This is a modern-English version of Uncle's Dream; and The Permanent Husband, originally written by Dostoyevsky, Fyodor. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



VIZETELLY'S RUSSIAN NOVELS.

VIZETELLY'S RUSSIAN NOVELS.




Uncle's Dream;

AND

The Permanent Husband.

Uncle's Dream;

AND

The Permanent Husband.


CELEBRATED RUSSIAN NOVELS

FAMOUS RUSSIAN NOVELS

By FEDOR DOSTOIEFFSKY.

Translated from the original Russian by Fred. Whishaw.

By FYODOR DOSTOEVSKY.

Translated from the original Russian by Fred Whishaw.

There are three Russian novelists who, except for one, are not well-known outside their country, yet they stand out above most of their contemporaries. According to some respected critics, they are considered to be superior to all other novelists of this generation. Two of them, Dostoevsky and Turgenev, passed away not long ago; the third, Leo Tolstoy, is still alive. The one with the most distinctive individuality and probably the greatest talent was undoubtedly Dostoevsky.Understood! Please provide the text for modernization.Viewer.

In crown 8vo. containing nearly 500 pages, price 6s.

THE IDIOT.

In crown 8vo format, with almost 500 pages, priced at £6.

THE IDIOT.

It is undeniably a remarkable work of strength and originality. M. Dostoieffsky fills his canvas with vibrant, lifelike characters, portrayed with incredible detail.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Scottish person.

In crown 8vo, price 5s.

THE FRIEND OF THE FAMILY; AND THE GAMBLER.

In paperback, 8vo, price £5.

THE FRIEND OF THE FAMILY; AND THE GAMBLER.

Dostoevsky is one of the sharpest observers of humanity among contemporary novelists. Both stories are highly valuable as depictions of a society and a people that we don't fully understand, but who merit our closest examination.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Public Opinion.

Third edition. In crown 8vo, with Portrait and Memoir, price 5s.

INJURY AND INSULT.

Third edition. In crown 8vo, with Portrait and Memoir, priced at £5.

INJURY AND INSULT.

That Injury and Insult is an impactful novel that few people can argue against. Vania is an amazing character. Once you read it, the book will stick with you forever.Okay! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.St. Stephen's Review.

A stunning work of fiction. The author has handled the complex character of Natasha with great skill, the embodiment of a passionate slave.She comes alive on these vibrant pages, pulling the reader into her pain and making them celebrate when she finally breaks free from her bonds.Sure, please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Morning Update.

Third edition. In crown 8vo, 450 pages, price 6s.

CRIME AND PUNISHMENT.

Third edition. In crown 8vo, 450 pages, price £6.

CRIME AND PUNISHMENT.

Dostoevsky is one of the most outstanding modern writers, and his book, Crime and Punishment is one of the most impactful modern novels. It tells the story of a murder and the relentless punishment that follows the murderer; its effect is unmatched in fiction. It represents realism, but a kind of realism that M. Zola and his followers cannot even imagine. The reader gets to know the characters—strange, grotesque, and terrifying characters—more deeply than if they had spent years with them in person. The reader is compelled to live their lives, endure their sufferings, plot and resist alongside them, rejoice with them, cry, laugh, and despair with them; they share the very breath of their existence, and as the madness overtakes these characters, the reader feels that same affliction. This may sound like excessive praise, but only to those who haven’t read the book. For those who have, it seems more like an understatement.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.The Athenæum.

VIZETELLY'S RUSSIAN NOVELS.

VIZETELLY'S RUSSIAN NOVELS.




Uncle's Dream;

AND

The Permanent Husband.

By FEDOR DOSTOIEFFSKY,

Uncle's Dream

AND

The Everlasting Husband.

By Fyodor Dostoevsky,

AUTHOR OF CRIME AND PUNISHMENT, INJURY AND INSULT, THE IDIOT, THE FRIEND OF THE FAMILY; AND THE GAMBLER.

TRANSLATED FROM THE RUSSIAN BY FREDERICK WHISHAW.

WRITTEN BY “Crime and Punishment,” “Injury and Insult,” “THE IDIOT,” THE FAMILY FRIEND; AND THE GAMBLER.

Translated from the Russian by Frederick Whishaw.

LONDON:

VIZETELLY & CO., 16, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

1888.

LONDON:

VIZETELLY & CO., 16, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.

1888.




UNCLE'S GOAL.

CHAPTER 1.

Maria Alexandrovna Moskaleva was the principal lady of Mordasoff—there was no doubt whatever on that point! She always bore herself as though she did not care a fig for anyone, but as though no one else could do without her. True, there were uncommonly few who loved her—in fact I may say that very many detested her; still, everyone was afraid of her, and that was what she liked!

Maria Alexandrovna Moskaleva was the leading woman in Mordasoff—there was absolutely no doubt about that! She always carried herself as if she didn’t care at all for anyone, but as if no one else could manage without her. It’s true that very few people loved her—in fact, I could say that many really hated her; still, everyone was scared of her, and that was exactly how she liked it!

Now, why did Maria Alexandrovna, who dearly loves scandal, and cannot sleep at night unless she has heard something new and piquant the day before,—why, or how did she know how to bear herself so that it would never strike anyone, looking at her, to suppose that the dignified lady was the most inveterate scandal-monger in the world—or at all events in Mordasoff? On the contrary, anyone would have said at once, that scandals and such-like pettiness must vanish in her presence; and that scandal-mongers, caught red-handed by Maria Alexandrovna, would blush and tremble, like schoolboys at the entrance of the master; and that the talk would immediately be diverted into channels of the loftiest and most sublime subjects so soon as she entered the room. Maria Alexandrovna knew many deadly and scandalous secrets of certain other Mordasoff inhabitants, which, if she liked to reveal them at any convenient opportunity, would produce results little less terrible than the earthquake of Lisbon. Still, she was very quiet about the secrets she knew, and never let them out except in cases of absolute need, and then only to her nearest and dearest friends. She liked to hint that she knew certain things, and frighten people out of their wits; preferring to keep them in a state of perpetual terror, rather than crush them altogether.

Now, why did Maria Alexandrovna, who loves a good scandal and can't sleep unless she's heard something juicy the day before—why, or how did she manage to act in a way that no one would guess she was the most dedicated gossip in the world—or at least in Mordasoff? On the contrary, anyone would immediately think that scandals and small talk would disappear in her presence; and that gossipers, caught in the act by Maria Alexandrovna, would blush and tremble like schoolboys in front of the teacher; and that conversations would instantly shift to the loftiest and most profound topics as soon as she walked into the room. Maria Alexandrovna was aware of many deadly and scandalous secrets about other residents of Mordasoff, which, if she chose to share them at any convenient moment, would cause consequences almost as catastrophic as the Lisbon earthquake. Still, she was very discreet about the secrets she held, revealing them only in cases of absolute necessity, and then only to her closest friends. She liked to drop hints that she knew certain things, scaring people out of their wits; preferring to keep them in a state of constant anxiety rather than completely overpowering them.

This was real talent—the talent of tactics.

This was real talent—the talent for strategy.

We all considered Maria Alexandrovna as our type and model of irreproachable comme-il-faut! She had no rival in this respect in Mordasoff! She could kill and annihilate and pulverize any rival with a single word. We have seen her do it; and all the while she would look as though she had not even observed that she had let the fatal word fall.

We all saw Maria Alexandrovna as our example of perfect propriety! She had no competition in this regard in Mordasoff! She could completely destroy any rival with just one word. We’ve seen her do it, and all the while she would appear as if she hadn’t even noticed that she had dropped the deadly word.

Everyone knows that this trait is a speciality of the highest circles.

Everyone knows that this characteristic is typical of the highest social circles.

Her circle of friends was large. Many visitors to Mordasoff left the town again in an ecstasy over her reception of them, and carried on a correspondence with her afterwards! Somebody even addressed some poetry to her, which she showed about the place with great pride. The novelist who came to the town used to read his novel to her of an evening, and ended by dedicating it to her; which produced a very agreeable effect. A certain German professor, who came from Carlsbad to inquire into the question of a little worm with horns which abounds in our part of the world, and who wrote and published four large quarto volumes about this same little insect, was so delighted and ravished with her amiability and kindness that to this very day he carries on a most improving correspondence upon moral subjects from far Carlsbad!

Her circle of friends was big. Many visitors to Mordasoff left the town thrilled by how she welcomed them and continued to correspond with her afterward! Someone even wrote her some poetry, which she proudly showed around. The novelist who visited the town would read his novel to her in the evenings and ended up dedicating it to her, which made a really nice impression. A certain German professor, who came from Carlsbad to study a little horned worm that's common in our area, wrote and published four big books about this little insect. He was so charmed and impressed by her kindness that even today, he keeps up an enlightening correspondence on moral topics all the way from Carlsbad!

Some people have compared Maria Alexandrovna, in certain respects, with Napoleon. Of course it may have been her enemies who did so, in order to bring Maria Alexandrovna to scorn; but all I can say is, How is it that Napoleon, when he rose to his highest, that too high estate of his, became giddy and fell? Historians of the old school have ascribed this to the fact that he was not only not of royal blood, but was not even a gentleman! and therefore when he rose too high, he thought of his proper place, the ground, became giddy and fell! But why did not Maria Alexandrovna's head whirl? And how was it that she could always keep her place as the first lady of Mordasoff?

Some people have compared Maria Alexandrovna to Napoleon in some ways. It's possible that her enemies did this to bring her down; still, I can't help but wonder why Napoleon, when he reached his peak—his exceptionally high status—became dizzy and fell. Traditional historians claim this happened because he was neither of royal blood nor even a gentleman! So when he rose too high, he thought of his proper place, the ground, got dizzy, and fell! But why didn’t Maria Alexandrovna lose her balance? And how was she able to always remain the top lady of Mordasoff?

People have often said this sort of thing of Maria Alexandrovna; for instance: “Oh—yes, but how would she act under such and such difficult circumstances?” Yet, when the circumstances arose, Maria Alexandrovna invariably rose also to the emergency! For instance, when her husband—Afanassy Matveyevitch—was obliged to throw up his appointment, out of pure incapacity and feebleness of intellect, just before the government inspector came down to look into matters, all Mordasoff danced with delight to think that she would be down on her knees to this inspector, begging and beseeching and weeping and praying—in fact, that she would drop her wings and fall; but, bless you, nothing of the sort happened! Maria Alexandrovna quite understood that her husband was beyond praying for: he must retire. So she only rearranged her affairs a little, in such a manner that she lost not a scrap of her influence in the place, and her house still remained the acknowledged head of all Mordasoff Society!

People often said this kind of thing about Maria Alexandrovna; for example: "Oh—sure, but how would she deal with those tough situations?" Yet, when those situations arose, Maria Alexandrovna always stepped up to the challenge! For instance, when her husband—Afanassy Matveyevitch—had to resign his position due to sheer incompetence and weakness of mind, just before the government inspector came to check things out, everyone in Mordasoff was thrilled to think she would be begging and pleading with this inspector, crying and praying—basically, that she would break down. But, to everyone’s surprise, that didn’t happen! Maria Alexandrovna realized that her husband was beyond help: he needed to step down. So she just rearranged her affairs a bit, ensuring she didn’t lose any of her influence in the town, and her home continued to be the recognized center of all Mordasoff Society!

The procurer's wife, Anna Nicolaevna Antipova, the sworn foe of Maria Alexandrovna, though a friend so far as could be judged outside, had already blown the trumpet of victory over her rival! But when Society found that Maria Alexandrovna was extremely difficult to put down, they were obliged to conclude that the latter had struck her roots far deeper than they had thought for.

The procurer's wife, Anna Nicolaevna Antipova, who was openly against Maria Alexandrovna but seemed friendly on the surface, had already declared victory over her rival! However, when Society realized that Maria Alexandrovna was very hard to bring down, they had to admit that she had established herself much more firmly than they initially believed.

As I have mentioned Afanassy Matveyevitch, Maria Alexandrovna's husband, I may as well add a few words about him in this place.

As I've mentioned Afanassy Matveyevitch, Maria Alexandrovna's husband, I might as well add a few words about him here.

Firstly, then, he was a most presentable man, so far as exterior goes, and a very high-principled person besides; but in critical moments he used to lose his head and stand looking like a sheep which has come across a new gate. He looked very majestic and dignified in his dress-coat and white tie at dinner parties, and so on; but his dignity only lasted until he opened his mouth to speak; for then—well, you'd better have shut your ears, ladies and gentlemen, when he began to talk—that's all! Everyone agreed that he was quite unworthy to be Maria Alexandrovna's husband. He only sat in his place by virtue of his wife's genius. In my humble opinion he ought long ago to have been derogated to the office of frightening sparrows in the kitchen garden. There, and only there, would he have been in his proper sphere, and doing some good to his fellow countrymen.

Firstly, he was a very presentable man, at least in appearance, and also a person of strong principles; however, in critical moments, he would lose his composure and look like a sheep that has just stumbled upon a new gate. He appeared quite majestic and dignified in his dress coat and white tie at dinner parties, but his dignity would vanish as soon as he started to speak; honestly, you'd probably want to cover your ears when he began talking—that's all! Everyone agreed he was certainly unworthy of being Maria Alexandrovna's husband. He only occupied his position because of his wife's brilliance. In my humble opinion, he should have been relegated long ago to the role of scaring off sparrows in the vegetable garden. That, and only that, would have been his proper place, doing some good for his fellow countrymen.

Therefore, I think Maria Alexandrovna did a very wise thing when she sent him away to her village, about a couple of miles from town, where she possessed a property of some hundred and twenty souls—which, to tell the truth, was all she had to keep up the respectability and grandeur of her noble house upon!

Therefore, I think Maria Alexandrovna made a smart decision when she sent him away to her village, just a couple of miles from town, where she owned a property with around one hundred and twenty people—which, to be honest, was all she had to maintain the respectability and prestige of her noble family!

Everybody knew that Afanassy was only kept because he had earned a salary and perquisites; so that when he ceased to earn the said salary and perquisites, it surprised no-one to learn that he was sent away—“returned empty” to the village, as useless and fit for nothing! In fact, everyone praised his wife for her soundness of judgment and decision of character!

Everybody knew that Afanassy was only kept around because he earned a salary and benefits; so when he stopped earning that salary and benefits, it didn't surprise anyone to find out that he was sent away—"returned nothing" to the village, as useless and good for nothing! In fact, everyone praised his wife for her good judgment and strong character!

Afanassy lived in clover at the village. I called on him there once and spent a very pleasant hour. He tied on his white ties, cleaned his boots himself (not because he had no-one to do it for him, but for the sake of art, for he loved to have them shine), went to the bath as often as he could, had tea four times a day, and was as contented as possible.

Afanassy lived in a nice area of the village. I visited him there once and had a really great time. He put on his white ties, polished his boots himself (not because he didn’t have anyone to do it for him, but because he appreciated the craft and loved to see them glow), went to the bath as often as he could, had tea four times a day, and was as happy as he could be.

Do you remember, a year and a half ago, the dreadful stories that were afoot about Zenaida, Maria Alexandrovna's and Afanassy's daughter? Zenaida was undoubtedly a fine, handsome, well-educated girl; but she was now twenty-three years old, and not married yet. Among the reasons put forth for Zenaida being still a maid, one of the strongest was those dark rumours about a strange attachment, a year and a half ago, with the schoolmaster of the place—rumours not hushed up even to this day. Yes, to this very day they tell of a love-letter, written by Zina, as she was called, and handed all about Mordasoff. But kindly tell me, who ever saw this letter? If it went from hand to hand what became of it? Everyone seems to have heard of it, but no one ever saw it! At all events, I have never met anyone who actually saw the letter with his own eyes. If you drop a hint to Maria Alexandrovna about it, she simply does not understand you.

Do you remember, a year and a half ago, the awful stories about Zenaida, Maria Alexandrovna's and Afanassy's daughter? Zenaida was definitely a beautiful, well-educated girl; but she was now twenty-three years old and still not married. One of the strongest reasons given for Zenaida remaining single was the dark rumors about a strange relationship she had about a year and a half ago with the local schoolmaster—rumors that are still talked about today. Yes, to this very day, people mention a love letter written by Zina, as she was known, that was passed around in Mordasoff. But please tell me, who actually saw this letter? If it was passed around, what happened to it? Everyone seems to have heard of it, but no one has actually seen it! In any case, I have never met anyone who claims to have seen the letter with their own eyes. If you bring it up to Maria Alexandrovna, she just doesn’t get what you’re talking about.

Well, supposing that there was something, and that Zina did write such a letter; what dexterity and skill of Maria Alexandrovna, to have so ably nipped the bud of the scandal! I feel sure that Zina did write the letter; but Maria Alexandrovna has managed so well that there is not a trace, not a shred of evidence of the existence of it. Goodness knows how she must have worked and planned to save the reputation of this only daughter of hers; but she managed it somehow.

Well, let's say there actually was something, and Zina did write that letter; what cleverness and skill Maria Alexandrovna had to skillfully squash the scandal! I'm certain that Zina did write the letter, but Maria Alexandrovna has covered her tracks so well that there’s not a trace, not a single piece of evidence that it ever existed. God knows how much effort and planning she put in to protect the reputation of her only daughter; but she pulled it off somehow.

As for Zina not having married, there's nothing surprising in that. Why, what sort of a husband could be found for her in Mordasoff? Zina ought to marry a reigning prince, if anyone! Did you ever see such a beauty among beauties as Zina? I think not. Of course, she was very proud—too proud.

As for Zina not being married, that’s not surprising at all. I mean, what kind of husband could possibly be found for her in Mordasoff? Zina deserves to marry a ruling prince, if anyone! Have you ever seen a beauty like Zina? I don't think so. Of course, she was very proud—too proud, really.

There was Mosgliakoff—some people said she was likely to end by marrying him; but I never thought so. Why, what was there in Mosgliakoff? True, he was young and good looking, and possessed an estate of a hundred and fifty souls, and was a Petersburg swell; but, in the first place, I don't think there was much inside his head. He was such a funny, new-idea sort of man. Besides, what is an estate of a hundred and fifty souls, according to present notions? Oh, no; that's a marriage that never could come off.

There was Mosgliakoff—some people thought she might end up marrying him; but I never believed that. I mean, what did Mosgliakoff have going for him? Sure, he was young and handsome, owned an estate with a hundred and fifty people working on it, and was a trendy guy in Petersburg; but honestly, I don't think he had much going on in his head. He was such a quirky, out-of-the-box kind of guy. Besides, what does owning an estate with a hundred and fifty people even mean these days? Oh, no; that’s a marriage that could never happen.


There, kind reader, all you have just read was written by me some five months ago, for my own amusement. I admit, I am rather partial to Maria Alexandrovna; and I wished to write some sort of laudatory account of that charming woman, and to mould it into the form of one of those playful “letters to a friend,” purporting to have been written in the old golden days (which will never return—thank Heaven!) to one of the periodicals of the time, “The Northern Bee,” or some such paper. But since I have no “friend,” and since I am, besides, naturally of a timid disposition, and especially so as to my literary efforts, the essay remained on my writing-table, as a memorial of my early literary attempts and in memory of the peaceful occupation of a moment or two of leisure.

There, dear reader, everything you've just read was written by me about five months ago, just for my own enjoyment. I must admit, I'm quite fond of Maria Alexandrovna; I wanted to write a kind of appreciative piece about that delightful woman and shape it into the style of one of those lighthearted “letters to a friend” supposedly written in the old golden days (which will never come back—thank goodness!) for one of the magazines of that time, like “The Northern Bee,” or something similar. But since I have no "friend," and I'm naturally a bit timid, especially about my writing, the essay stayed on my desk as a reminder of my early writing attempts and a fond memory of a few peaceful moments of free time.

Well, five months have gone by, and lo! great things have happened at Mordasoff!

Well, five months have passed, and look! Big things have happened at Mordasoff!

Prince K—— drove into the town at an early hour one fine morning, and put up at Maria Alexandrovna's house! The prince only stayed three days, but his visit proved pregnant with the most fatal consequences. I will say more—the prince brought about what was, in a certain sense, a revolution in the town, an account of which revolution will, of course, comprise some of the most important events that have ever happened in Mordasoff; and I have determined at last, after many heart-sinkings and flutterings, and much doubt, to arrange the story into the orthodox literary form of a novel, and present it to the indulgent Public! My tale will include a narrative of the Rise and Greatness and Triumphant Fall of Maria Alexandrovna, and of all her House in Mordasoff, a theme both worthy of, and attractive to any writer!

Prince K—— drove into town early one fine morning and stayed at Maria Alexandrovna's house! He only visited for three days, but his stay led to some serious consequences. In fact, the prince sparked what can be seen as a revolution in town, and I will share the details of this revolution, which undoubtedly include some of the most significant events that have ever taken place in Mordasoff. After a lot of hesitation and uncertainty, I've finally decided to organize this story into a proper novel and present it to the kind public! My tale will cover the rise, greatness, and dramatic downfall of Maria Alexandrovna and her entire household in Mordasoff—a theme both worthy of and appealing to any writer!

Of course I must first explain why there should have been anything extraordinary in the fact that Prince K—— came to Mordasoff, and put up at Maria Alexandrovna's mansion. And in order to do this, I must first be allowed to say a few words about this same Prince K——. This I shall now do. A short biography of the nobleman is absolutely necessary to the further working out of my story. So, reader, you must excuse me.

Of course, I need to explain why it was surprising that Prince K—— came to Mordasoff and stayed at Maria Alexandrovna's mansion. To do this, I first need to share a bit about Prince K—— himself. This background information is essential for progressing with my story. So, dear reader, please bear with me.


CHAPTER 2.

I will begin, then, by stating that Prince K—— was not so very, very old, although, to look at him, you would think he must fall to pieces every moment, so decayed, or rather, worn-out was he. At Mordasoff all sorts of strange things were told of him. Some declared that the old prince's wits had forsaken him. All agreed that it was passing strange that the owner of a magnificent property of four thousand souls, a man of rank, and one who could have, if he liked, a great influence, and play a great part in his country's affairs; that such a man should live all alone upon his estate, and make an absolute hermit of himself, as did Prince K——. Many who had known him a few years before insisted upon it that he was very far from loving solitude then, and was as unlike a hermit as anyone could possibly be.

I’ll start by saying that Prince K—— wasn’t that old, even though, if you looked at him, you’d think he must fall apart at any moment—he looked so worn out. At Mordasoff, all kinds of weird stories circulated about him. Some people claimed that the old prince had lost his mind. Everyone agreed it was strange that the owner of a grand estate with four thousand serfs, a man of status who could have significant influence and play a major role in his country’s affairs, would choose to live completely alone on his land and turn himself into a total hermit, as Prince K—— did. Many who had known him just a few years earlier insisted he didn’t enjoy solitude at all and was nothing like a hermit back then.

However, here is all I have been able to learn authentically as to his antecedents, etc.:—

However, here is all I have been able to learn accurately about his background, etc.:—

Some time or other, in his younger days—which must have been a mighty long while ago,—the prince made a most brilliant entry into life. He knocked about and enjoyed himself, and sang romantic songs, and wrote epigrams, and led a fast life generally, very often abroad, and was full of gifts and intellectual capacity.

Some time or other, in his younger days—which must have been a really long time ago—the prince made a grand entrance into life. He went out, had fun, sang romantic songs, wrote clever remarks, and generally lived a fast-paced life, often abroad, and was full of talent and intelligence.

Of course he very soon ran through his means, and when old age approached, he suddenly found himself almost penniless. Somebody recommended him to betake himself to his country seat, which was about to be sold by public auction. So off he went with that intention; but called in at Mordasoff, and stopped there six months. He liked this provincial life, and while in our town he spent every farthing he had left in the world, continuing his reckless life as of old, galivanting about, and forming intimacies with half the ladies of Mordasoff.

Of course, he quickly ran out of money, and as old age approached, he suddenly found himself almost broke. Someone suggested that he head to his country house, which was about to be sold at auction. So, he set off with that in mind, but he stopped in Mordasoff and ended up staying there for six months. He enjoyed this small-town life, and while in our town, he spent every last penny he had, continuing his reckless ways, socializing, and forming relationships with nearly half the women in Mordasoff.

He was a kind-hearted, good sort of a man, but, of course, not without certain princely failings, which, however, were accounted here to be nothing but evidences of the highest breeding, and for this reason caused a good effect instead of aversion. The ladies, especially, were in a state of perpetual ecstasy over their dear guest. They cherished the fondest and tenderest recollections of him. There were also strange traditions and rumours about the prince. It was said that he spent more than half the day at his toilet table; and that he was, in fact, made up of all sorts of little bits. No one could say when or how he had managed to fall to pieces so completely.

He was a kind-hearted, good-natured guy, but, of course, he had some princely flaws that people here saw as signs of elite upbringing, and because of that, they actually liked him instead of being put off. The ladies, in particular, were constantly in a state of excitement over their beloved guest. They held the fondest and most tender memories of him. There were also odd stories and gossip about the prince. It was said that he spent more than half the day at his vanity table and that he was, in fact, pieced together from all sorts of little bits. No one could figure out when or how he had managed to fall apart so completely.

He wore a wig, whiskers, moustache, and even an “espagnole,” all false to a hair, and of a lovely raven black; besides which he painted and rouged every day. It was even said that he managed to do away with his wrinkles by means of hidden springs—hidden somehow in his wig. It was said, further, that he wore stays, in consequence of the want of a rib which he had lost in Italy, through being caused to fly, involuntarily, out of a window during a certain love affair. He limped with his left foot, and it was whispered that the said foot was a cork one—a very scientific member, made for him in place of the real one which came to grief during another love affair, in Paris this time. But what will not people say? At all events, I know for a fact that his right eye was a glass one; beautifully made, I confess, but still—glass. His teeth were false too.

He wore a wig, whiskers, a mustache, and even an “Spanish,” all completely fake and jet black; on top of that, he put on makeup every day. People even said he got rid of his wrinkles with hidden springs—somehow concealed in his wig. Additionally, it was rumored that he wore corsets because he had lost a rib in Italy when he accidentally flew out of a window during a romantic escapade. He limped with his left foot, and whispers went around that it was a cork leg—a very well-crafted one, made to replace the real leg that was damaged during another love affair, this time in Paris. But what won’t people say? Regardless, I know for sure that his right eye was a glass eye; beautifully made, I admit, but still—glass. His teeth were fake too.

For whole days at a time he used to wash himself in all sorts of patent waters and scents and pomades.

For entire days, he would wash himself with all kinds of fancy soaps, fragrances, and hair products.

However, no one could deny that even then he was beginning to indulge in senile drivel and chatter. It appeared his career was about over; he had seen his best days, everyone knew that he had not a copeck left in the world!

However, no one could deny that even then he was starting to ramble and talk nonsense. It seemed his career was almost over; he had seen his best days, and everyone knew he didn’t have a penny to his name!

Then, suddenly and unexpectedly, an old relative of his—who had always lived in Paris, but from whom he never had had the slightest hope of inheritance—died, after having buried her legal heir exactly a month before! The prince, to his utter astonishment, turned out to be the next heir, and a beautiful property of four thousand serfs, just forty miles from Mordasoff, became his—absolutely and unquestionably!

Then, all of a sudden and without any warning, an old relative of his—who had always lived in Paris, but from whom he never expected to inherit anything—died, having just buried her legal heir a month earlier! To his complete shock, the prince found out he was the next heir, and a stunning estate of four thousand serfs, just forty miles from Mordasoff, became his—completely and undeniably!

He immediately started off to Petersburg, to see to his affairs. Before he departed, however, the ladies of our town gave him a magnificent subscription banquet. They tell how bewitching and delightful the prince was at this last dinner; how he punned and joked and told the most unusual stories; and how he promised to come to Donchanovo (his new property) very soon, and gave his word that on his arrival he would give endless balls and garden parties and picnics and fireworks and entertainments of all kinds, for his friends here.

He immediately set off to Petersburg to take care of his matters. Before he left, though, the women of our town threw him a grand farewell banquet. They say that the prince was enchanting and charming at this last dinner; how he joked and made puns and shared the most uncommon stories; and how he promised to visit Donchanovo (his new property) very soon, assuring everyone that when he arrived, he would host endless balls, garden parties, picnics, fireworks, and all sorts of entertainment for his friends here.

For a whole year after his departure, the ladies of the place talked of nothing but these promised festivities; and awaited the arrival of the “dear old man” with the utmost impatience. At last the prince arrived; but to the disappointment and astonishment of everyone, he did not even call in at Mordasoff on the way; and on his arrival at Donchanovo he shut himself up there, as I have expressed it before, like a very hermit.

For a whole year after he left, the women in the area talked about nothing but the promised celebrations and eagerly awaited the arrival of the “dear old dude”. Finally, the prince came, but to everyone's disappointment and surprise, he didn't even stop at Mordasoff on his way. When he got to Donchanovo, he secluded himself there, just like I mentioned before, like a complete hermit.

All sorts of fantastic rumours were bruited about, and from this time the prince's life and history became most secret, mysterious, and incomprehensible.

All kinds of amazing rumors were spread around, and from this point on, the prince's life and story became very secretive, mysterious, and hard to understand.

In the first place, it was declared that the prince had not been very successful in St. Petersburg; that many of his relations—future heirs and heirs presumptive, and so on, had wished to put the Prince under some kind of restraint, on the plea of “feebleness of intellect;” probably fearing that he would run through this property as he had done with the last! And more, some of them went so far as to suggest that he should be popped into a lunatic asylum; and he was only saved by the interference of one of the nearest of kin, who pointed out that the poor old prince was more than half dead already, and that the rest of him must inevitably soon die too; and that then the property would come down to them safely enough without the need of the lunatic asylum. I repeat, what will not people say? Especially at our place, Mordasoff! All this, it was said, had frightened the prince dreadfully; so that his nature seemed to change entirely, and he came down to live a hermit life at Donchanovo.

In the first place, it was said that the prince hadn’t had much luck in St. Petersburg; that many of his relatives—future heirs and potential heirs, and so on—had wanted to place the prince under some kind of control, claiming it was due to “lack of intelligence;” probably out of fear that he would squander this property like he did with the last one! What’s more, some even went as far as to suggest that he should be committed to a mental institution; and he was only saved from that by the intervention of one of his closest relatives, who pointed out that the poor old prince was already more than half dead, and that the rest of him would inevitably pass away soon too; and then they would inherit the property safely enough without needing a mental institution. I repeat, what will people say? Especially at our place, Mordasoff! All of this reportedly terrified the prince so much that he seemed to completely change his demeanor, and he went to live a secluded life at Donchanovo.

Some of our Mordasoff folk went over to welcome him on his arrival; but they were either not received at all or received in the strangest fashion. The prince did not recognise his old friends: many people explained that he did not wish to recognise them. Among other visitors to Donchanovo was the Governor.

Some of our Mordasoff residents went to welcome him when he arrived, but either they weren’t acknowledged at all or were welcomed in the oddest way. The prince didn’t recognize his old friends; many said he didn’t want to recognize them. Among other visitors to Donchanovo was the Governor.

On the return of the latter from his visit, he declared that the prince was undoubtedly a little “off his head.” The Governor always made a face if anyone reminded him of this visit of his to Donchanovo. The ladies were dreadfully offended.

On the return of the latter from his visit, he stated that the prince was definitely a bit “out of his mind.” The Governor always grimaced if anyone brought up his visit to Donchanovo. The ladies were extremely offended.

At last an important fact was revealed: namely, that there was with the prince, and apparently in authority over him, some unknown person of the name of Stepanida Matveyevna, who had come down with him from St. Petersburg; an elderly fat woman in a calico dress, who went about with the house-keys in her hand; and that the prince obeyed this woman like a little child, and did not dare take a step without her leave; that she washed him and dressed him and soothed and petted him just like a nurse with a baby; and lastly, that she kept all visitors away from him, even relations—who, little by little, had begun to pervade the place rather too frequently, for the purpose of seeing that all was right.

At last, an important fact was revealed: namely, that there was with the prince, and apparently in charge of him, an unknown person named Stepanida Matveyevna, who had come down with him from St. Petersburg; an elderly, overweight woman in a calico dress, who carried the house keys in her hand; and that the prince obeyed this woman like a little child and didn’t dare take a step without her permission; that she bathed him, dressed him, and comforted him just like a caregiver with a baby; and finally, that she kept all visitors away from him, even family members—who, little by little, had started to come around a bit too often to make sure everything was okay.

It was said that this person managed not only the prince, but his estate too: she turned off bailiffs and clerks, she encashed the rents, she looked after things in general—and did it well, too; so that the peasants blessed their fate under her rule.

It was said that this person managed not only the prince but also his estate: she fired bailiffs and clerks, collected the rents, handled things in general—and did it well, too; so the peasants felt grateful for their luck under her leadership.

As for the prince, it was rumoured that he spent his days now almost entirely at his toilet-table, trying on wigs and dress-coats, and that the rest of his time was spent playing cards and games with Stepanida Matveyevna, and riding on a quiet old English mare. On such occasions his nurse always accompanied him in a covered droshky, because the prince liked to ride out of bravado, but was most unsafe in his saddle.

As for the prince, he was said to spend almost all his days at his vanity table, trying on wigs and suits, while the rest of his time went to playing cards and games with Stepanida Matveyevna, and riding an old, calm English mare. During these outings, his nurse always came along in a covered carriage, because the prince loved to ride for show, but he was very unsteady in the saddle.

He had been seen on foot too, in a long great coat and a straw hat with a wide brim; a pink silk lady's tie round his neck, and a basket on his arm for mushrooms and flowers and berries, and so on, which he collected. The nurse accompanied him, and a few yards behind walked a manservant, while a carriage was in attendance on the high road at the side. When any peasant happened to meet him, and with low bow, and hat in hand, said, “Good morning, your highness—our beloved Sun, and Father of us all,” or some such Russian greeting, he would stick his eye-glass in his eye, nod his head and say, with great urbanity, and in French, “Bon jour, mon ami, bon jour!”

He had also been seen walking around in a long coat and a wide-brimmed straw hat; a pink silk tie around his neck, and a basket on his arm for collecting mushrooms, flowers, and berries. The nurse accompanied him, and a few yards behind walked a manservant, while a carriage waited on the side of the road. Whenever a peasant met him and, with a respectful bow and hat in hand, greeted him with, “Good morning, your highness—our cherished Sun and Father of us all,” or something similar, he would put his eyeglass in his eye, nod his head, and respond with great politeness in French, "Good day, my friend, good day!"

Lots of other rumours there were—in fact, our folks could not forget that the prince lived so near them.

Lots of other rumors were flying around—in fact, our people couldn’t forget that the prince lived so close by.

What, then, must have been the general amazement when one fine day it was trumpeted abroad that the prince—their curious old hermit-prince, had arrived at Mordasoff, and put up at Maria Alexandrovna's house!

What must have been the general amazement when one day it was announced that the prince—their strange old hermit-prince—had arrived at Mordasoff and was staying at Maria Alexandrovna's house!

Agitation and bewilderment were the order of the day; everybody waited for explanations, and asked one another what could be the meaning of this mystery? Some proposed to go and see for themselves; all agreed that it was most extraordinary. The ladies wrote notes to each other, came and whispered to one another, and sent their maids and husbands to find out more.

Agitation and confusion were the norm; everyone was looking for explanations and asking each other what this mystery could mean. Some suggested going to see for themselves; everyone agreed it was most extraordinary. The ladies wrote notes to each other, came and whispered to one another, and sent their maids and husbands to find out more.

What was particularly strange was, why had the prince put up at Maria Alexandrovna's, and not somewhere else? This fact annoyed everyone; but, most of all, Mrs. Antipova, who happened to be a distant relative of the prince.

What was particularly strange was, why had the prince stayed at Maria Alexandrovna's, and not somewhere else? This fact annoyed everyone; but, most of all, Mrs. Antipova, who happened to be a distant relative of the prince.

However, in order to clear up all these mysteries and find an answer to all these questions, we must ourselves go and see Maria Alexandrovna. Will you follow me in, kind reader? It is only ten in the morning, certainly, as you point out; but I daresay she will receive such intimate friends, all the same. Oh, yes; she'll see us all right.

However, to solve all these mysteries and find answers to all these questions, we need to go see Maria Alexandrovna ourselves. Will you join me, dear reader? It’s only ten in the morning, as you mentioned; but I’m sure she’ll welcome such close friends regardless. Oh, yes; she’ll definitely see us.


CHAPTER 3.

It is ten o'clock in the morning, and we are at Maria Alexandrovna's, and in that room which the mistress calls her “salon” on great occasions; she has a boudoir besides.

It’s ten in the morning, and we are at Maria Alexandrovna's place, in the room that the hostess refers to as her "hair salon" for special occasions; she also has a boudoir.

In this salon the walls are prettily papered, and the floor is nicely painted; the furniture is mostly red; there is a fireplace, and on the mantelpiece a bronze clock with some figure—a Cupid—upon it, in dreadfully bad taste. There are large looking-glasses between the windows. Against the back wall there stands a magnificent grand piano—Zina's—for Zina is a musician. On a table in the middle of the room hisses a silver tea-urn, with a very pretty tea-set alongside of it.

In this salon, the walls are beautifully wallpapered, and the floor is nicely painted; the furniture is mostly red. There's a fireplace, and on the mantelpiece, there's a bronze clock with a figure—a Cupid—on it, which is in really bad taste. There are large mirrors between the windows. Against the back wall stands a magnificent grand piano—Zina's—because Zina is a musician. On a table in the middle of the room, a silver tea urn hisses, with a lovely tea set next to it.

There is a lady pouring out tea, a distant relative of the family, and living with Maria Alexandrovna in that capacity, one Nastasia Petrovna Ziablova. She is a widow of over thirty, a brunette with a fresh-looking face and lively black eyes, not at all bad looking.

There’s a woman pouring tea, a distant relative of the family, living with Maria Alexandrovna in that role. Her name is Nastasia Petrovna Ziablova. She’s a widow in her thirties, with dark hair, a fresh-looking face, and lively black eyes—definitely not unattractive.

She is of a very animated disposition, laughs a great deal, is fond of scandal, of course; and can manage her own little affairs very nicely. She has two children somewhere, being educated. She would much like to marry again. Her last husband was a military man.

She has a lively personality, laughs a lot, loves gossip, of course, and manages her own little matters quite well. She has two children somewhere, getting an education. She would really like to get married again. Her last husband was in the military.

Maria Alexandrovna herself is sitting at the fire in a very benign frame of mind; she is dressed in a pale-green dress, which becomes her very well; she is unspeakably delighted at the arrival of the Prince, who, at this moment, is sitting upstairs, at his toilet table. She is so happy, that she does not even attempt to conceal her joy. A young man is standing before her and relating something in an animated way; one can see in his eyes that he wishes to curry favour with his listener.

Maria Alexandrovna herself is sitting by the fire in a really good mood; she’s wearing a pale green dress that looks great on her. She’s absolutely thrilled about the arrival of the Prince, who, at this moment, is upstairs at his vanity. She’s so happy that she doesn’t even try to hide her joy. A young man is standing in front of her, animatedly sharing something; you can see in his eyes that he wants to impress her.

This young fellow is about twenty-five years old, and his manners are decidedly good, though he has a silly way of going into raptures, and has, besides, a good deal too much of the “funny man” about him. He is well dressed and his hair is light; he is not a bad-looking fellow. But we have already heard of this gentleman: he is Mr. Mosgliakoff. Maria Alexandrovna considers him rather a stupid sort of a man, but receives him very well. He is an aspirant for the hand of her daughter Zina, whom, according to his own account, he loves to distraction. In his conversation, he refers to Zina every other minute, and does his best to bring a smile to her lips by his witty remarks; but the girl is evidently very cool and indifferent with him. At this moment she is standing away at the side near the piano, turning over the leaves of some book.

This young guy is about twenty-five years old, and he has pretty good manners, although he tends to get overly excited and has a bit too much of the “funny man” vibe going on. He dresses well and has light hair; he’s not bad-looking. But we’ve kind of already heard about him: he’s Mr. Mosgliakoff. Maria Alexandrovna thinks he’s a bit of a simpleton, but she treats him nicely. He’s hoping to win the hand of her daughter Zina, who, according to him, he’s madly in love with. In his conversations, he brings up Zina every other minute and tries hard to make her smile with his jokes; however, the girl seems pretty cool and indifferent towards him. Right now, she’s standing off to the side by the piano, flipping through the pages of a book.

This girl is one of those women who create a sensation amounting almost to amazement when they appear in society. She is lovely to an almost impossible extent, a brunette with splendid black eyes, a grand figure and divine bust. Her shoulders and arms are like an antique statue; her gait that of an empress. She is a little pale to-day; but her lips, with the gleam of her pearly teeth between them, are things to dream of, if you once get a sight of them. Her expression is severe and serious.

This girl is one of those women who create a sensation that’s almost shocking when they show up in public. She's stunning to an almost unbelievable degree, a brunette with beautiful black eyes, a fantastic figure, and an exquisite bust. Her shoulders and arms resemble those of an ancient statue; her walk is regal, like that of an empress. She's a bit pale today, but her lips, revealing the shine of her pearly teeth, are something you'd dream about if you catch a glimpse of them. Her expression is serious and stern.

Mr. Mosgliakoff is evidently afraid of her intent gaze; at all events, he seems to cower before her when she looks at him. She is very simply dressed, in a white muslin frock—the white suits her admirably. But then, everything suits her! On her finger is a hair ring: it does not look as though the hair was her mother's, from the colour. Mosgliakoff has never dared to ask her whose hair it is. This morning she seems to be in a peculiarly depressed humour; she appears to be very much preoccupied and silent: but her mother is quite ready to talk enough for both; albeit she glances continually at Zina, as though anxious for her, but timidly, too, as if afraid of her.

Mr. Mosgliakoff is clearly intimidated by her intense gaze; he seems to shrink in her presence whenever she looks at him. She’s dressed very simply in a white muslin dress, which looks fantastic on her. But then, everything looks great on her! On her finger, she wears a hair ring; the color doesn’t seem like it could be her mother's hair. Mosgliakoff has never had the courage to ask her whose hair it is. This morning, she seems particularly down; she looks very deep in thought and is quiet. However, her mother is more than willing to do enough talking for both of them, even though she keeps glancing at Zina, as if worried about her, yet also a bit hesitant, as if afraid of her.

“I am so pleased, Pavel Alexandrovitch,” she chirps to Mosgliakoff; so happy, that I feel inclined to cry the news out of the window to every passer-by. Not to speak of the delightful surprise—to both Zina and myself—of seeing you a whole fortnight sooner than we expected you—that, of course, ‘goes without saying’; but I am so, so pleased that you should have brought this dear prince with you. You don't know how I love that fascinating old man. No, no! You would never believe it. You young people don't understand this sort of rapture; you never would believe me, assure you as much as ever I pleased.

“I am so pleased, Pavel Alexandrovitch,” she chirps to Mosgliakoff; I'm so happy that I feel like shouting the news out to every passerby. Not to mention the wonderful surprise—for both Zina and me—of seeing you a whole two weeks earlier than we expected; that, of course, goes without saying; but I am so, so pleased that you brought this dear prince with you. You have no idea how much I adore that charming old man. No, really! You would never believe it. You young people don’t get this kind of joy; you would never accept it, no matter how much I try to convince you.

“Don't you remember, Zina, how much he was to me at that time—six years ago? Why, I was his guide, his sister, his mother! There was something delightfully ingenuous and ennobling in our intimacy—one might say pastoral; I don't know what to call it—it was delightful. That is why the poor dear prince thinks of my house, and only mine, with gratitude, now. Do you know, Pavel Alexandrovitch, perhaps you have saved him by thus bringing him to me? I have thought of him with quaking of heart all these six years—you'd hardly believe it,—and dreamed of him, too. They say that wretch of a woman has bewitched and ruined him; but you've got him out of the net at last. We must make the best of our opportunity now, and save him outright. Do tell me again, how did you manage it? Describe your meeting and all in detail; I only heard the chief point of the story just now, and I do so like details. So, he's still at his toilet table now, is he?—”

"Don't you remember, Zina, how important he was to me back then—six years ago? I was his guide, his sister, and his mother! There was something incredibly innocent and uplifting about our closeness—one might call it pastoral; I don’t know what to call it—it was just beautiful. That’s why the poor dear prince thinks of my home, and only mine, with gratitude now. Do you know, Pavel Alexandrovitch, maybe you have saved him by bringing him to me? I’ve thought about him with a trembling heart all these six years—you wouldn’t believe it—and dreamed about him too. They say that wretched woman has enchanted and ruined him; but you’ve finally gotten him out of that trap. We need to make the most of this chance now and truly save him. Please tell me again, how did you do it? Give me all the details about your meeting; I just heard the main point of the story a moment ago, and I love details. So, he’s still at his vanity table now, is he?”

“Yes. It was all just as I told you, Maria Alexandrovna!” begins Mosgliakoff readily—delighted to repeat his story ten times over, if required—“I had driven all night, and not slept a wink. You can imagine what a hurry I was in to arrive here,” he adds, turning to Zina; “in a word, I swore at the driver, yelled for fresh horses, kicked up a row at every post station: my adventures would fill a volume. Well, exactly at six o'clock in the morning I arrived at the last station, Igishova. ‘Horses, horses!’ I shouted, ‘let's have fresh horses quick; I'm not going to get out.’ I frightened the post-station man's wife out of her wits; she had a small baby in her arms, and I have an idea that its mother's fright will affect said baby's supply of the needful. Well, the sunrise was splendid—fine frosty morning—lovely! but I hadn't time to look at anything. I got my horses—I had to deprive some other traveller of his pair; he was a professor, and we nearly fought a duel about it.

"Yes. It was just as I told you, Maria Alexandrovna!" Mosgliakoff starts eagerly—excited to share his story again and again, if needed—"I drove all night without any sleep. You can imagine how excited I was to arrive here," he adds, turning to Zina; In short, I yelled at the driver, demanded fresh horses, and created a scene at every post station: my adventures could fill a book. So, right at six in the morning, I got to the last station, Igishova. ‘Horses, horses!’ I shouted, ‘Bring me fresh horses quickly; I’m not getting out.’ I scared the post-station man's wife half to death; she was holding a small baby, and I think my outburst might have upset the baby. The sunrise was stunning—a beautiful frosty morning—lovely! But I didn't have time to appreciate anything. I got my horses—I had to take them from another traveler; he was a professor, and we almost ended up in a duel over it.

“They told me some prince had driven off a quarter of an hour ago. He had slept here, and was driving his own horses; but I didn't attend to anything. Well, just seven miles from town, at a turn of the road, I saw that some surprising event had happened. A huge travelling carriage was lying on its side; the coachman and two flunkeys stood outside it, apparently dazed, while from inside the carriage came heart-rending lamentations and cries. I thought I'd pass by and let them all be—; it was no affair of mine: but humanity insisted, and would not take a denial. (I think it is Heine says that humanity shoves its nose in everywhere!) So I stopped; and my driver and myself, with the other fellows, lifted the carriage on to its legs again, or perhaps I should say wheels, as it had no legs.

"They told me that a prince had left around fifteen minutes ago. He had stayed the night here and was driving his own horses, but I wasn’t really paying attention to anything. Well, just seven miles from town, at a curve in the road, I noticed something surprising. A large traveling carriage was tipped over on its side; the coachman and two servants were standing outside, looking confused, while from inside the carriage came heartbreaking wails and cries. I thought about just passing by and ignoring them—it wasn’t my problem. But my sense of humanity wouldn’t let me turn a blind eye. (I think Heine said that humanity pokes its nose into everything!) So I stopped; and my driver and I, along with the others, lifted the carriage back onto its wheels, or maybe I should say upright since it didn’t have any legs."

“I thought to myself, ‘This is that very prince they mentioned!’ So, I looked in. Good Heavens! it was our prince! Here was a meeting, if you like! I yelled at him, ‘Prince—uncle!’ Of course he hardly knew me at the first glance, but he very soon recognised me. At least, I don't believe he knows who I am really, even now; I think he takes me for someone else, not a relation. I saw him last seven years ago, as a boy; I remember him, because he struck me so; but how was he to remember me? At all events, I told him my name, and he embraced me ecstatically; and all the while he himself was crying and trembling with fright. He really was crying, I'll take my oath he was! I saw it with my own eyes.

I thought to myself, ‘This is that prince they talked about!’ So, I peeked in. Wow! It was our prince! What a reunion! I called out to him, ‘Prince—uncle!’ He hardly recognized me at first, but he quickly figured it out. At least, I doubt he really knows who I am, even now; I think he sees me as someone else, not family. I last saw him seven years ago when he was just a boy; I remember him because he left such an impression on me; but how could he remember me? In any case, I told him my name, and he hugged me happily; and all the while, he was crying and trembling with fear. He really was crying, I swear he was! I saw it with my own eyes.

“Well, we talked a bit, and at last I persuaded him to get into my trap with me, and call in at Mordasoff, if only for one day, to rest and compose his feelings. He told me that Stepanida Matveyevna had had a letter from Moscow, saying that her father, or daughter, or both, with all her family, were dying; and that she had wavered for a long time, and at last determined to go away for ten days. The prince sat out one day, and then another, and then a third, measuring wigs, and powdering and pomading himself; then he grew sick of it, and determined to go and see an old friend, a priest called Misael, who lived at the Svetozersk Hermitage. Some of the household, being afraid of the great Stepanida's wrath, opposed the prince's proposed journey; but the latter insisted, and started last night after dinner. He slept at Igishova, and went off this morning again, at sunrise. Just at the turn going down to the Reverend Mr. Misael's, the carriage went over, and the prince was very nearly shot down the ravine.”

"Well, we talked for a bit, and I finally managed to persuade him to come with me to Mordasoff, even if just for a day, to unwind and clear his head. He mentioned that Stepanida Matveyevna received a letter from Moscow saying that her father, or her daughter, or both, along with the whole family, were dying; she hesitated for a long time but eventually decided to leave for ten days. The prince spent one day, then another, then a third, trying on wigs and grooming himself; eventually, he got tired of it and chose to visit an old friend, a priest named Misael, who lived at the Svetozersk Hermitage. Some members of the household, fearing Stepanida's wrath, opposed the prince's trip; but he was determined and set off last night after dinner. He stayed overnight at Igishova and departed again this morning at sunrise. Just as he was heading down the road toward Reverend Mr. Misael's, the carriage tipped over, and the prince nearly tumbled down the ravine."

“Then I step in and save the prince, and persuade him to come and pay a visit to our mutual friend, Maria Alexandrovna (of whom the prince told me that she is the most delightful and charming woman he has ever known). And so here we are, and the prince is now upstairs attending to his wigs and so on, with the help of his valet, whom he took along with him, and whom he always would and will take with him wherever he goes; because he would sooner die than appear before ladies without certain little secret touches which require the valet's hand. There you are, that's the whole story.”

"So, I stepped in to save the prince and got him to visit our mutual friend, Maria Alexandrovna (the prince told me she’s the most delightful and charming woman he’s ever met). And here we are; the prince is upstairs right now working on his wigs and other things with help from his valet, who he brought with him and always takes wherever he goes. He’d rather die than show up in front of ladies without those little secret touches that only his valet can handle. That’s the whole story."

“Why, what a humourist he is, isn't he, Zina?” said the lady of the house. "How beautifully you told the story! Now, listen, Paul: one question; explain to me clearly how you are related to the prince; you call him uncle!"

"He's such a funny guy, isn't he, Zina?" said the lady of the house. "You told the story so well! Now, listen, Paul: I have one question; explain to me clearly how you’re related to the prince; you call him uncle!"

“I really don't know, Maria Alexandrovna; seventh, cousin I think, or something of that sort. My aunt knows all about it; it was she who made me go down to see him at Donchanova, when I got kicked out by Stepanida! I simply call him ‘uncle,’ and he answers me; that's about all our relationship.”

“I really don't know, Maria Alexandrovna; I think he’s my seventh cousin or something like that. My aunt knows all about it; she’s the one who made me visit him at Donchanova when Stepanida kicked me out! I just call him ‘uncle,’ and he answers; that’s about the extent of our relationship.”

“Well, I repeat, it was Providence that made you bring him straight to my house as you did. I tremble to think of what might have happened to the poor dear prince if somebody else, and not I, had got hold of him! Why, they'd have torn him to pieces among them, and picked his bones! They'd have pounced on him as on a new-found mine; they might easily have robbed him; they are capable of it. You have no idea, Paul, of the depth of meanness and greediness to which the people of this place have fallen!”

"I'll say it again, it was fate that brought him right to my home like that. I shudder to think what could have happened to the poor prince if someone else, instead of me, had gotten to him! They would have torn him apart and picked his bones clean! They would have jumped on him like he was a newly discovered gold mine; they could have easily robbed him; they're capable of it. You have no idea, Paul, just how low and greedy the people around here have become!"

“But, my dear good Maria Alexandrovna—as if he would ever think of bringing him anywhere but to yourself,” said the widow, pouring out a cup of tea; “you don't suppose he would have taken the prince to Mrs. Antipova's, surely, do you?”

"But, my dear Maria Alexandrovna—like he would ever think of taking him anywhere except to you," said the widow, pouring out a cup of tea; "You don't actually think he would have taken the prince to Mrs. Antipova's, do you?"

“Dear me, how very long he is coming out,” said Maria Alexandrovna, impatiently rising from her chair; “it really is quite strange!”

"Oh wow, he's taking forever to come out," said Maria Alexandrovna, standing up from her chair in impatience; “it's really quite weird!”

“Strange! what, of uncle? Oh dear, no! he'll probably be another five hours or so putting himself together; besides, since he has no memory whatever, he has very likely quite forgotten that he has come to your house! Why, he's a most extraordinary man, Maria Alexandrovna.”

"That's strange! What about Uncle? Oh no! It’ll probably take him another five hours to pull himself together. Plus, since he has no memory, he’s likely completely forgotten that he’s at your house! Honestly, he’s an amazing guy, Maria Alexandrovna."

“Oh don't, don't! Don't talk like that!”

"Oh come on, please don’t! Don’t say things like that!"

“Why not, Maria Alexandrovna? He is a lump of composition, not a man at all! Remember, you haven't seen him for six years, and I saw him half an hour ago. He is half a corpse; he's only the memory of a man; they've forgotten to bury him! Why, his eye is made of glass, and his leg of cork, and he goes on wires; he even talks on wires!”

"Why not, Maria Alexandrovna? He's just a bunch of scraps, not a real person! Remember, you haven't seen him in six years, and I just saw him half an hour ago. He's like a living ghost; he's just a shadow of a man; they’ve forgotten to bury him! His eye is made of glass, his leg is made of cork, and he moves like a puppet; he even talks through wires!"

Maria Alexandrovna's face took a serious expression. “What nonsense you talk,” she said; “and aren't you ashamed of yourself, you, a young man and a relation too—to talk like that of a most honourable old nobleman! not to mention his incomparable personal goodness and kindness” (her voice here trembled with emotion). “He is a relic, a chip, so to speak, of our old aristocracy. I know, my dear young friend, that all this flightiness on your part, proceeds from those 'new ideas' of which you are so fond of talking; but, goodness me, I've seen a good deal more of life than you have: I'm a mother; and though I see the greatness and nobleness, if you like, of these ‘new ideas,’ yet I can understand the practical side of things too! Now, this gentleman is an old man, and that is quite enough to render him ridiculous in your eyes. You, who talk of emancipating your serfs, and ‘doing something for posterity,’ indeed! I tell you what it is, it's your Shakespeare! You stuff yourself full of Shakespeare, who has long ago outlived his time, my dear Paul; and who, if he lived now, with all his wisdom, would never make head or tail of our way of life!”

Maria Alexandrovna's face grew serious. "What nonsense you're saying," she said; "Are you not ashamed of yourself, a young man and a relative, for speaking like that about a respectable old nobleman? Not to mention his amazing personal goodness and kindness." (Her voice trembled with emotion here). "He is a relic, a remnant of our old aristocracy. I know, my dear young friend, that all this silliness from you comes from those 'new ideas' you love to discuss; but honestly, I've lived through much more than you have: I'm a mother. And while I can appreciate the greatness and nobility of these ‘new ideas,’ I also grasp the practical side of things! Now, this gentleman is old, and that’s enough for you to see him as ridiculous. You, who talk about freeing your serfs and ‘doing something for posterity,’ really! Let me tell you, it's your Shakespeare! You immerse yourself in Shakespeare, who has long since passed his prime, my dear Paul; and if he were alive today, with all his wisdom, he wouldn’t understand a thing about our way of life!"

“If there be any chivalry left in our modern society, it is only in the highest circles of the aristocracy. A prince is a prince either in a hovel or in a palace! You are more or less a representative of the highest circles; your extraction is aristocratic. I, too, am not altogether a stranger to the upper ten, and it's a bad fledgling that fouls its own nest! However, my dear Paul, you'll forget your Shakespeare yet, and you'll understand all this much better than I can explain it. I foresee it! Besides, I'm sure you are only joking; you did not mean what you said. Stay here, dear Paul, will you? I'm just going upstairs to make inquiries after the prince, he may want something.” And Maria Alexandrovna left the room hurriedly.

"If there's any chivalry left in our modern society, it's only in the upper echelons of the aristocracy. A prince is still a prince, whether he's in a shabby place or a palace! You are basically a representative of those elite circles; your background is aristocratic. I'm not completely unfamiliar with the upper class either, and it's a troublemaker that ruins its own environment! However, my dear Paul, you’ll eventually forget your Shakespeare, and you'll understand all of this much better than I can explain. I can see it coming! Besides, I’m sure you’re just joking; you didn’t mean what you said. Please stay here, dear Paul, will you? I’m just going upstairs to check on the prince; he might need something." And Maria Alexandrovna left the room in a hurry.

“Maria Alexandrovna seems highly delighted that Mrs. Antipova, who thinks so much of herself, did not get hold of the prince!” remarked the widow; “Mrs. Antipova must be gnashing her teeth with annoyance just now! She's a relation, too, as I've been pointing out to Maria Alexandrovna.”

"Maria Alexandrovna seems really happy that Mrs. Antipova, who thinks so highly of herself, didn't win the prince!" remarked the widow; "Mrs. Antipova must be really angry right now! She’s family, just like I’ve been telling Maria Alexandrovna."

Observing that no one answered her, and casting her eyes on Zina and Mosgliakoff, the widow suddenly recollected herself, and discreetly left the room, as though to fetch something. However, she rewarded herself for her discretion, by putting her ear to the keyhole, as soon as she had closed the door after her.

Noticing that no one responded to her, and glancing at Zina and Mosgliakoff, the widow suddenly gathered herself and quietly left the room, pretending to go get something. However, she rewarded herself for being discreet by putting her ear to the keyhole as soon as she closed the door behind her.

Pavel Alexandrovitch immediately turned to Zina. He was in a state of great agitation; his voice shook.

Pavel Alexandrovitch quickly turned to Zina. He was clearly very upset; his voice trembled.

“Zenaida Afanassievna, are you angry with me?” he began, in a timid, beseechful tone.

"Zenaida Afanassievna, are you angry with me?" he started, in a timid, pleading tone.

“With you? Why?” asked Zina, blushing a little, and raising her magnificent eyes to his face.

"With you? Why's that?" Zina asked, blushing slightly and looking up into his face with her striking eyes.

“For coming earlier. I couldn't help it; I couldn't wait another fortnight; I dreamed of you every night; so I flew off to learn my fate. But you are frowning, you are angry;—oh; am I really not to hear anything definite, even now?”

“I arrived early because I just couldn’t help myself; I couldn’t wait two more weeks. I dreamed about you every night, so I hurried over to find out my future. But you seem upset, you’re angry; am I still not going to get any clear answers, even now?”

Zina distinctly and decidedly frowned.

Zina distinctly frowned.

“I supposed you would speak of this,” she said, with her eyes drooped again, but with a firm and severe voice, in which some annoyance was perceptible; “and as the expectation of it was very tedious, the sooner you had your say, the better! You insist upon an answer again, do you? Very well, I say wait, just as I said it before. I now repeat, as I did then, that I have not as yet decided, and cannot therefore promise to be your wife. You cannot force a girl to such a decision, Pavel Alexandrovitch! However, to relieve your mind, I will add, that I do not as yet refuse you absolutely; and pray observe that I give you thus much hope of a favourable reply, merely out of forced deference to your impatience and agitation; and that if I think fit afterwards to reject you altogether, you are not to blame me for having given you false hopes. So now you know.”

"I thought you would mention this." she said, her eyes downcast again, but her voice was firm and serious, with a hint of annoyance. "Since waiting for this conversation has been really tedious, the sooner you get it over with, the better! You're asking for an answer again, right? Fine, I'll say wait, just like I did before. I'll repeat what I said then: I haven't made a decision yet, so I can't promise to be your wife. You can't force someone into that choice, Pavel Alexandrovitch! However, to ease your mind, I'll add that I'm not completely rejecting you yet; and please know that I'm only giving you this little bit of hope for a positive response because of your impatience and anxiety. If I later decide to turn you down completely, don’t blame me for giving you false hope. Now you know."

“Oh, but—but—what's the use of that? What hope am I to get out of that, Zina?” cried Mosgliakoff in piteous tones.

“Oh, but—what's the point of that? What hope do I have from it, Zina?” cried Mosgliakoff in a sorrowful voice.

“Recollect what I have said, and draw whatever you please from the words; that's your business. I shall add nothing. I do not refuse you; I merely say—wait! And I repeat, I reserve the free right of rejecting you afterwards if I choose so to do. Just one more word: if you come here before the fixed time relying on outside protection, or even on my mother's influence to help you gain your end, let me tell you, you make a great mistake; if you worry me now, I shall refuse you outright. I hope we understand each other now, and that I shall hear no more of this, until the period I named to you for my decision.” All this was said quietly and drily, and without a pause, as if learnt by rote. Paul felt foolish; but just at this moment Maria Alexandrovna entered the room, and the widow after her.

"Remember what I’ve said, and take from it what you want; that’s up to you. I won’t say more. I’m not rejecting you; I just mean—wait! And I want to make it clear that I reserve the right to say no later if I choose. Just one more thing: if you come here before the time I specified, thinking outside help or my mom's influence will change my mind, let me tell you, you’re making a big mistake; if you bother me now, I’ll completely turn you down. I hope we’re on the same page now, and that I won’t hear anything more about this until the time I gave you for my decision." All this was said calmly and dryly, without a break, as if it had been practiced. Paul felt foolish; but just then, Maria Alexandrovna entered the room, followed by the widow.

“I think he's just coming, Zina! Nastasia Petrovna, make some new tea quick, please!” The good lady was considerably agitated.

"I think he's about to get here, Zina! Nastasia Petrovna, can you please make some fresh tea quickly?" The kind lady was quite anxious.

“Mrs. Antipova has sent her maid over to inquire about the prince already. How angry she must be feeling just now,” remarked the widow, as she commenced to pass over the tea-urn.

“Mrs. Antipova has already sent her maid to check on the prince. She must be really angry right now.” remarked the widow as she started to pour the tea.

“And what's that to me!” replied Maria Alexandrovna, over her shoulder. “Just as though I care what she thinks! I shall not send a maid to her kitchen to inquire, I assure you! And I am surprised, downright surprised, that, not only you, but all the town, too, should suppose that that wretched woman is my enemy! I appeal to you, Paul—you know us both. Why should I be her enemy, now? Is it a question of precedence? Pooh! I don't care about precedence! She may be first, if she likes, and I shall be readiest of all to go and congratulate her on the fact. Besides, it's all nonsense! Why, I take her part; I must take her part. People malign her; why do you all fall upon her so? Because she's young, and likes to be smart; is that it? Dear me, I think finery is a good bit better than some other failings—like Natalia Dimitrievna's, for instance, who has a taste for things that cannot be mentioned in polite society. Or is it that Mrs. Antipova goes out too much, and never stays at home? My goodness! why, the woman has never had any education; naturally she doesn't care to sit down to read, or anything of that sort. True, she coquets and makes eyes at everybody who looks at her. But why do people tell her that she's pretty? especially as she only has a pale face, and nothing else to boast of.

“And what’s that to me?” replied Maria Alexandrovna, looking back over her shoulder. “As if I care what she thinks! I won’t send a maid to her kitchen to ask, I promise you! And I’m honestly surprised that not just you, but everyone in town, thinks that horrible woman is my enemy! I ask you, Paul—you know us both. Why should I be her enemy now? Is it about status? Nonsense! I don’t care about that! She can be at the top if she wants, and I'll be the first to congratulate her. Besides, it’s all ridiculous! I actually support her; I must support her. People talk badly about her; why do you all go after her like that? Because she’s young and likes to dress up? Honestly, I think being fancy is a lot better than some other faults—like Natalia Dimitrievna’s, for example, who has a taste for things that can’t be mentioned in polite company. Or is it that Mrs. Antipova goes out too much and never stays home? Goodness! The woman never had an education; of course, she doesn’t want to sit down and read or anything like that. Sure, she flirts and makes eyes at everyone who looks at her. But why do people tell her she’s pretty? Especially since all she has to show for it is a pale face and nothing else."

“She is amusing at a dance, I admit; but why do people tell her that she dances the polka so well? She wears hideous hats and things; but it's not her fault that nature gave her no gift of good taste. She talks scandal; but that's the custom of the place—who doesn't here? That fellow, Sushikoff, with his whiskers, goes to see her pretty often while her husband plays cards, but that may be merely a trumped-up tale; at all events I always say so, and take her part in every way! But, good heavens! here's the prince at last! 'Tis he, 'tis he! I recognise him! I should know him out of a thousand! At last I see you! At last, my Prince!” cried Maria Alexandrovna,—and she rushed to greet the prince as he entered the room.

"She's fun at a dance, I’ll admit; but why do people say she dances the polka so well? She wears terrible hats and stuff; but it's not her fault that nature didn’t give her a sense of style. She loves to gossip; but that’s just how it is around here—who doesn’t? That guy, Sushikoff, with his whiskers, visits her pretty often while her husband plays cards, but that might just be a rumor; either way, I always say that and stand by her! But, my goodness! Here’s the prince at last! It’s him, it’s him! I’d recognize him anywhere! Finally, I see you! Finally, my Prince!” cried Maria Alexandrovna,—and she rushed to greet the prince as he entered the room.


CHAPTER 4.

At first sight you would not take this prince for an old man at all, and it is only when you come near and take a good look at him, that you see he is merely a dead man working on wires. All the resources of science are brought to bear upon this mummy, in order to give it the appearance of life and youth. A marvellous wig, glorious whiskers, moustache and napoleon—all of the most raven black—cover half his face. He is painted and powdered with very great skill, so much so that one can hardly detect any wrinkles. What has become of them, goodness only knows.

At first glance, you wouldn't think this prince is old at all. It's only when you get closer and really look at him that you realize he's just a dead man hanging on by a thread. All the advancements of science are applied to this mummy to make him look alive and youthful. A stunning wig, magnificent sideburns, a mustache, and a Napoleon—all jet black—cover half his face. He is painted and powdered with such skill that you can hardly spot any wrinkles. What happened to them, only God knows.

He is dressed in the pink of fashion, just as though he had walked straight out of a tailor's fashion-page. His coat, his gloves, tie, his waistcoat, his linen, are all in perfect taste, and in the very last mode. The prince limps slightly, but so slightly that one would suppose he did it on purpose because that was in fashion too. In his eye he wears a glass—in the eye which is itself glass already.

He is dressed in the latest fashion, as if he just stepped out of a tailor's lookbook. His coat, gloves, tie, waistcoat, and shirt are all perfectly stylish and totally on trend. The prince has a slight limp, but it’s so minor that you'd think he was doing it on purpose because that’s in style too. In one eye, he has a glass eye—an eye that is already made of glass.

He was soaked with scent. His speech and manner of pronouncing certain syllables was full of affectation; and this was, perhaps, all that he retained of the mannerisms and tricks of his younger days. For if the prince had not quite lost his wits as yet, he had certainly parted with nearly every vestige of his memory, which—alas!—is a thing which no amount of perfumeries and wigs and rouge and tight-lacing will renovate. He continually forgets words in the midst of conversation, and loses his way, which makes it a matter of some difficulty to carry on a conversation with him. However, Maria Alexandrovna has confidence in her inborn dexterity, and at sight of the prince she flies into a condition of unspeakable rapture.

He was drenched in scent. The way he spoke and pronounced certain syllables was overly affected; and this was probably all that he had left from the mannerisms and quirks of his younger years. For although the prince hadn’t completely lost his mind yet, he had definitely given up nearly all traces of his memory, which—unfortunately!—is something that no amount of perfumes, wigs, makeup, or tight clothing can restore. He often forgets words in the middle of a conversation and gets lost, making it quite challenging to talk with him. However, Maria Alexandrovna has faith in her natural skill, and when she sees the prince, she spirals into a state of indescribable joy.

“Oh! but you've not changed, you've not changed a bit!” she cries, seizing her guest by both hands, and popping him into a comfortable arm-chair. “Sit down, dear Prince, do sit down! Six years, prince, six whole long years since we saw each other, and not a letter, not a little tiny scrap of a note all the while. Oh, how naughty you have been, prince! And how angry I have been with you, my dear friend! But, tea! tea! Good Heavens, Nastasia Petrovna, tea for the prince, quick!”

"Oh! But you haven't changed at all, not even a bit!" she exclaims, grabbing her guest by both hands and placing him into a comfy armchair. “Please take a seat, dear Prince! It’s been six years—six long years—since we last saw each other, and not a single letter, not even the tiniest note, this whole time. Oh, how mischievous you’ve been, Prince! And how upset I’ve been with you, my dear friend! But, tea! Tea! Good heavens, Nastasia Petrovna, get some tea for the prince, quickly!”

“Th—thanks, thanks; I'm very s—orry!” stammered the old man (I forgot to mention that he stammered a little, but he did even this as though it were the fashion to do it). “Very s—sorry; fancy, I—I wanted to co—come last year, but they t—told me there was cho—cho—cholera here.”

"Thanks, I'm really sorry!" stammered the old man (I forgot to mention that he had a slight stutter, but he managed it as if it were stylish). "I'm really sorry; I wanted to come last year, but they told me there was cholera here."

“There was foot and mouth disease here, uncle,” put in Mosgliakoff, by way of distinguishing himself. Maria Alexandrovna gave him a severe look.

"There was foot and mouth disease here, uncle," Mosgliakoff chimed in, trying to stand out. Maria Alexandrovna shot him a sharp glance.

“Ye—yes, foot and mouth disease, or something of that s—sort,” said the prince; “so I st—stayed at home. Well, and how's your h—husband, my dear Anna Nic—Nicolaevna? Still at his proc—procuror's work?”

"Yeah—yeah, foot and mouth disease or something like that," said the prince; "So I stayed home. So, how's your husband, my dear Anna Nicolaevna? Is he still working as a procurator?"

“No, prince!” said Maria Alexandrovna, a little disconcerted. “My husband is not a procurer.”

“No, your highness!” said Maria Alexandrovna, a bit taken aback. "My husband isn't a pimp."

“I'll bet anything that uncle has mixed you up with Anna Nicolaevna Antipova,” said Mosgliakoff, but stopped suddenly on observing the look on Maria Alexandrovna's face.

“I bet my uncle has mistaken you for Anna Nicolaevna Antipova.” said Mosgliakoff, but he suddenly stopped when he saw the expression on Maria Alexandrovna's face.

“Ye—yes, of course, Anna Nicolaevna. A—An. What the deuce! I'm always f—forgetting; Antipova, Antipova, of course,” continued the prince.

“Yeah—sure, Anna Nicolaevna. A—An. What the heck! I keep f—forgetting; Antipova, Antipova, of course,” continued the prince.

“No, prince, you have made a great mistake,” remarked Maria Alexandrovna, with a bitter smile. “I am not Anna Nicolaevna at all, and I confess I should never have believed that you would not recognise me. You have astonished me, prince. I am your old friend, Maria Alexandrovna Moskaloff. Don't you remember Maria Alexandrovna?”

“Not at all, prince, you’ve misunderstood completely,” Maria Alexandrovna said with a bitter smile. “I’m not Anna Nicolaevna at all, and I really can’t believe you didn’t recognize me. You’ve caught me off guard, prince. I’m your old friend, Maria Alexandrovna Moskaloff. Don’t you remember me, Maria Alexandrovna?”

“M—Maria Alexandrovna! think of that; and I thought she was w—what's her name. Y—yes, Anna Vasilievna! C'est délicieux. W—why I thought you were going to take me to this A—Anna Matveyevna. Dear me! C'est ch—charmant! It often happens so w—with me. I get taken to the wrong house; but I'm v—very pleased, v—very pleased! So you're not Nastasia Va—silievna? How interesting.”

“Maria Alexandrovna! Can you believe it? I thought she was w—what's her name? Y—yeah, Anna Vasilievna! C'est délicieux. W—well, I thought you were going to take me to this A—Anna Matveyevna. Oh dear! C'est ch—charmant! This seems to happen a lot w—with me. I often end up in the wrong house; but I'm v—very happy, v—very happy! So you're not Nastasia Va—silievna? How interesting.”

“I'm Maria Alexandrovna, prince; Maria Alexandrovna! Oh! how naughty you are, Prince, to forget your best, best friend!”

"I'm Maria Alexandrovna, Prince; Maria Alexandrovna! Oh! How could you be so naughty, Prince, to forget your very best friend?"

“Ye—es! ye—yes! best friend; best friend, for—forgive me!” stammered the old man, staring at Zina.

“Y-yes! Y-yes! Best friend, please forgive me!” stammered the old man, staring at Zina.

“That's my daughter Zina. You are not acquainted yet, prince. She wasn't here when you were last in the town, in the year —— you know.”

"That's my daughter Zina. You haven't met her yet, prince. She wasn't here when you were last in town, in the year —— you know."

“Oh, th—this is your d—daughter!” muttered the old man, staring hungrily at Zina through his glasses. “Dear me, dear me. Ch—charmante, ch—armante! But what a lo—ovely girl,” he added, evidently impressed.

“Oh, this is your daughter!” the old man stammered, gazing hungrily at Zina through his glasses. "Wow, wow. Ch—charmante, ch—armante! But what a lo—ovely girl," he said, clearly impressed.

“Tea! prince,” remarked Maria Alexandrovna, directing his attention to the page standing before him with the tray. The prince took a cup, and examined the boy, who had a nice fresh face of his own.

“Tea, Prince!” said Maria Alexandrovna, pointing out the page standing in front of him with the tray. The prince took a cup and looked at the boy, who had a pleasant, fresh face.

“Ah! this is your l—little boy? Wh—what a charming little b—boy! and does he be—behave nicely?”

“Oh! Is this your little boy? What a cute little guy! Does he behave nicely?”

“But, prince,” interrupted Maria Alexandrovna, impatiently, “what is this dreadful occurrence I hear of? I confess I was nearly beside myself with terror when I heard of it. Were you not hurt at all? Do take care. One cannot make light of this sort of thing.”

“But, Your Highness,” interrupted Maria Alexandrovna, impatiently, "What’s this terrible thing I’m hearing about? Honestly, I was nearly terrified when I found out. Were you hurt at all? Please be careful. You can’t take this lightly."

“Upset, upset; the c—coachman upset me!” cried the prince, with unwonted vivacity. “I thought it was the end of the world, and I was fri—frightened out of my wits. I didn't expect it; I didn't, indeed! and my co—oachman is to blame for it all. I trust you, my friend, to lo—ok into the matter well. I feel sure he was making an attempt on my life!”

“I’m really upset; the c—coachman totally messed me up!” cried the prince, with unusual energy. "I thought it was the end of the world, and I was completely scared. I really didn’t see it coming! It’s all my coachman’s fault. I trust you, my friend, to look into this carefully. I honestly believe he was trying to kill me!"

“All right, all right, uncle,” said Paul; “I'll see about it. But look here—forgive him, just this once, uncle; just this once, won't you?”

"Alright, alright, uncle," said Paul; "I'll handle it. But please—forgive him just this once, uncle; only this one time, okay?"

“N—not I! Not for anything! I'm sure he wants my life, he and Lavrenty too. It's—it's the 'new ideas;' it's Com—Communism, in the fullest sense of the word. I daren't meet them anywhere.”

“N—not me! Not for anything! I'm sure he wants me dead, along with Lavrenty. It’s—it's the 'new ideas;' it's Com—Communism, in the fullest sense of the term. I can't risk running into them anywhere.”

“You are right, you are quite right, prince,” cried Maria Alexandrovna. “You don't know how I suffer myself from these wretched people. I've just been obliged to change two of my servants; and you've no idea how stupid they are, prince.”

"You're right, you are completely right, prince," exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna. "You have no idea how much I struggle because of these awful people. I had to replace two of my servants, and you can't imagine how clueless they are, prince."

“Ye—yes! quite so!” said the prince, delighted—as all old men are whose senile chatter is listened to with servility. “But I like a fl—flunky to look stupid; it gives them presence. There's my Terenty, now. You remember Terenty, my friend? Well, the f—first time I ever looked at him I said, ‘You shall be my ha—hall porter.’ He's stupid, phen—phen—omenally stupid, he looks like a she—sheep; but his dig—dignity and majesty are wonderful. When I look at him he seems to be composing some l—learned dis—sertation. He's just like the German philosopher, Kant, or like some fa—fat old turkey, and that's just what one wants in a serving-man.”

“Yep! That’s it!” said the prince, thrilled—like all old men are when someone listens to their senile ramblings with attention. "But I prefer a lackey who seems clueless; it gives them a certain presence. There's my Terenty, now. You remember Terenty, my friend? Well, the first time I saw him, I said, ‘You shall be my doorman.’ He's incredibly thick, unbelievably thick; he looks like a sheep; but his dignity and majesty are impressive. When I look at him, he seems to be coming up with some intellectual thesis. He's just like the German philosopher, Kant, or some plump old turkey, and that's exactly the kind of servant you want."

Maria Alexandrovna laughed, and clapped her hands in the highest state of ecstasy; Paul supported her with all his might; Nastasia Petrovna laughed too; and even Zina smiled.

Maria Alexandrovna laughed and clapped her hands in pure joy; Paul did his best to support her; Nastasia Petrovna laughed as well; and even Zina smiled.

“But, prince, how clever, how witty, how humorous you are!” cried Maria Alexandrovna. “What a wonderful gilt of remarking the smallest refinements of character. And for a man like you to eschew all society, and shut yourself up for five years! With such talents! Why, prince, you could write, you could be an author. You could emulate Von Vezin, Gribojedoff, Gogol!”

"But, prince, you're so smart, so funny, and so hilarious!" exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna. “What a remarkable ability you have for spotting even the smallest details of character. And for someone like you to steer clear of social life and isolate yourself for five years! With talents like yours, prince, you could write, you could become an author. You could be as great as Von Vezin, Gribojedoff, Gogol!”

“Ye—yes! ye—yes!” said the delighted prince. “I can reproduce things I see, very well. And, do you know, I used to be a very wi—witty fellow indeed, some time ago. I even wrote a play once. There were some very smart couplets, I remember; but it was never acted.”

“Yes! Yes!” said the thrilled prince. "I can really recreate things I see well. And you know, I used to be quite funny not too long ago. I even wrote a play once. I remember there were some clever couplets, but it was never performed."

“Oh! how nice it would be to read it over, especially just now, eh, Zina? for we are thinking of getting up a play, you must know, prince, for the benefit of the ‘martyrs of the Fatherland,’ the wounded soldiers. There, now, how handy your play would come in!”

“Oh! How wonderful it would be to read it again, especially right now, right, Zina? We’re planning to put on a play, just so you know, prince, to support the ‘martyrs of the Fatherland,’ the wounded soldiers. See? Your play would be a perfect fit!”

“Certainly, certainly. I—I would even write you another. I think I've quite forgotten the old one. I remember there were two or three such epigrams that (here the prince kissed his own hand to convey an idea of the exquisite wit of his lines) I recollect when I was abroad I made a real furore. I remember Lord Byron well; we were great friends; you should have seen him dance the mazurka one day during the Vienna Congress.”

"Of course, of course. I—I would even write you another one. I think I've mostly forgotten the old one. I remember there were two or three of those epigrams that (here the prince kissed his own hand to hint at the cleverness of his lines) I recall really made an impression when I was overseas. I remember Lord Byron well; we were close friends; you should have seen him dance the mazurka one day during the Vienna Congress."

“Lord Byron, uncle?—Surely not!”

“Lord Byron, uncle?—Really?”

“Ye—yes, Lord Byron. Perhaps it was not Lord Byron, though, perhaps it was someone else; no, it wasn't Lord Byron, it was some Pole; I remember now. A won—der-ful fellow that Pole was! He said he was a C—Count, and he turned out to be a c—cook—shop man! But he danced the mazurka won—der—fully, and broke his leg at last. I recollect I wrote some lines at the time:—

“Y—yeah, Lord Byron. Maybe it wasn't Lord Byron, though; maybe it was someone else. No, it wasn't Lord Byron, it was some Polish guy; I remember now. A won—derful guy, that Pole! He said he was a C—Count, but it turned out he was just a c—cook—shop guy! But he danced the mazurka incredibly well, and eventually, he broke his leg. I remember I wrote some lines about it back then:—

"Our little buddy"
Danced like crazy.”

—How did it go on, now? Wait a minute! No, I can't remember.”

—How did it go again? Wait! No, I can't remember.

“I'll tell you, uncle. It must have been like this,” said Paul, becoming more and more inspired:—

"I'll tell you, uncle. It must have been like this," said Paul, growing more and more inspired:—

"But he stumbled into a hole,
Which stopped his crazes.

“Ye—yes, that was it, I think, or something very like it. I don't know, though—perhaps it wasn't. Anyhow, the lines were very sm—art. I forget a good deal of what I have seen and done. I'm so b—busy now!”

"Yeah—yeah, that was it, I think, or something pretty close. I’m not completely sure, though—maybe it wasn’t. Anyway, the lines were really clever. I forget a lot of what I’ve seen and done. I’m just so busy now!"

“But do let me hear how you have employed your time in your solitude, dear prince,” said Maria Alexandrovna. “I must confess that I have thought of you so often, and often, that I am burning with impatience to hear more about you and your doings.”

"But please tell me how you've spent your time alone, dear prince," said Maria Alexandrovna. “I have to say I’ve thought about you a lot, and I can’t wait to hear more about you and what you’ve been doing.”

“Employed my time? Oh, very busy; very busy, ge—generally. One rests, you see, part of the day; and then I imagine a good many things.”

"Used my time? Oh, I'm really busy; usually very busy. You know, I take some time to relax during the day, and then I think about a lot of things."

“I should think you have a very strong imagination, haven't you, uncle?” remarked Paul.

"I guess you have a really vivid imagination, don’t you, uncle?” Paul said.

“Exceptionally so, my dear fellow. I sometimes imagine things which amaze even myself! When I was at Kadueff,—by-the-by, you were vice-governor of Kadueff, weren't you?”

"Definitely, my friend. Sometimes I come up with ideas that even surprise me! When I was at Kadueff—by the way, you were the deputy governor of Kadueff, right?"

“I, uncle! Why, what are you thinking of?”

"I, Uncle! What are you thinking?"

“No? Just fancy, my dear fellow! and I've been thinking all this time how f—funny that the vice-governor of Kadueff should be here with quite a different face: he had a fine intelligent, dig—dignified face, you know. A wo—wonderful fellow! Always writing verses, too; he was rather like the Ki—King of Diamonds from the side view, but—”

“No? Just think about it, my dear friend! I've been reflecting the whole time on how amusing it is that the vice-governor of Kadueff is here looking so different: he had such a sharp, dignified face, you know. A remarkable guy! Always writing poetry, too; he kind of looked like the King of Diamonds from the side, but—”

“No, prince,” interrupted Maria Alexandrovna. “I assure you, you'll ruin yourself with the life you are leading! To make a hermit of oneself for five years, and see no one, and hear no one: you're a lost man, dear prince! Ask any one of those who love you, they'll all tell you the same; you're a lost man!”

“No, your highness,” interrupted Maria Alexandrovna. "I promise you, you're going to ruin your life with the way you're living! Isolating yourself for five years, not seeing anyone, not talking to anyone: you’ll end up a lost cause, dear prince! Just ask anyone who cares about you; they'll all say the same thing: you're a lost cause!"

“No,” cried the prince, “really?”

“No,” cried the prince, “seriously?”

“Yes, I assure you of it! I am speaking to you as a sister—as a friend! I am telling you this because you are very dear to me, and because the memory of the past is sacred to me. No, no! You must change your way of living; otherwise you will fall ill, and break up, and die!”

"Yes, I swear! I’m speaking to you as a sister—as a friend! I’m saying this because you mean so much to me, and the memories we share are really important to me. No, no! You have to change how you’re living; otherwise, you’ll end up sick, breaking down, and dying!"

“Gracious heavens! Surely I shan't d—die so soon?” cried the old man. “You—you are right about being ill; I am ill now and then. I'll tell you all the sy—symptoms! I'll de—detail them to you. Firstly I—”

“Oh my gosh! There’s no way I’m—going to die this soon?” cried the old man. "You—you're right about me being sick; I do get sick sometimes. I'll tell you all the symptoms! I’ll go into detail for you. First, I—"

“Uncle, don't you think you had better tell us all about it another day?” Paul interrupted hurriedly. “I think we had better be starting just now, don't you?”

“Uncle, don’t you think it would be better to share everything with us another day?” Paul interjected quickly. "I think we should start right now, what do you think?"

“Yes—yes, perhaps, perhaps. But remind me to tell you another time; it's a most interesting case, I assure you!”

“Yeah—yeah, maybe. But remind me to tell you another time; it's a really interesting case, I promise!”

“But listen, my dear prince!” Maria Alexandrovna resumed, “why don't you try being doctored abroad?”

“But listen, my dear prince!” Maria Alexandrovna resumed, "Why don’t you think about getting treatment abroad?"

“Ab—road? Yes, yes—I shall certainly go abroad. I remember when I was abroad, about '20; it was delightfully g—gay and jolly. I very nearly married a vi—viscountess, a French woman. I was fearfully in love, but som—somebody else married her, not I. It was a very s—strange thing. I had only gone away for a coup—couple of hours, and this Ger—German baron fellow came and carried her off! He went into a ma—madhouse afterwards!”

“Abroad? Yeah, I definitely plan to go abroad. I remember when I was overseas around 2020; it was so much fun and vibrant. I almost married a viscountess, a French woman. I was really in love, but someone else ended up marrying her, not me. It was such a weird situation. I had only stepped away for a couple of hours, and this German baron guy came and took her away! He ended up in a mental hospital afterwards!”

“Yes, dear prince, you must look after your health. There are such good doctors abroad; and—besides, the mere change of life, what will not that alone do for you! You must desert your dear Donchanovo, if only for a time!”

“Yes, dear prince, you need to look after your health. There are some excellent doctors abroad; plus, just the change of scenery—think about how that could help you! You have to leave your beloved Donchanovo, even if it’s just for a little while!”

“C—certainly, certainly! I've long meant to do it. I'm going to try hy—hydropathy!”

"Definitely, definitely! I've been planning to do it for a while. I'm going to try hydropathy!"

“Hydropathy?”

“Hydropathy?”

“Yes. I've tried it once before: I was abroad, you know, and they persuaded me to try drinking the wa—waters. There wasn't anything the matter with me, but I agreed, just out of deli—delicacy for their feelings; and I did seem to feel easier, somehow. So I drank, and drank, and dra—ank up a whole waterfall; and I assure you if I hadn't fallen ill just then I should have been quite well, th—thanks to the water! But, I confess, you've frightened me so about these ma—maladies and things, I feel quite put out. I'll come back d—directly!”

“Yeah, I've done it once before: I was abroad, you know, and they convinced me to drink the water. There was nothing wrong with me, but I went along with it just to be polite; and I did feel a little better, somehow. So I drank and drank and gulped down a whole waterfall; and I promise you, if I hadn't gotten sick at that moment, I would have been totally fine, thanks to the water! But I have to admit, you've really freaked me out with all these illnesses and things; I feel pretty uneasy. I'll be back in a minute!”

“Why, prince, where are you off to?” asked Maria Alexandrovna in surprise.

"Hey there, prince! Where are you going?" asked Maria Alexandrovna, surprised.

“Directly, directly. I'm just going to note down an i—idea!”

"Sure, sure. I'm just going to write down an idea!"

“What sort of idea?” cried Paul, bursting with laughter.

"What type of idea?" Paul exclaimed, laughing uncontrollably.

Maria Alexandrovna lost all patience.

Maria Alexandrovna lost all patience.

“I cannot understand what you find to laugh at!” she cried, as the old man disappeared; “to laugh at an honourable old man, and turn every word of his into ridicule—presuming on his angelic good nature. I assure you I blushed for you, Paul Alexandrovitch! Why, what do you see in him to laugh at? I never saw anything funny about him!”

"I can't get what you find funny!" she exclaimed, as the old man walked away; "to make fun of a respectable older man and turn everything he says into a joke—exploiting his friendly character. I swear I blushed for you, Paul Alexandrovitch! Honestly, what do you find funny about him? I've never seen anything hilarious about him!"

“Well, I laugh because he does not recognise people, and talks such nonsense!”

"Well, I laugh because he doesn't recognize anyone and says such ridiculous things!"

“That's simply the result of his sad life, of his dreadful five years' captivity, under the guardianship of that she-devil! You should pity, not laugh at him! He did not even know me; you saw it yourself. I tell you it's a crying shame; he must be saved, at all costs! I recommend him to go abroad so that he may get out of the clutches of that—beast of a woman!”

"That's just the outcome of his miserable life, those awful five years in captivity under that terrible woman! You should feel sorry for him, not laugh! He didn’t even recognize me; you saw it yourself. I swear it’s really sad; he has to be rescued, no matter what! I think he should go abroad to escape the clutches of that—monster of a woman!"

“Do you know what—we must find him a wife!” cried Paul.

"You know what? We need to help him find a wife!" cried Paul.

“Oh, Mr. Mosgliakoff, you are too bad; you really are too bad!”

“Oh, Mr. Mosgliakoff, you're just the worst; you really are!”

“No, no, Maria Alexandrovna; I assure you, this time I'm speaking in all seriousness. Why not marry him off? Isn't it rather a brilliant idea? What harm can marriage do him? On the contrary, he is in that position that such a step alone can save him! In the first place, he will get rid of that fox of a woman; and, secondly, he may find some girl, or better still some widow—kind, good, wise and gentle, and poor, who will look after him as his own daughter would, and who will be sensible of the honour he does her in making her his wife! And what could be better for the old fellow than to have such a person about him, rather than the—woman he has now? Of course she must be nice-looking, for uncle appreciates good looks; didn't you observe how he stared at Miss Zina?”

"No, no, Maria Alexandrovna; I promise you, this time I'm totally serious. Why not marry him off? Isn’t it a great idea? What harm could marriage do for him? In fact, he’s in a situation where such a move could actually save him! First of all, he’ll get rid of that manipulative woman; and second, he might find a nice girl, or even better, a widow—kind, good, wise, gentle, and not wealthy—who will care for him like a daughter and appreciate the honor of becoming his wife! What could be better for the old man than having someone like that around instead of the woman he’s with now? Of course, she should be attractive since uncle values good looks; didn’t you see how he stared at Miss Zina?"

“But how will you find him such a bride?” asked Nastasia Petrovna, who had listened intently to Paul's suggestion.

“But how are you going to find him a bride that way?” asked Nastasia Petrovna, who had been listening closely to Paul's suggestion.

“What a question! Why, you yourself, if you pleased! and why not, pray? In the first place, you are good-looking, you are a widow, you are generous, you are poor (at least I don't think you are very rich). Then you are a very reasonable woman: you'll learn to love him, and take good care of him; you'll send that other woman to the deuce, and take your husband abroad, where you will feed him on pudding and lollipops till the moment of his quitting this wicked world, which will be in about a year, or in a couple of months perhaps. After that, you emerge a princess, a rich widow, and, as a prize for your goodness to the old gentleman, you'll marry a fine young marquis, or a governor-general, or somebody of the sort! There—that's a pretty enough prospect, isn't it?”

"What a question! Why not you, if that’s what you want? Seriously, think about it! First of all, you’re attractive, you’re a widow, you’re kind, and you’re not rich (at least I don’t think you have a lot of money). Plus, you’re very sensible: you’ll learn to love him and take good care of him; you’ll get rid of that other woman and take your husband abroad, where you can spoil him with pudding and lollipops until he leaves this crazy world, which will probably be in about a year or maybe just a couple of months. After that, you’ll come out as a princess, a wealthy widow, and as a reward for your kindness to the old man, you’ll marry some handsome young marquis or a governor-general, or someone like that! There—you can’t deny that’s a pretty exciting future, can you?"

“Tfu! Goodness me! I should fall in love with him at once, out of pure gratitude, if he only proposed to me!” said the widow, with her black eyes all ablaze; “but, of course, it's all nonsense!”

“Wow! I can’t believe it! I should just fall for him immediately, just out of gratitude, if he would only ask me!” said the widow, her black eyes sparkling; "but, of course, that's all ridiculous!"

“Nonsense, is it? Shall I make it sound sense, then, for you? Ask me prettily, and if I don't make you his betrothed by this evening, you may cut my little finger off! Why, there's nothing in the world easier than to talk uncle into anything you please! He'll only say, ‘Ye—yes, ye—yes,’ just as you heard him now! We'll marry him so that he doesn't know anything about it, if you like? We'll deceive him and marry him, if you please! Any way you like, it can be done! Why, it's for his own good; it's out of pity for himself! Don't you think, seriously, Nastasia Petrovna, that you had better put on some smart clothes in any case?”

"Really? Is that true? Should I explain it to you? Ask me nicely, and if I don’t get you engaged to him by tonight, you can chop off my pinky! Honestly, it’s super easy to convince Uncle to do whatever you want! He’ll just say, ‘Ye—yes, ye—yes,’ just like you heard him say now! We can marry him without him even knowing about it, if that’s what you want. We can trick him and get him married, if that’s what you prefer! We can do it any way you like! Honestly, it's for his own good; it's out of concern for him! Don’t you think, seriously, Nastasia Petrovna, that you should wear something nice anyway?"

Paul's enthusiasm amounted by now to something like madness, while the widow's mouth watered at his idea, in spite of her better judgment.

Paul's excitement had reached a point that felt almost crazy, while the widow couldn't help but be intrigued by his idea, even though she knew better.

“I know, I know I look horridly untidy!” she said. “I go about anyhow, nowadays! There's nothing to dress for. Do I really look like a regular cook?”

"I get it, I look really messy!" she said. "I just wear whatever these days! There's nothing to dress up for. Do I really look like a typical cook?"

All this time Maria Alexandrovna sat still, with a strange expression on her face. I shall not be far wrong if I say that she listened to Paul's wild suggestion with a look of terror, almost: she was confused and startled; at last she recollected herself, and spoke.

All this time Maria Alexandrovna sat quietly, with a strange look on her face. I won't be mistaken if I say that she listened to Paul's crazy suggestion with a look of fear, almost: she was confused and shocked; finally, she pulled herself together and spoke.

“All this is very nice, of course; but at the same time it is utter nonsense, and perfectly out of the question!” she observed cuttingly.

"This is all really great, of course; but at the same time, it’s totally absurd and completely unfeasible!" she remarked sharply.

“Why, why, my good Maria Alexandrovna? Why is it such nonsense, or why out of the question?”

"Why, why, my dear Maria Alexandrovna? Why is it so ridiculous, or why is it totally out of the question?"

“For many reasons; and, principally because you are, as the prince is also, a guest in my house; and I cannot permit anyone to forget their respect towards my establishment! I shall consider your words as a joke, Paul Alexandrovitch, and nothing more! Here comes the prince—thank goodness!”

"For many reasons, mainly because you, like the prince, are a guest in my home; and I can't let anyone forget to show respect for my place! I'll take your words as a joke, Paul Alexandrovitch, and nothing more! Here comes the prince—thank goodness!”

“Here I am!” cried the old man as he entered. “It's a wo—wonderful thing how many good ideas of all s—sorts I'm having to-day! and another day I may spend the whole of it without a single one! As—tonishing? not one all day!”

“I'm here!” shouted the old man as he walked in. "It's incredible how many great ideas I'm having today! And on another day, I could go the whole day without a single one! Crazy, right? Not one all day!"

“Probably the result of your accident, to-day, uncle! Your nerves got shaken up, you see, and ——”

"It's probably from your accident today, Uncle! Your nerves were rattled, you know, and —”

“Ye—yes, I think so, I think so too; and I look on the accident as pro—fitable, on the whole; and therefore I'm going to excuse the coachman. I don't think it was an at—tempt on my life, after all, do you? Besides, he was punished a little while a—go, when his beard was sh—shaved off!”

"Yeah, I think so too; I see the accident as a good thing overall, so I'm going to forgive the driver. I don't believe it was an attempt on my life, do you? Plus, he got punished a little while back when they shaved off his beard!"

“Beard shaved off? Why, uncle, his beard is as big as a German state!”

"His beard shaved off? Seriously, uncle, his beard is as big as a German state!"

“Ye—yes, a German state, you are very happy in your ex—pressions, my boy! but it's a fa—false one. Fancy what happened: I sent for a price-current for false hair and beards, and found advertisements for splendid ser—vants' and coachmen's beards, very cheap—extraordinarily so! I sent for one, and it certainly was a be—auty. But when we wanted to clap it on the coachman, we found he had one of his own t—twice as big; so I thought, shall I cut off his, or let him wear it, and send this one b—back? and I decided to shave his off, and let him wear the f—false one!”

"Yes—yes, a German state, you look very satisfied, my boy! But it's a phony one. Just picture what happened: I asked for a price list for fake hair and beards, and I found ads for amazing beards for servants and coachmen, really cheap—extraordinarily so! I ordered one, and it was truly a beauty. But when we tried to put it on the coachman, we discovered he already had one that was twice as big. So I thought, should I cut his off, or let him wear it and return this one? I decided to shave his off and let him wear the fake one!"

“On the theory that art is higher than nature, I suppose uncle?”

"So, is it true that art is better than nature, Uncle?"

“Yes, yes! Just so—and I assure you, when we cut off his beard he suffered as much as though we were depriving him of all he held most dear! But we must be go—going, my boy!”

"Yes, yes! Exactly—and I promise you, when we cut off his beard, he felt it as intensely as if we were taking away everything he valued most! But we need to get going, my boy!"

“But I hope, dear prince, that you will only call upon the governor!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, in great agitation. “You are mine now, Prince; you belong to my family for the whole of this day! Of course I will say nothing about the society of this place. Perhaps you are thinking of paying Anna Nicolaevna a visit? I will not say a word to dissuade you; but at the same time I am quite convinced that—time will show! Remember one thing, dear Prince, that I am your sister, your nurse, your guardian for to-day at least, and oh!—I tremble for you. You don't know these people, Prince, as I do! You don't know them fully: but time will teach you all you do not know.”

"But I hope, dear prince, that you'll only speak to the governor!" cried Maria Alexandrovna, visibly shaken. “You are mine now, Prince; you’re part of my family for today! I won't comment on the social scene here. Maybe you’re thinking about visiting Anna Nicolaevna? I won’t try to dissuade you, but honestly, I believe that—time will tell! Just remember one thing, dear Prince, I am your sister, your caregiver, your guardian for today at least, and oh!—I’m worried about you. You don’t know these people, Prince, the way I do! You don’t fully understand them yet, but time will reveal everything you need to know.”

“Trust me, Maria Alexandrovna!” said Paul, “it shall all be exactly as I have promised you!”

“Trust me, Maria!” said Paul, "Everything will be just as I promised you!"

“Oh—but you're such a weathercock! I can never trust you! I shall wait for you at dinner time, Prince; we dine early. How sorry I am that my husband happens to be in the country on such an occasion! How happy he would have been to see you! He esteems you so highly, Prince; he is so sincerely attached to you!”

"Oh—but you're so unreliable! I can never trust you! I’ll wait for you at dinner time, Prince; we eat early. I'm really sorry that my husband is out of town for this! He would have loved to see you! He thinks very highly of you, Prince; he is truly devoted to you!"

“Your husband? dear me! So you have a h—husband, too!” observed the old man.

"Your husband? Oh wow! So you have a h—husband, too!" remarked the old man.

“Oh, prince, prince! how forgetful you are! Why, you have quite, quite forgotten the past! My husband, Afanassy Matveyevitch, surely you must remember him? He is in the country: but you have seen him thousands of times before! Don't you remember—Afanassy Matveyevitch!”

“Oh, prince, prince! How forgetful you are! You've totally forgotten the past! You have to remember my husband, Afanassy Matveyevitch, right? He’s in the countryside, but you’ve seen him so many times before! Don’t you remember—Afanassy Matveyevitch!”

“Afanassy Matveyevitch. Dear me!—and in the co—country! how very charming! So you have a husband! dear me, I remember a vaudeville very like that, something about—

"Afanassy Matveyevitch. Wow!—and in the countryside! That's amazing! So you have a husband! Oh my, I remember a variety show that's pretty similar, something about—"

“The husband's here,”
And his wife at Tvere.

Charming, charming—such a good rhyme too; and it's a most ri—diculous story! Charming, charming; the wife's away, you know, at Jaroslaf or Tv—— or somewhere, and the husband is——is——Dear me! I'm afraid I've forgotten what we were talking about! Yes, yes—we must be going, my boy! Au revoir, madame; adieu, ma charmante demoiselle he added, turning to Zina, and putting the ends of her fingers to his lips.

So delightful, so delightful—what a great rhyme too; and it’s just a completely absurd story! Delightful, delightful; the wife is away, you know, at Jaroslav or Tv—— or somewhere, and the husband is——is——Oh dear! I think I’ve lost track of what we were talking about! Yes, yes—we need to move on, my friend! Au revoir, madame; adieu, ma charmante demoiselle he added, turning to Zina, and kissing the tips of her fingers.

“Come back to dinner,—to dinner, prince! don't forget to come back here quick!” cried Maria Alexandrovna after them as they went out; “be back to dinner!”

“Come back for dinner, prince! Don’t forget to hurry back!” Maria Alexandrovna called after them as they left; “be back for dinner!”


CHAPTER 5.

“Nastasia Petrovna, I think you had better go and see what is doing in the kitchen!” observed Maria Alexandrovna, as she returned from seeing the prince off. “I'm sure that rascal Nikitka will spoil the dinner! Probably he's drunk already!” The widow obeyed.

"Nastasia Petrovna, you should go see what's going on in the kitchen!" said Maria Alexandrovna, as she came back from sending off the prince. "I'm sure that troublemaker Nikitka is going to mess up dinner! He’s probably already drunk!” The widow complied.

As the latter left the room, she glanced suspiciously at Maria Alexandrovna, and observed that the latter was in a high state of agitation. Therefore, instead of going to look after Nikitka, she went through the “Salon,” along the passage to her own room, and through that to a dark box-room, where the old clothes of the establishment and such things were stored. There she approached the locked door on tiptoe; and stifling her breath, she bent to the keyhole, through which she peeped, and settled herself to listen intently. This door, which was always kept shut, was one of the three doors communicating with the room where Maria Alexandrovna and Zina were now left alone. Maria Alexandrovna always considered Nastasia an untrustworthy sort of woman, although extremely silly into the bargain. Of course she had suspected the widow—more than once—of eavesdropping; but it so happened that at the moment Madame Moskaleva was too agitated and excited to think of the usual precautions.

As she left the room, she gave Maria Alexandrovna a suspicious glance and noticed that she was very agitated. So, instead of going to check on Nikitka, she walked through the "Salon" along the hallway to her own room, and from there to a dark storage room where the establishment's old clothes and other items were kept. She approached the locked door on tiptoe and, holding her breath, leaned down to the keyhole to peek inside and listen closely. This door, which was always kept shut, was one of three doors leading to the room where Maria Alexandrovna and Zina were now alone. Maria Alexandrovna had always thought of Nastasia as an unreliable woman, even if she was also very silly. Naturally, she had suspected the widow—more than once—of eavesdropping; but at that moment, Madame Moskaleva was too agitated and excited to consider the usual precautions.

She was sitting in her arm-chair and gazing at Zina. Zina felt that her mother was looking at her, and was conscious of an unpleasant sensation at her heart.

She was sitting in her armchair and staring at Zina. Zina sensed her mother was watching her and felt an uncomfortable tightness in her chest.

“Zina!”

“Zina!”

Zina slowly turned her head towards the speaker, and lifted her splendid dark eyes to hers.

Zina slowly turned her head towards the speaker and raised her beautiful dark eyes to meet hers.

“Zina, I wish to speak to you on a most important matter!”

“Zina, I need to talk to you about something really important!”

Zina adopted an attentive air, and sat still with folded hands, waiting for light. In her face there was an expression of annoyance as well as irony, which she did her best to hide.

Zina took on a focused expression and sat quietly with her hands folded, waiting for clarity. Her face showed signs of annoyance mixed with irony, which she tried her best to conceal.

“I wish to ask you first, Zina, what you thought of that Mosgliakoff, to-day?”

"I want to ask you first, Zina, what you think of that Mosgliakoff, today?"

“You have known my opinion of him for a long time!” replied Zina, surlily.

"You've known how I feel about him for a long time!" replied Zina, grumpily.

“Yes, yes, of course! but I think he is getting just a little too troublesome, with his continual bothering you—”

"Yeah, sure! But I think he’s becoming a bit too much trouble with how often he keeps bothering you—"

“Oh, but he says he is in love with me, in which case his importunity is pardonable!”

"Oh, but he says he loves me, so it makes sense that he won't give up!"

“Strange! You used not to be so ready to find his offences pardonable; you used to fly out at him if ever I mentioned his name!”

"That's strange! You weren't always so quick to overlook his mistakes; you used to get upset whenever I mentioned him!"

“Strange, too, that you always defended him, and were so very anxious that I should marry him!—and now you are the first to attack him!”

"It's strange that you always defended him and were so keen for me to marry him!—and now you're the first one to go after him!"

“Yes; I don't deny, Zina, that I did wish, then, to see you married to Mosgliakoff! It was painful to me to witness your continual grief, your sufferings, which I can well realize—whatever you may think to the contrary!—and which deprived me of my rest at night! I determined at last that there was but one great change of life that would ever save you from the sorrows of the past, and that change was matrimony! We are not rich; we cannot afford to go abroad. All the asses in the place prick their long ears, and wonder that you should be unmarried at twenty-three years old; and they must needs invent all sorts of stories to account for the fact! As if I would marry you to one of our wretched little town councillors, or to Ivan Ivanovitch, the family lawyer! There are no husbands for you in this place, Zina! Of course Paul Mosgliakoff is a silly sort of a fellow, but he is better than these people here: he is fairly born, at least, and he has 150 serfs and landed property, all of which is better than living by bribes and corruption, and goodness knows what jobbery besides, as these do! and that is why I allowed my eyes to rest on him. But I give you my solemn word, I never had any real sympathy for him! and if Providence has sent you someone better now, oh, my dear girl, how fortunate that you have not given your word to Mosgliakoff! You didn't tell him anything for certain to-day, did you, Zina?”

"Yes, I won’t lie, Zina, I really wanted to see you marry Mosgliakoff! It hurt to see your ongoing sadness and struggles, which I totally get—no matter what you might think!—and it kept me up at night! I finally concluded that the only significant change that could relieve you from your past pains was marriage! We’re not wealthy; we can’t afford to travel. Everyone in town is gossiping, wondering why you’re still single at twenty-three; they feel the need to come up with all kinds of stories to explain it! As if I would marry you off to one of our pathetic local council members or to Ivan Ivanovitch, the family lawyer! There are no suitable husbands for you here, Zina! Sure, Paul Mosgliakoff is a bit of an idiot, but he’s better than these local guys: he comes from a decent background, at least, and he has 150 serfs and some property, which is way better than living off bribes and corruption, and whatever shady dealings these people are involved in! That’s why I allowed myself to consider him. But I swear, I never really felt any genuine connection to him! And if fate has brought you someone better now, oh, my dear girl, how lucky you are not to have committed to Mosgliakoff! You didn’t say anything definite to him today, did you, Zina?"

“What is the use of beating about the bush, when the whole thing lies in a couple of words?” said Zina, with some show of annoyance.

"What's the point of beating around the bush when it can be summed up in just a few words?" said Zina, a bit annoyed.

“Beating about the bush, Zina? Is that the way to speak to your mother? But what am I? You have long ceased to trust to your poor mother! You have long looked upon me as your enemy, and not as your mother at all!”

“Avoiding the issue, Zina? Is this how you speak to your mom? But what about me? You’ve stopped trusting your poor mom a long time ago! You see me as your enemy now, not as your mom at all!”

“Oh, come mother! you and I are beyond quarrelling about an expression! Surely we understand one another by now? It is about time we did, anyhow!”

“Oh, come on, Mom! We’re beyond fighting over a word! We must understand each other by now, right? It’s about time we did, anyway!”

“But you offend me, my child! you will not believe that I am ready to devote all, all I can give, in order to establish your destiny on a safe and happy footing!”

“But you hurt me, my child! You can’t think that I’m not willing to give everything, everything I can to ensure your future is on a solid and happy path!”

Zina looked angrily and sarcastically at her mother.

Zina looked at her mother with anger and sarcasm.

“Would not you like to marry me to this old prince, now, in order to establish my destiny on a safe and happy footing?”

"Don't you want to marry me off to this old prince now, so I can ensure a safe and happy future?"

“I have not said a word about it; but, as you mention the fact, I will say that if you were to marry the prince it would be a very happy thing for you, and—”

"I haven't mentioned it, but since you did, I'll say that if you were to marry the prince, it would be an amazing opportunity for you, and—"

“Oh! Well, I consider the idea utter nonsense!” cried the girl passionately. “Nonsense, humbug! and what's more, I think you have a good deal too much poetical inspiration, mamma; you are a woman poet in the fullest sense of the term, and they call you by that name here! You are always full of projects; and the impracticability and absurdity of your ideas does not in the least discourage you. I felt, when the prince was sitting here, that you had that notion in your head. When Mosgliakoff was talking nonsense there about marrying the old man to somebody I read all your thoughts in your face. I am ready to bet any money that you are thinking of it now, and that you have come to me now about this very question! However, as your perpetual projects on my behalf are beginning to weary me to death, I must beg you not to say one word about it, not one word, mamma; do you hear me? not one word; and I beg you will remember what I say!” She was panting with rage.

“Oh! I think that idea is total nonsense!” the girl exclaimed passionately. “Nonsense, total nonsense! Honestly, Mom, I think you have way too much poetic inspiration; you’re a genuine woman poet in every sense of the word, and they call you that here! You’re always bursting with ideas, and the impracticality and absurdity of your thoughts don’t bother you at all. I could tell when the prince was here that you had that thought in mind. When Mosgliakoff was going on about marrying the old man off to someone, I could see all your thoughts on your face. I’d bet anything you’re thinking about it right now and that you came to me about this very issue! But your endless schemes on my behalf are starting to drive me crazy, so I need you not to say a word about it, not a single word, Mom; do you hear me? not a single word; and please remember what I’m saying!” She was panting with anger.

“You are a child, Zina; a poor sorrow-worn, sick child!” said Maria Alexandrovna in tearful accents. “You speak to your poor mother disrespectfully; you wound me deeply, my dear; there is not another mother in the world who would have borne what I have to bear from you every day! But you are suffering, you are sick, you are sorrowful, and I am your mother, and, first of all, I am a Christian woman! I must bear it all, and forgive it. But one word, Zina: if I had really thought of the union you suggest, why would you consider it so impracticable and absurd? In my opinion, Mosgliakoff has never said a wiser thing than he did to-day, when he declared that marriage was what alone could save the prince,—not, of course, marriage with that slovenly slut, Nastasia; there he certainly did make a fool of himself!”

"You’re just a kid, Zina; a poor, sad, sick kid!" said Maria Alexandrovna, her voice trembling with tears. "You talk back to your poor mother disrespectfully; you hurt me deeply, my dear. There isn’t another mother in the world who would put up with what I have to deal with from you every day! But I know you’re suffering, you’re sick, you’re sad, and I’m your mother. Above all, I’m a Christian woman! I have to take it all in stride and forgive. But let me say this, Zina: if I really believed in the union you mentioned, why do you find it so impractical and ridiculous? To me, Mosgliakoff never spoke a truer word than today when he said that marriage is the only thing that could save the prince—not, of course, marriage to that messy girl, Nastasia; he certainly did make a fool of himself there!”

“Now look here, mamma; do you ask me this out of pure curiosity, or with design? Tell me the truth.”

“Hey, Mom; are you asking me this just because you're curious, or do you have a reason? Please be honest with me.”

“All I ask is, why does it appear to you to be so absurd?”

“All I want to know is, why does it seem so silly to you?”

“Good heavens, mother, you'll drive me wild! What a fate!” cried Zina, stamping her foot with impatience. “I'll tell you why, if you can't see for yourself. Not to mention all the other evident absurdities of the plan, to take advantage of the weakened wits of a poor old man, and deceive him and marry him—an old cripple, in order to get hold of his money,—and then every day and every hour to wish for his death, is, in my opinion, not only nonsense, but so mean, so mean, mamma, that I—I can't congratulate you on your brilliant idea; that's all I can say!”

"Seriously, Mom, you're going to drive me nuts! What a crazy situation!" Zina exclaimed, stomping her foot in frustration. "I'll explain it to you since you can't figure it out by yourself. Besides all the other obvious absurdities of the plan, exploiting the impaired mind of a poor old man just to trick him into marrying you—an old cripple—for his money, and then wishing for his death every single day and hour, is, in my view, not only foolish but incredibly, so low, Mom, that I can't support your clever idea; that's all I can say!"

There was silence for one minute.

There was silence for one minute.

“Zina, do you remember all that happened two years ago?” asked Maria Alexandrovna of a sudden.

“Zina, do you remember everything that happened two years ago?” Maria Alexandrovna suddenly asked.

Zina trembled.

Zina shook.

“Mamma!” she said, severely, “you promised me solemnly never to mention that again.”

“Mom!” she said, firmly, "You promised me you wouldn't mention that again."

“And I ask you now, as solemnly, my dear child, to allow me to break that promise, just once! I have never broken it before. Zina! the time has come for a full and clear understanding between us! These two years of silence have been terrible. We cannot go on like this. I am ready to pray you, on my knees, to let me speak. Listen, Zina, your own mother who bore you beseeches you, on her knees! And I promise you faithfully, Zina, and solemnly, on the word of an unhappy but adoring mother, that never, under any circumstances, not even to save my life, will I ever mention the subject again. This shall be the last time, but it is absolutely necessary!”

"I'm asking you now, seriously, my dear child, to let me break that promise, just this once! I've never broken it before. Zina! It's time for us to have a real and honest conversation! These two years of silence have been unbearable. We can't keep going on like this. I'm begging you, on my knees, to let me speak. Listen, Zina, your mother, who gave you life, is pleading with you, on her knees! And I promise you, Zina, truly and sincerely, as an unhappy but loving mother, that I will never, under any circumstances, not even to save my life, bring this up again. This will be the last time, but it's absolutely necessary!"

Maria Alexandrovna counted upon the effect of her words, and with reason:

Maria Alexandrovna counted on the impact of her words, and rightly so:

“Speak, then!” said Zina, growing whiter every moment.

"Go ahead and speak!" said Zina, growing paler by the moment.

“Thank you, Zina!——Two years ago there came to the house, to teach your little brother Mitya, since dead, a tutor——”

“Thanks, Zina! Two years ago, a tutor came to the house to teach your little brother Mitya, who has since died.”

“Why do you begin so solemnly, mamma? Why all this eloquence, all these quite unnecessary details, which are painful to me, and only too well known to both of us?” cried Zina with a sort of irritated disgust.

"Why do you have to start off so seriously, Mom? Why all this talk and all these completely unnecessary details that upset me, and that we both already know too well?" Zina exclaimed, sounding a bit annoyed.

“Because, my dear child, I, your mother, felt in some degree bound to justify myself before you; and also because I wish to present this whole question to you from an entirely new point of view, and not from that mistaken position which you are accustomed to take up with regard to it; and because, lastly, I think you will thus better understand the conclusion at which I shall arrive upon the whole question. Do not think, dear child, that I wish to trifle with your heart! No, Zina, you will find in me a real mother; and perhaps, with tears streaming from your eyes, you will ask and beseech at my feet—at the feet of the 'mean woman,' as you have just called me,—yes, and pray for that reconciliation which you have rejected so long! That's why I wish to recall all, Zina, all that has happened, from the very beginning; and without this I shall not speak at all!”

"Because, my dear child, I, your mother, feel the need to explain myself to you; and also because I want to show you this whole situation from a completely different angle, rather than the mistaken view you usually have; and lastly, I believe you will understand my conclusion about everything better this way. Don't think, dear child, that I want to toy with your emotions! No, Zina, you will find in me a true mother; and maybe, with tears streaming down your face, you'll come and plead at my feet—at the feet of the 'mean woman,' as you just called me—yes, and ask for the reconciliation you've avoided for so long! That's why I want to go through everything, Zina, everything that has happened, from the very beginning; and without this, I won't say anything at all!"

“Speak, then!” repeated Zina, cursing the necessity for her mother's eloquence from the very bottom of her heart.

"Go ahead and talk!" Zina said again, cursing the need for her mother's speech from the depths of her heart.

“I continue then, Zina!——This tutor, a master of the parish school, almost a boy, makes upon you what is, to me, a totally inexplicable impression. I built too much upon my confidence in your good sense, or your noble pride, and principally upon the fact of his insignificance—(I must speak out!)—to allow myself to harbour the slightest suspicion of you! And then you suddenly come to me, one fine day, and state that you intend to marry the man! Zina, it was putting a knife to my heart! I gave a shriek and lost consciousness.

"So here we are, Zina! This tutor, a young man from the parish school, really leaves you confused. I put too much faith in your judgment or maybe your pride, and mostly because I thought he was insignificant—(I have to admit!)—I never doubted you for a second! Then, out of nowhere, you come to me one day and say you’re going to marry him! Zina, it felt like a stab to my heart! I screamed and fainted."

“But of course you remember all this. Of course I thought it my duty to use all my power over you, which power you called tyranny. Think for yourself—a boy, the son of a deacon, receiving a salary of twelve roubles a month—a writer of weak verses which are printed, out of pity, in the 'library of short readings.' A man, a boy, who could talk of nothing but that accursed Shakespeare,—this boy to be the husband of Zenaida Moskaloff! Forgive me, Zina, but the very thought of it all makes me wild!

“But of course you remember all this. I felt it was my duty to use all my influence over you, which you called tyranny. Just think about it—a boy, the son of a deacon, making a salary of twelve roubles a month—a writer of mediocre poetry that gets published, out of pity, in the 'library of short readings.' A guy, a boy, who could only talk about that damn Shakespeare—this boy marrying Zenaida Moskaloff! Forgive me, Zina, but just the thought of it all drives me crazy!

“I rejected him, of course. But no power would stop you; your father only blinked his eyes, as usual, and could not even understand what I was telling him about. You continue your relations with this boy, even giving him rendezvous, and, worst of all, you allow yourself to correspond with him!

“I rejected him, of course. But nothing could stop you; your dad just blinked, as usual, and couldn't even understand what I was saying. You keep hanging out with this guy, even meeting up with him, and, worst of all, you let yourself write to him!”

“Rumours now begin to flit about town: I am assailed with hints; they blow their trumpets of joy and triumph; and suddenly all my fears and anticipations are verified! You and he quarrel over something or other; he shows himself to be a boy (I can't call him a man!), who is utterly unworthy of you, and threatens to show your letters all over the town! On hearing this threat, you, beside yourself with irritation, boxed his ears. Yes, Zina, I am aware of even that fact! I know all, all! But to continue—the wretched boy shows one of your letters the very same day to that ne'er-do-well Zanshin, and within an hour Natalie Dimitrievna holds it in her hands—my deadly enemy! The same evening the miserable fellow attempts to put an end to himself, in remorse. In a word, there is a fearful scandal stirred up. That slut, Nastasia, comes panting to me with the dreadful news; she tells me that Natalie Dimitrievna has had your letter for a whole hour. In a couple of hours the whole town will learn of your foolishness! I bore it all. I did not fall down in a swoon; but oh, the blows, the blows you dealt to my heart, Zina! That shameless scum of the earth, Nastasia, says she will get the letter back for two hundred roubles! I myself run over, in thin shoes, too, through the snow to the Jew Baumstein, and pledge my diamond clasps—a keepsake of my dear mother's! In a couple of hours the letter is in my hands! Nastasia had stolen it; she had broken open a desk, and your honour was safe!

Rumors are spreading around town: I’m overwhelmed with hints; they’re celebrating, full of joy and triumph; and suddenly all my fears and worries come true! You and he get into an argument over something; he proves to be a kid (I can't call him a man!), totally unworthy of you, and threatens to show your letters all over town! When you hear this threat, you, furious, slapped him. Yes, Zina, I know about it too! I know everything! But to continue—the pathetic guy shows one of your letters the same day to that useless Zanshin, and within an hour, Natalie Dimitrievna has it in her hands—my sworn enemy! That same evening, the miserable guy tries to take his own life out of guilt. In short, this causes a huge scandal. That disgraceful Nastasia rushes to me with the terrible news; she tells me that Natalie Dimitrievna has had your letter for a whole hour. In a couple of hours, the whole town will know about your mistake! I took it all in. I didn’t faint; but oh, the pain, the pain you inflicted on my heart, Zina! That shameless scum, Nastasia, says she’ll get the letter back for two hundred rubles! I rushed over, even in thin shoes, through the snow to the Jew Baumstein, and pawned my diamond clasps—a keepsake from my dear mother! A couple of hours later, the letter is in my hands! Nastasia had stolen it; she had broken open a desk, and your honor is safe!

“But what a dreadful day you had sentenced me to live! I noticed some grey hairs among my raven locks for the first time, next morning! Zina, you have judged this boy's action yourself now! You can admit now, and perhaps smile a bitter smile over the admission, that it was beyond the limits of good sense to wish to entrust your fate to this youth.

"But what a terrible day you've made me live! I noticed some gray hairs among my black locks for the first time this morning! Zina, you've seen the results of this boy's actions yourself! You can admit now, and maybe even smile a bitter smile at the truth, that it was completely unreasonable to trust your fate to this young man."

“But since that fatal time you are wretched, my child, you are miserable! You cannot forget him, or rather not him—for he was never worthy of you,—but you cannot forget the phantom of your past joy! This wretched young fellow is now on the point of death—consumption, they say; and you, angel of goodness that you are! you do not wish to marry while he is alive, because you fear to harass him in his last days; because to this day he is miserable with jealousy, though I am convinced that he never loved you in the best and highest sense of the word! I know well that, hearing of Mosgliakoff's proposal to you, he has been in a flutter of jealousy, and has spied upon you and your actions ever since; and you—you have been merciful to him, my child. And oh! God knows how I have watered my pillow with tears for you!”

“But ever since that terrible time, you’ve been so unhappy, my child; you’re really struggling! You can’t forget him—or rather, not him, since he never deserved you—but you can’t let go of the memories of your past happiness! This unfortunate young man is now on the verge of death—they say it’s tuberculosis; and you, kind-hearted as you are! You don’t want to marry while he’s still alive, because you’re worried about upsetting him in his last days; he’s still filled with jealousy, even though I’m sure he never truly loved you the way he should have! I know that when he heard about Mosgliakoff’s proposal to you, he’s been overwhelmed with jealousy and has been observing you and everything you do ever since; and you—you’ve shown him compassion, my child. And oh! God knows how many tears I’ve cried for you!”

“Oh, mother, do drop all this sort of thing!” cried Zina, with inexpressible agony in her tone. “Surely we needn't hear all about your pillow!” she added, sharply. “Can't we get on without all this declamation and pirouetting?”

"Oh, Mom, please cut it out!" Zina exclaimed, her voice filled with deep frustration. "We really don't need to hear about your pillow!" she continued, a bit harshly. "Can’t we just get past all this drama and fuss?"

“You do not believe me, Zina! Oh! do not look so unfriendly at me, my child! My eyes have not been dry these two years. I have hidden my tears from you; but I am changed, Zina mine, much changed and in many ways! I have long known of your feelings, Zina, but I admit I have only lately realized the depth of your mental anguish. Can you blame me, my child, if I looked upon this attachment of yours as romanticism—called into being by that accursed Shakespeare, who shoves his nose in everywhere where he isn't wanted?

“You don’t believe me, Zina! Oh! please don’t look at me so unfriendly, my child! I haven’t stopped crying for two years. I’ve kept my tears hidden from you; but I’ve changed, Zina, a lot and in many ways! I’ve known about your feelings for a while, but I’ll admit I only recently realized how deep your mental pain is. Can you blame me, my child, for seeing this attachment of yours as just romance—sparked by that damn Shakespeare, who has to stick his nose in everywhere it’s not wanted?

“What mother would blame me for my fears of that kind, for my measures, for the severity of my judgment? But now, understanding as I do, and realizing your two years' sufferings, I can estimate the depth of your real feelings. Believe me, I understand you far better than you understand yourself! I am convinced that you love not him—not this unnatural boy,—but your lost happiness, your broken hopes, your cracked idol!

"What mother would blame me for my fears, my actions, or my harsh judgments? But now, with my understanding and recognizing the pain you've been through for two years, I can truly understand how you feel. Believe me, I know you way better than you know yourself! I'm certain that you don’t love him—not this unnatural boy—but your lost happiness, your shattered dreams, your broken idol!"

“I have loved too—perhaps more deeply than yourself; I, too, have suffered, I, too, have lost my exalted ideals and seen them levelled with the earth; and therefore who can blame me now—and, above all, can you blame me now,—if I consider a marriage with the prince to be the one saving, the one essential move left to you in your present position”?

"I’ve loved too—maybe even more deeply than you; I have also suffered, and I’ve lost my high ideals and seen them come crashing down. So who can blame me now—and especially, can you blame me now—if I see marrying the prince as the only way out, the one essential option left for you in your current situation?"?

Zina listened to this long declamation with surprise. She knew well that her mother never adopted this tone without good reason. However this last and unexpected conclusion fairly amazed her.

Zina listened to this long speech in surprise. She knew well that her mother never used this tone without a good reason. However, this final and unexpected conclusion truly amazed her.

“You don't mean to say you seriously entertain the idea of marrying me to this prince?” she cried bewildered, and gazing at her mother almost with alarm; “that this is no mere idea, no project, no flighty inspiration, but your deliberate intention? I have guessed right, then? And pray, how is this marriage going to save me? and why is it essential to me in my present position? And—and what has all this to do with what you have been talking about?——I cannot understand you, mother,—not a bit!”

"You can't be serious about wanting to marry me off to this prince?" she exclaimed, confused and looking at her mother almost in shock; “Are you saying this isn't just an idea, a project, or a passing thought, but your actual plan? I was right, then? How is this marriage supposed to help me? Why is it so important to me right now? And—and how does this connect to what you’ve been saying?——I just don’t understand, mother—not at all!”

“And I can't understand, angel mine, how you cannot see the connection of it all!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, in her turn. “In the first place, you would pass into new society, into a new world. You would leave for ever this loathsome little town, so full of sad memories for you; where you meet neither friends nor kindness; where they have bullied and maligned you; where all these—these magpies hate you because you are good looking! You could go abroad this very spring, to Italy, Switzerland, Spain!—to Spain, Zina, where the Alhambra is, and where the Guadalquiver flows—no wretched little stream like this of ours!”

“And I can't understand, my angel, how you don't see the connection in all of this!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, in response. "First of all, you'd be stepping into a new society, a completely different world. You'd finally leave this awful little town behind, a place filled with painful memories for you; somewhere you find neither friends nor kindness; where people have bullied and slandered you; where all these—these gossips hate you just because you’re attractive! You could travel abroad this very spring, to Italy, Switzerland, Spain!—to Spain, Zina, where the Alhambra is, and where the Guadalquivir river flows—nothing like this miserable little stream of ours!"

“But, one moment, mother; you talk as though I were married already, or at least as if the prince had made me an offer!”

“But hold on a second, Mom; you’re acting like I’m already married, or at least like the prince has proposed to me!”

“Oh, no—oh dear, no! don't bother yourself about that, my angel! I know what I'm talking about! Let me proceed. I've said my ‘firstly;’ now, then, for my ‘secondly!’ I understand, dear child, with what loathing you would give your hand to that Mosgliakoff!——”

“Oh no—oh dear, no! Don't worry about that, my angel! I know what I'm talking about! Let me continue. I've made my ‘first point;’ now, for my ‘second point!’ I understand, dear child, how much you would dislike giving your hand to that Mosgliakoff!——”

“I know, without your telling me so, that I shall never be his wife!” cried Zina, angrily, and with flashing eyes.

"I know, without you needing to say it, that I'll never be his wife!" cried Zina, angrily, with her eyes blazing.

“If only you knew, my angel, how I understand and enter into your loathing for him! It is dreadful to vow before the altar that you will love a man whom you cannot love—how dreadful to belong to one whom you cannot esteem! And he insists on your love—he only marries you for love. I can see it by the way he looks at you! Why deceive ourselves? I have suffered from the same thing for twenty-five years; your father ruined me—he, so to speak, sucked up my youth! You have seen my tears many a time!——”

“If only you knew, my angel, how much I get and resonate with your hatred for him! It's terrible to promise at the altar to love a man you cannot love—how awful to be stuck with someone you cannot respect! And he expects your love—he's only marrying you for that. I can see it in how he looks at you! Why are we fooling ourselves? I've suffered the same for twenty-five years; your father ruined me—he, in a way, took away my youth! You've seen my tears so many times!——

“Father's away in the country, don't touch him, please!” said Zina.

“Dad's out in the country, please don’t touch __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!” said Zina.

“I know you always take his part! Oh, Zina, my very heart trembled within me when I thought to arrange your marriage with Mosgliakoff for financial reasons! I trembled for the consequences. But with the prince it is different, you need not deceive him; you cannot be expected to give him your love, not your love—oh, no! and he is not in a state to ask it of you!”

“I know you always defend him! Oh, Zina, my heart raced when I thought about setting you up with Mosgliakoff just for money! I was worried about what might happen. But with the prince, it’s different; you don’t have to manipulate him. You can’t be expected to give him your love, definitely not your love—oh, no! And he’s not in a position to expect that from you!”

“Good heavens, what nonsense! I do assure you you are in error from the very first step—from the first and most important step! Understand, that I do not care to make a martyr of myself for some unknown reason! Know, also, that I shall not marry anyone at all; I shall remain a maid. You have bitten my head off for the last two years because I would not marry. Well, you must accept the fact, and make the best of it; that's all I can say, and so it shall be!”

“Good grief, what nonsense! I'm telling you, you're wrong from the very beginning—from the first and most important step! Just so you know, I have no plans to become a martyr for some unknown reason! Also, I want you to understand that I won’t marry anyone; I’m going to stay single. You've been pushing me for the last two years because I wouldn't get married. Well, you need to accept that fact and deal with it; that's all I can say, and that's how it’s going to be!”

“But Zina, darling—my Zina, don't be so cross before you have heard me out! What a hot-headed little person you are, to be sure! Let me show you the matter from my point of view, and you'll agree with me—you really will! The prince will live a year—two at most; and surely it is better to be a young widow than a decayed old maid! Not to mention the fact that you will be a princess—free, rich, independent! I dare say you look with contempt upon all these calculations—founded upon his death; but I am a mother, and what mother will blame me for my foresight?

"But Zina, my dear—don’t be so upset before you hear me out! You really are a short-tempered little thing! Let me explain things from my side, and I know you’ll see it my way—you definitely will! The prince has about a year—maybe two at most to live; and it’s definitely better to be a young widow than an old maid! Plus, you’ll be a princess—free, rich, and independent! I know you might think poorly of all these plans based on his death, but I’m a mother, and what mother would criticize me for being practical?"

“And if you, my angel of kindness, are unwilling to marry, even now, out of tenderness for that wretched boy's feelings, oh, think, think how, by marrying this prince, you will rejoice his heart and soothe and comfort his soul! For if he has a single particle of commonsense, he must understand that jealousy of this old man were too absurd—too ridiculous! He will understand that you marry him—for money, for convenience; that stern necessity compels you to it!

"And if you, my kind angel, don't want to get married, even now, out of pity for that poor boy's feelings, oh, think about how marrying this prince will make him happy and bring him comfort! If he has any sense at all, he must realize that being jealous of this old man is too absurd—too ridiculous! He will see that you're marrying him—for money, for convenience; that harsh necessity is pushing you into it!

“And lastly, he will understand that—that,—well I simply wish to say, that, upon the prince's death, you will be at liberty to marry whomsoever you please.”

"And finally, he'll get that—well, I just want to say that after the prince dies, you'll be free to marry whoever you want."

“That's a truly simple arrangement! All I have to do is to marry this prince, rob him of his money, and then count upon his death in order to marry my lover! You are a clever arithmetician, mamma; you do your sums and get your totals nicely. You wish to seduce me by offering me this! Oh, I understand you, mamma—I understand you well! You cannot resist the expression of your noble sentiments and exalted ideas, even in the manufacture of a nasty business. Why can't you say simply and straightforwardly, ‘Zina, this is a dirty affair, but it will pay us, so please agree with me?’ at all events, that would be candid and frank on your part.”

"That's such a simple plan! All I have to do is marry this prince, take his money, and then wait for him to die so I can be with my true love! You’re a great mathematician, Mom; you always calculate and total everything perfectly. You’re trying to tempt me with this offer! Oh, I see what you’re doing, Mom—I get it! You can’t help but express your high ideals and noble thoughts, even when it comes to something shady. Why can’t you just say straight up, ‘Zina, this is a sleazy deal, but it will benefit us, so can you go along with it?’ At least that would be honest and straightforward from you."

“But, my dear child, why, why look at it from this point of view? Why look at it under the light of suspicion as deceit, and low cunning, and covetousness? You consider my calculations as meanness, as deceit; but, by all that is good and true, where is the meanness? Show me the deceit. Look at yourself in the glass: you are so beautiful, that a kingdom would be a fair price for you! And suddenly you, you, the possessor of this divine beauty, sacrifice yourself, in order to soothe the last years of an old man's life! You would be like a beautiful star, shedding your light over the evening of his days. You would be like the fresh green ivy, twining in and about his old age; not the stinging nettle that this wretched woman at his place is, fastening herself upon him, and thirstily sucking his blood! Surely his money, his rank are not worthy of being put in the scales beside you? Where is the meanness of it; where is the deceit of all this? You don't know what you are saying, Zina.”

"But, my dear child, why look at it this way? Why approach it with suspicion as if it’s all deceit, trickery, and greed? You see my calculations as small-minded and deceptive; but honestly, where’s the small-mindedness? Show me the deceit. Look in the mirror: you are so beautiful that a kingdom would be a fair price for you! And suddenly you, the one blessed with this divine beauty, are sacrificing yourself to ease the final years of an old man's life! You would be like a beautiful star, lighting up his twilight years. You would be like fresh green ivy, wrapping around his old age; not the stinging nettle that this miserable woman at his side is, clinging to him and greedily draining his life! Surely his money and status aren’t worth being weighed against you? Where is the small-mindedness in this; where is the deceit in all of this? You don’t understand what you’re saying, Zina."

“I suppose they are worthy of being weighed against me, if I am to marry a cripple for them! No, mother, however you look at it, it is deceit, and you can't get out of that!”

"I guess they are worth thinking about if I’m supposed to marry someone who can’t walk for their sake! No, Mom, no matter how you put it, it’s dishonest, and you can’t deny that!”

“On the contrary, my dear child, I can look at it from a high, almost from an exalted—nay, Christian—point of view. You, yourself, told me once, in a fit of temporary insanity of some sort, that you wished to be a sister of charity. You had suffered; you said your heart could love no more. If, then, you cannot love, turn your thoughts to the higher aspect of the case. This poor old man has also suffered—he is unhappy. I have known him, and felt the deepest sympathy towards him—akin to love,—for many a year. Be his friend, his daughter, be his plaything, even, if you like; but warm his old heart, and you are doing a good work—a virtuous, kind, noble work of love.

"On the contrary, my dear child, I see it from a higher, almost elevated—indeed, Christian—point of view. You once told me, in what seemed like a moment of temporary madness, that you wanted to become a sister of charity. You had experienced pain; you said your heart couldn't love anymore. So, if you can't love, look at the bigger picture. This poor old man has also suffered—he is unhappy. I have known him and felt a deep sympathy for him—similar to love—for many years. Be his friend, his daughter, or even his companion if you want; but warm his old heart, and you'll be doing something good—an act of virtue, kindness, and nobility."

“He may be funny to look at; don't think of that. He's but half a man—pity him! You are a Christian girl—do whatever is right by him; and this will be medicine for your own heart-wounds; employment, action, all this will heal you too, and where is the deceit here? But you do not believe me. Perhaps you think that I am deceiving myself when I thus talk of duty and of action. You think that I, a woman of the world, have no right to good feeling and the promptings of duty and virtue. Very well, do not trust me, if you like: insult me, do what you please to your poor mother; but you will have to admit that her words carry the stamp of good sense,—they are saving words! Imagine that someone else is talking to you, not I. Shut your eyes, and fancy that some invisible being is speaking. What is worrying you is the idea that all this is for money—a sort of sale or purchase. Very well, then refuse the money, if it is so loathsome to your eyes. Leave just as much as is absolutely necessary for yourself, and give the rest to the poor. Help him, if you like, the poor fellow who lies there a-dying!”

“He might look a little odd; don’t let that bother you. He’s only half a man—feel sorry for him! You’re a Christian girl—do what’s right by him; it will help heal your own heartaches. Staying busy, taking action, all of this will heal you too, and where’s the dishonesty in that? But you don’t believe me. Maybe you think I’m fooling myself when I talk about duty and action. You might think that I, as a worldly woman, shouldn’t have the right to feel good and follow the call of duty and virtue. Fine, don’t trust me if you don’t want to: insult me, do whatever you want to your poor mother; but you have to admit that her words make sense—they’re words that can save you! Imagine someone else is speaking to you, not me. Close your eyes and picture an invisible being talking. What’s bothering you is the idea that this is all about money—a sort of transaction. Well then, refuse the money if it’s so disgusting to you. Keep only what you absolutely need and give the rest to the poor. Help him, if you want to, the poor guy who’s lying there dying!”

“He would never accept my help!” muttered Zina, as though to herself.

"He would never accept my help!" Zina muttered, as if talking to herself.

“He would not, but his mother would!” said Maria Alexandrovna. “She would take it, and keep her secret. You sold your ear-rings, a present from your aunt, half a year or so ago, and helped her; I know all about it! I know, too, that the woman washes linen in order to support her unfortunate son!”

"He wouldn't, but his mom would!" said Maria Alexandrovna. “She would take it and keep it a secret. You sold your earrings, a gift from your aunt, about six months ago, and helped her; I know all about it! I also know that the woman does laundry to support her struggling son!”

“He will soon be where he requires no more help!”

"He'll soon be in a place where he won't need any more help!"

“I know, I understand your hints.” Maria Alexandrovna sighed a real sigh. “They say he is in a consumption, and must die.

"I understand, I see what you're suggesting." Maria Alexandrovna sighed deeply. "They say he has tuberculosis and is going to die."

“But who says so?

“But who says that?”

“I asked the doctor the other day, because, having a tender heart, Zina, I felt interested in the poor fellow. The doctor said that he was convinced the malady was not consumption; that it was dangerous, no doubt, but still not consumption, only some severe affection of the lungs. Ask him yourself! He certainly told me that under different conditions—change of climate and of his style of living,—the sick man might well recover. He said—and I have read it too, somewhere, that off Spain there is a wonderful island, called Malaga—I think it was Malaga; anyhow, the name was like some wine, where, not only ordinary sufferers from chest maladies, but even consumptive patients, recover entirely, solely by virtue of the climate, and that sick people go there on purpose to be cured.

I asked the doctor the other day because, being kind-hearted, Zina, I was worried about that poor guy. The doctor assured me that his illness was not tuberculosis; it was serious, for sure, but definitely not tuberculosis, just some severe lung problem. You should ask him yourself! He specifically told me that if the sick man had a change of climate and lifestyle, he could definitely recover. He mentioned—and I’ve read this somewhere, too—that there's an amazing island called Malaga off the coast of Spain—I'm pretty sure it's Malaga; the name reminds me of some wine—where not only regular patients with lung issues but even those with tuberculosis can fully recover just because of the climate, and people specifically go there to get better.

“Oh, but Spain—the Alhambra alone—and the lemons, and the riding on mules. All this is enough in itself to impress a poetical nature. You think he would not accept your help, your money—for such a journey? Very well—deceit is permissible where it may save a man's life.

"Oh, but Spain—the Alhambra alone—and the lemons, and riding on mules. All of this is enough to impress a poetic soul. Do you really think he wouldn't take your help, your money—for such a trip? Alright—sometimes it’s okay to deceive if it can save a man's life."

“Give him hope, too! Promise him your love; promise to marry him when you are a widow! Anything in the world can be said with care and tact! Your own mother would not counsel you to an ignoble deed, Zina. You will do as I say, to save this boy's life; and with this object, everything is permissible! You will revive his hope; he will himself begin to think of his health, and listen to what the doctor says to him. He will do his best to resuscitate his dead happiness; and if he gets well again, even if you never marry him, you will have saved him—raised him from the dead!

"Give him hope, too! Promise him your love; promise to marry him when you’re a widow! You can communicate anything with care and sensitivity! Your own mother wouldn’t tell you to do something dishonorable, Zina. You need to do what I say to save this boy’s life; for this purpose, anything is acceptable! You will restore his hope; he will start thinking about his health and pay attention to what the doctor advises. He will do his best to regain his lost happiness; and if he gets better again, even if you never marry him, you will have saved him—brought him back to life!"

“I can look at him with some sympathy. I admit I can, now! Perhaps sorrow has changed him for the better; and I say frankly, if he should be worthy of you when you become a widow, marry him, by all means! You will be rich then, and independent. You can not only cure him, but, having done so, you can give him position in the world—a career! Your marriage to him will then be possible and pardonable, not, as now, an absolute impossibility!

"I can see him with a bit of sympathy. I really can, now! Maybe his pain has made him a better person; and I honestly say, if he shows that he deserves you when you become a widow, then go ahead and marry him! You’ll be wealthy and independent then. Not only can you help him heal, but once he’s healed, you can help him find his place in the world—a career! Your marriage to him will then be possible and acceptable, unlike how it is now, completely impossible!"

“For what would become of both of you were you to be capable of such madness now? Universal contempt, beggary; smacking little boys, which is part of his duty; the reading of Shakespeare; perpetual, hopeless life in Mordasoff; and lastly his certain death, which will undoubtedly take place before long unless he is taken away from here!

“What would happen to both of you if you could act so crazy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? Universal disdain, poverty; hitting little kids, which is part of his job; reading Shakespeare; a never-ending, hopeless life in Mordasoff; and ultimately his inevitable death, which will definitely come soon unless he escapes from here!”

“While, if you resuscitate him—if you raise him from the dead, as it were, you raise him to a good, useful, and virtuous life! He may then enter public life—make himself rank, and a name! At the least, even if he must die, he will die happy, at peace with himself, in your arms—for he will be by then assured of your love and forgiveness of the past, and lying beneath the scent of myrtles and lemons, beneath the tropical sky of the South. Oh, Zina, all this is within your grasp, and all—all is gain. Yes, and all to be had by merely marrying this prince.”

“Look, if you bring him back to life—you resurrect him, so to speak—you give him a good, meaningful, and virtuous life! He could enter public life—make a name for himself and gain status! At the very least, even if he has to die, he’ll die happy, at peace with himself, in your arms—because by then, he’ll know your love and forgiveness for the past, surrounded by the scent of myrtles and lemons, under the tropical sky of the South. Oh, Zina, all of this is within your reach, and it’s all—gain. Yes, and all it takes is marrying this prince.”

Maria Alexandrovna broke off, and for several minutes there was silence; not a word was said on either side: Zina was in a state of indescribable agitation. I say indescribable because I will not attempt to describe Zina's feelings: I cannot guess at them; but I think that Maria Alexandrovna had found the road to her heart.

Maria Alexandrovna stopped speaking, and for several minutes there was silence; not a word was exchanged on either side: Zina was in a state of overwhelming agitation. I say overwhelming because I won’t try to describe Zina's feelings: I can’t really understand them; but I think that Maria Alexandrovna had found a way to reach her heart.

Not knowing how her words had sped with her daughter, Maria Alexandrovna now began to work her busy brain to imagine and prepare herself for every possible humour that Zina might prove to be in; but at last she concluded that she had happened upon the right track after all. Her rude hand had touched the sorest place in Zina's heart, but her crude and absurd sentimental twaddle had not blinded her daughter. “However, that doesn't matter”—thought the mother. “All I care to do is to make her think; I wish my ideas to stick!” So she reflected, and she gained her end; the effect was made—the arrow reached the mark. Zina had listened hungrily as her mother spoke; her cheeks were burning, her breast heaved.

Not knowing how her words had affected her daughter, Maria Alexandrovna began to work her busy brain, imagining and preparing for every mood Zina might be in; but finally, she decided that she was on the right track after all. Her rough hands had touched the most painful spot in Zina's heart, but her awkward and silly sentimental talk hadn't deceived her daughter. "However, that doesn't matter anymore."—thought the mother. "All I care about is making her think; I want my ideas to stick!" So she reflected, and she achieved her goal; the effect was made—the arrow hit the target. Zina listened intently as her mother spoke; her cheeks were flushed, her chest rose and fell.

“Listen, mother,” she said at last, with decision; though the sudden pallor of her face showed clearly what the decision had cost her. “Listen mother——” But at this moment a sudden noise in the entrance hall, and a shrill female voice, asking for Maria Alexandrovna, interrupted Zina, while her mother jumped up from her chair.

“Hey, Mom,” she said finally, with determination; although the sudden paleness of her face clearly showed the toll the decision had taken on her. "Hey, Mom—" But just then, a loud noise from the entrance hall and a sharp female voice asking for Maria Alexandrovna interrupted Zina, causing her mother to jump up from her chair.

“Oh! the devil fly away with this magpie of a woman!” cried the latter furiously. “Why, I nearly drove her out by force only a fortnight ago!” she added, almost in despair. “I can't, I can't receive her now. Zina, this question is too important to be put off: she must have news for me or she never would have dared to come. I won't receive the old —— Oh! how glad I am to see you, dear Sophia Petrovna. What lucky chance brought you to see me? What a charming surprise!” said Maria Alexandrovna, advancing to receive her guest.

“Oh! I wish this annoying woman would just disappear!” cried the latter angrily. "I almost kicked her out just two weeks ago!" she added, sounding almost hopeless. "I can’t do this, I can’t have her here right now. Zina, this is too important to delay: she must have important news for me, or she wouldn’t have dared to come. I won’t welcome the old —— Oh! how happy I am to see you, dear Sophia Petrovna. What a lucky coincidence that you decided to visit me! What a wonderful surprise!" said Maria Alexandrovna, stepping forward to greet her guest.

Zina escaped out of the room.

Zina burst out of the room.


CHAPTER 6.

Mrs. Colonel Tarpuchin, or Sophia Petrovna, was only morally like a magpie; she was more akin to the sparrow tribe, viewed physically. She was a little bit of a woman of fifty summers or so, with lively eyes, and yellow patches all over her face. On her little wizened body and spare limbs she wore a black silk dress, which was perpetually on the rustle: for this little woman could never sit still for an instant.

Mrs. Colonel Tarpuchin, or Sophia Petrovna, was only morally like a magpie; she was more like a sparrow in appearance. She was a tiny woman in her fifties, with bright eyes and yellow spots all over her face. On her small, wrinkled body and thin limbs, she wore a black silk dress that was always rustling, because this little woman could never sit still for a moment.

This was the most inveterate and bitterest scandal-monger in the town. She took her stand on the fact that she was a Colonel's wife, though she often fought with her husband, the Colonel, and scratched his face handsomely on such occasions.

This was the most entrenched and vicious gossip in town. She prided herself on being a Colonel's wife, even though she frequently argued with her husband, the Colonel, and gave him some impressive scratches during those times.

Add to this, that it was her custom to drink four glasses of “vodki” at lunch, or earlier, and four more in the evening; and that she hated Mrs. Antipova to madness.

Add to this, that it was her routine to drink four glasses of vodka at lunch, or earlier, and four more in the evening; and that she absolutely hated Mrs. Antipova.

“I've just come in for a minute, mon ange,” she panted; “it's no use sitting down—no time! I wanted to let you know what's going on, simply that the whole town has gone mad over this prince. Our ‘beauties,’ you know what I mean! are all after him, fishing for him, pulling him about, giving him champagne—you would not believe it! would you now? How on earth you could ever have let him out of the house, I can't understand! Are you aware that he's at Natalia Dimitrievna's at this moment?”

“I just stopped by for a minute, mon ange,” she gasped; "There's no point in sitting down—there's no time! I wanted to update you on what’s going on; the whole town has gone wild over this prince. Our ‘beauties,’ you know what I mean! are all after him, trying to get his attention, pulling him around, pouring him champagne—you wouldn't believe it! Would you now? I can't understand how you ever let him out of the house! Do you know that he's at Natalia Dimitrievna's right now?"

“At Natalia Dimitrievna's?” cried Maria Alexandrovna jumping up. “Why, he was only going to see the Governor, and then call in for one moment at the Antipova's!”

“At Natalia Dimitrievna's?” exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna, jumping up. "He was just going to see the Governor and then swing by the Antipovas for a bit!"

“Oh, yes, just for one moment—of course! Well, catch him if you can, there! That's all I can say. He found the Governor ‘out,’ and went on to Mrs. Antipova's, where he has promised to dine. There Natalia caught him—she is never away from Mrs. Antipova nowadays,—and persuaded him to come away with her to lunch. So there's your prince! catch him if you can!”

“Oh, yes, just for a moment—sure! Well, good luck trying to find him there! That’s all I can say. He found the Governor ‘out,’ and then went over to Mrs. Antipova's, where he said he would have dinner. Natalia found him there—she's always at Mrs. Antipova's these days—and convinced him to go out to lunch with her. So there’s your prince! Good luck catching him!”

“But how—Mosgliakoff's with him—he promised—”

“But how—Mosgliakoff's with him—he promised—”

“Mosgliakoff, indeed,—why, he's gone too! and they'll be playing at cards and clearing him out before he knows where he is! And the things Natalia is saying, too—out loud if you please! She's telling the prince to his face that you, you have got hold of him with certain views—vous comprenez?”

"Seriously, Mosgliakoff is gone too! They'll be playing cards and cleaning him out before he even notices what's going on! And what Natalia is saying—out loud, can you believe it? She's flat out telling the prince that you, you have him completely under your spell with certain intentions—vous comprenez?"

“She calmly tells him this to his face! Of course he doesn't understand a word of it, and simply sits there like a soaked cat, and says ‘Ye—yes!’ And would you believe it, she has trotted out her Sonia—a girl of fifteen, in a dress down to her knees—my word on it? Then she has sent for that little orphan—Masha; she's in a short dress too,—why, I swear it doesn't reach her knees. I looked at it carefully through my pince-nez! She's stuck red caps with some sort of feathers in them on their heads, and set them to dance some silly dance to the piano accompaniment for the prince's benefit! You know his little weakness as to our sex,—well, you can imagine him staring at them through his glass and saying, Charmant!—What figures!’ Tfu! They've turned the place into a music hall! Call that a dance! I was at school at Madame Jarne's, I know, and there were plenty of princesses and countesses there with me, too; and I know I danced before senators and councillors, and earned their applause, too: but as for this dance—it's a low can-can, and nothing more! I simply burned with shame,—I couldn't stand it, and came out.”

“She calmly tells him this right to his face! Of course, he doesn’t understand a word and just sits there like a soaked cat, saying ‘Ye—yes!’ And would you believe it, she brought out her Sonia—a fifteen-year-old girl in a dress that only goes down to her knees—can you believe it? Then she called for that little orphan—Masha; she's in a short dress too—honestly, it doesn’t even reach her knees. I checked it carefully through my pince-nez! She’s put red caps with some kind of feathers on their heads and made them dance some silly dance to piano music for the prince's enjoyment! You know how he is about our kind—you can just picture him staring at them through his glasses and saying, Charmant!—What figures!’ Ugh! They’ve turned the place into a music hall! Is that really supposed to be a dance? I went to school at Madame Jarne's, and there were plenty of princesses and countesses with me; I danced in front of senators and councillors and earned their applause, too. But this dance—it's just a basic can-can, plain and simple! I was so burned with shame—I couldn’t take it and had to leave.”

“How! have you been at Natalia Dimitrievna's? Why, you——!”

“What! You've been to Natalia Dimitrievna's? Well, you——!”

“What!—she offended me last week? is that what you you mean? Oh, but, my dear, I had to go and have a peep at the prince—else, when should I have seen him? As if I would have gone near her but for this wretched old prince. Imagine—chocolate handed round and me left out. I'll let her have it for that, some day! Well, good-bye, mon ange: I must hurry off to Akulina, and let her know all about it. You may say good-bye to the prince; he won't come near you again now! He has no memory left, you know, and Mrs. Antipova will simply carry him off bodily to her house. He'll think it's all right——They're all afraid of you, you know; they think that you want to get hold of him—you understand! Zina, you know!”

“What! She upset me last week? Is that what you mean? Oh, but, my dear, I had to sneak a peek at the prince—otherwise, when would I have seen him? As if I would have gone near her if it weren't for this annoying old prince. Can you believe chocolate was served and I was left out? I'll get back at her for that someday! Well, goodbye, mon ange: I have to rush off to Akulina and fill her in. You can say goodbye to the prince; he won't come near you again now! He has no memory left, you know, and Mrs. Antipova will just take him straight to her house. He'll think it’s all good—They’re all scared of you; they think you want to get your hands on him—you get it! Zina, you know!”

Quelle horreur!

What a horror!

“Oh, yes, I know! I tell you—the whole town is talking about it! Mrs. Antipova is going to make him stay to dinner—and then she'll just keep him! She's doing it to spite you, my angel. I had a look in at her back premises. Such arrangements, my dear. Knives clattering, people running about for champagne. I tell you what you must do—go and grab him as he comes out from Natalia Dimitrievna's to Antipova's to dinner. He promised you first, he's your guest. Tfu! don't you be laughed at by this brace of chattering magpies—good for nothing baggage, both of them. ‘Procuror's lady,’ indeed! Why, I'm a Colonel's wife. Tfu!—Mais adieu, mon ange. I have my own sledge at the door, or I'd go with you.”

“Oh, yes, I know! I’m telling you—the whole town is talking about it! Mrs. Antipova is going to make him stay for dinner—and then she'll just keep him! She's doing it to get back at you, my dear. I took a look at her backyard. What a scene, my dear. Knives clanging, people rushing for champagne. Here’s what you should do—go and grab him as he comes out from Natalia Dimitrievna’s to Antipova’s for dinner. He promised you first, he’s your guest. Ugh! Don’t let this pair of gossiping magpies make a fool of you—useless baggage, both of them. ‘Procuror's lady,’ indeed! I’m a Colonel’s wife. Ugh!—Mais adieu, mon ange. I have my own sled at the door, or I’d go with you.”

Having got rid of this walking newspaper, Maria Alexandrovna waited a moment, to free herself of a little of her super-abundant agitation. Mrs. Colonel's advice was good and practical. There was no use losing time,—none to lose, in fact. But the greatest difficulty of all was as yet unsettled.

Having gotten rid of this walking newspaper, Maria Alexandrovna paused for a moment to calm some of her overwhelming agitation. Mrs. Colonel's advice was sound and practical. There was no point in wasting time—there truly wasn't any to waste. But the biggest challenge was still unresolved.

Maria Alexandrovna flew to Zina's room.

Maria Alexandrovna rushed to Zina's room.

Zina was walking up and down, pale, with hands folded and head bent on her bosom: there were tears in her eyes, but Resolve was there too, and sparkled in the glance which she threw on her mother as the latter entered the room. She hastily dried her tears, and a sarcastic smile played on her lips once more.

Zina was pacing back and forth, looking pale, with her hands folded and her head bowed to her chest. Tears filled her eyes, but determination was there too, shining through in the glance she cast at her mother as she walked into the room. She quickly wiped away her tears, and a sarcastic smile returned to her lips.

“Mamma,” she began, anticipating her mother's speech “you have already wasted much of your eloquence over me—too much! But you have not blinded me; I am not a child. To do the work of a sister of mercy, without the slightest call thereto,—to justify one's meanness—meanness proceeding in reality from the purest egotism, by attributing to it noble ends,—all this is a sort of Jesuitism which cannot deceive me. Listen! I repeat, all this could not deceive me, and I wish you to understand that!”

“Mom,” she started, expecting her mother's lecture "You've already used way too much of your charm on me—way too much! But you haven't tricked me; I’m not a kid. Acting like a caring sister without any real reason for it—justifying your selfishness—selfishness that actually comes from pure self-interest, by pretending it’s for noble reasons—this kind of manipulation won’t work on me. Listen! I’ll repeat, none of this can fool me, and I want you to know that!”

“But, dearest child!” began her mother, in some alarm.

“But, my dear!” her mother started, a bit worried.

“Be quiet, mamma; have patience, and hear me out. In spite of the full consciousness that all this is pure Jesuitism, and in spite of my full knowledge of the absolutely ignoble character of such an act, I accept your proposition in full,—you hear me—in full; and inform you hereby, that I am ready to marry the prince. More! I am ready to help you to the best of my power in your endeavours to lure the prince into making me an offer. Why do I do this? You need not know that; enough that I have consented. I have consented to the whole thing—to bringing him his boots, to serving him; I will dance for him, that my meanness may be in some sort atoned. I shall do all I possibly can so that he shall never regret that he married me! But in return for my consent I insist upon knowing how you intend to bring the matter about? Since you have spoken so warmly on the subject—I know you!—I am convinced you must have some definite plan of operation in your head. Be frank for once in your life; your candour is the essential condition upon which alone I give my consent. I shall not decide until you have told me what I require!”

“Please be quiet, Mom; just have some patience and listen to me. Even though I realize this is straightforward manipulation and I know how low this is, I fully accept your proposal—you heard me—fully; and I’m letting you know now that I’m ready to marry the prince. Plus, I’m willing to help you however I can to convince the prince to propose to me. Why am I doing this? That’s not for you to know; just understand that I’ve agreed. I’ve agreed to the whole arrangement—to bringing him his boots, to serving him; I’ll even dance for him, so my shame can be somewhat balanced out. I will do everything I can to make sure he never regrets marrying me! But in exchange for my agreement, I insist on knowing how you plan to do this? Since you’ve talked about it so passionately—I know you!—I’m sure you must have a specific plan in mind. Be honest for once in your life; your honesty is the only condition under which I will agree. I won’t make a decision until you tell me what I need to know!”

Maria Alexandrovna was so surprised by the unexpected conclusion at which Zina arrived, that she stood before the latter some little while, dumb with amazement, and staring at her with all her eyes. Prepared to have to combat the stubborn romanticism of her daughter—whose obstinate nobility of character she always feared,—she had suddenly heard this same daughter consent to all that her mother had required of her.

Maria Alexandrovna was so shocked by the unexpected conclusion that Zina came to, that she stood in front of her for a while, speechless with amazement, staring at her wide-eyed. Expecting to face her daughter’s stubborn romanticism—something she always worried about due to Zina’s strong sense of nobility—she was suddenly taken aback when her daughter agreed to everything her mother had asked of her.

Consequently, the matter had taken a very different complexion. Her eyes sparkled with delight:

Consequently, the matter had taken a very different turn. Her eyes sparkled with joy:

“Zina, Zina!” she cried; “you are my life, my——”

"Zina, Zina!" she cried; “you are my everything, my——”

She could say no more, but fell to embracing and kissing her daughter.

She couldn't say anything else, but she wrapped her arms around her daughter and kissed her.

“Oh, mother, I don't want all this kissing!” cried Zina, with impatience and disgust. “I don't need all this rapture on your part; all I want is a plain answer to my question!”

“Oh, Mom, I don't want all this kissing!” Zina exclaimed, feeling impatient and disgusted. "I don't need all this excitement from you; I just want a direct answer to my question!"

“But, Zina, I love you; I adore you, darling, and you repel me like this! I am working for your happiness, child!”

"But, Zina, I love you; I adore you, babe, and you keep pushing me away like this! I'm doing this for your happiness, love!"

Tears sparkled in her eyes. Maria Alexandrovna really loved her daughter, in her own way, and just now she actually felt deeply, for once in her life—thanks to her agitation, and the success of her eloquence.

Tears sparkled in her eyes. Maria Alexandrovna really loved her daughter, in her own way, and right now she genuinely felt deeply, for once in her life—thanks to her agitation and the success of her eloquence.

Zina, in spite of her present distorted view of things in general, knew that her mother loved her; but this love only annoyed her; she would much rather—it would have been easier for her—if it had been hate!

Zina, despite her current twisted perspective on everything, knew that her mother loved her; but this love just frustrated her; she would have preferred— it would have been easier for her—if it had been hate!

“Well, well; don't be angry, mamma—I'm so excited just now!” she said, to soothe her mother's feelings.

“Hey, don’t be upset, Mom—I’m just super excited right now!” she said, to calm her mother down.

“I'm not angry, I'm not angry, darling! I know you are much agitated!” cried Maria Alexandrovna. “You say, my child, that you wish me to be candid: very well, I will; I will be quite frank, I assure you. But you might have trusted me! Firstly, then, I must tell you that I have no actually organized plan yet—no detailed plan, that is. You must understand, with that clever little head of yours, you must see, Zina, that I cannot have such a plan, all cut out. I even anticipate some difficulties. Why, that magpie of a woman has just been telling me all sorts of things. We ought to be quick, by the bye; you see, I am quite open with you! But I swear to you that the end shall be attained!” she added, ecstatically. “My convictions are not the result of a poetical nature, as you told me just now; they are founded on facts. I rely on the weakness of the prince's intellect—which is a canvas upon which one can stitch any pattern one pleases!

"I'm not mad, I'm not mad, honey! I can tell you're really upset!" Maria Alexandrovna exclaimed. "You say, my dear, that you want me to be honest: okay, I will; I’ll be totally straightforward, I promise. But you should have trusted me! First of all, I need to let you know that I don’t have a real organized plan yet—no detailed plan, that is. You have to understand, with that clever little mind of yours, you must see, Zina, that I can’t have everything planned out. I even expect some challenges. That gossiping woman has just been telling me so much. We should hurry, by the way; you see, I’m being completely honest with you! But I promise we will reach our goal!" she added, with excitement. "My beliefs aren't just due to a poetic nature, like you mentioned earlier; they're grounded in reality. I have no faith in the prince's intelligence—which is like a blank canvas where you can create any design you like!"

“The only fear is, we may be interfered with! But a fool of a woman like that is not going to get the better of me!” she added, stamping her foot, and with flashing eyes. “That's my part of the business, though; and to manage it thoroughly I must begin as soon as possible—in fact, the whole thing, or the most important part of it, must be arranged this very day!”

"The only concern is that we might get interrupted! But a woman like her who has no idea isn't going to outsmart __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!" she added, stamping her foot and glaring with intense eyes. "That's my responsibility, though; and to manage it well, I need to get started as soon as possible—in fact, the entire issue, or at least the most crucial part, has to be resolved today!"

“Very well, mamma; but now listen to one more piece of candour. Do you know why I am so interested in your plan of operations, and do not trust it? because I am not sure of myself! I have told you already that I consent to this——meanness; but I must warn you that if I find the details of your plan of operations too dirty, too mean and repulsive, I shall not be able to stand it, and shall assuredly throw you over. I know that this is a new pettiness, to consent to a wicked thing and then fear the dirt in which it floats! But what's to be done? So it will be, and I warn you!”

“Okay, Mom; but now let me explain one more thing. Do you understand why I'm really interested in your plan but still don’t fully trust it? It’s because I’m unsure about myself! I’ve told you before that I’m okay with this—this dishonorable act; but I need to warn you that if I find the details of your plan too disgusting, too trivial and revolting, I won’t be able to take it and I will definitely walk away from you. I know this is another kind of triviality, agreeing to something wrong and then being scared of the mess that comes with it! But what can I do? That’s just how it will be, and I’m warning you!”

“But Zina, dear child, where is the wickedness in this?” asked Maria Alexandrovna timidly. “It is simply a matter of a marriage for profit; everybody does it! Look at it in this light, and you will see there is nothing particular in it; it is good ‘form’ enough!”

“But Zina, my dear, what's wrong with this?” asked Maria Alexandrovna hesitantly. "It's just a marriage for financial benefits; everyone does it! If you see it this way, you'll understand there's nothing wrong with it; it's good ‘form’ enough!"

“Oh, mamma, don't try to play the fox over me! Don't you see that I have consented to everything—to everything? What else do you require of me? Don't be alarmed if I call things by their proper names! For all you know it may be my only comfort!” And a bitter smile played over her lips.

“Oh, Mom, don’t try to be clever with me! Can’t you see that I’ve agreed to everything—to everything? What else do you want from me? Don’t be surprised if I speak honestly! For all you know, it might be my only relief!” And a bitter smile crept over her lips.

“Very well, very well, dear! we may disagree as to ideas and yet be very fond of one another. But if you are afraid of the working of my plan, and dread that you will see any baseness or meanness about it, leave it all to me, dear, and I guarantee you that not a particle of dirt shall soil you! Your hands shall be clean! As if I would be the one to compromise you! Trust me entirely, and all shall go grandly and with dignity; all shall be done worthily; there shall be no scandal—even if there be a whisper afterwards, we shall all be out of the way, far off! We shall not stay here, of course! Let them howl if they like, we won't care. Besides, they are not worth bothering about, and I wonder at your being so frightened of these people, Zina. Don't be angry with me! how can you be so frightened, with your proud nature?”

“Okay, okay, my dear! We might see things differently, but we still care about each other. If you’re worried about how my plan will play out and fear it might expose something bad or shameful, just leave it to me, my dear, and I promise you that not a single mark will touch you! Your hands will stay clean! As if I would ever do anything to put you at risk! Trust me completely, and everything will go smoothly and with dignity; it will all be done respectably; there won’t be any scandal—even if there’s a rumor later on, we’ll be long gone, far away! We definitely won’t stick around here! Let them shout if they want, we won’t care. After all, they’re not worth our concern, and I don’t understand why you’re so scared of these people, Zina. Don’t be upset with me! How can you be so fearful with your strong spirit?”

“I'm not frightened; you don't understand me a bit!” said Zina, in a tone of annoyance.

"I'm not scared; you really don't understand me!" said Zina, sounding annoyed.

“Very well, darling; don't be angry. I only talk like this because these people about here are always stirring up mud, if they can; while you—this is the first time in your life you have done a mean action.—Mean action! What an old fool I am! On the contrary, this is a most generous, noble act! I'll prove this to you once more, Zina. Firstly, then, it all depends upon the point of view you take up——”

"Alright, sweetheart; don’t be upset. I’m saying this because the people around here always try to cause trouble when they can; while you—this is the first time in your life you’ve done something unkind.—Unkind action! What a fool I am! Actually, this is a really generous, noble act! I’ll show you again, Zina. First of all, it all depends on the perspective you choose to take——”

“Oh! bother your proofs, mother. I've surely had enough of them by now,” cried Zina angrily, and stamped her foot on the floor.

“Ugh! I’m done with your proofs, Mom. I’ve definitely had enough of them by now.” Zina shouted angrily, stomping her foot on the floor.

“Well, darling, I won't; it was stupid of me—I won't!”

"Well, babe, I won't; that was dumb of me—I won't!"

There was another moment's silence. Maria Alexandrovna looked into her daughter's eyes as a little dog looks into the eyes of its mistress.

There was another moment of silence. Maria Alexandrovna looked into her daughter's eyes like a little dog looks into the eyes of its owner.

“I don't understand how you are going to set about it,” said Zina at last, in a tone of disgust. “I feel sure you will only plunge yourself into a pool of shame! I'm not thinking of these people about here. I despise their opinions; but it would be very ignominious for you.”

"I don't understand how you plan to handle this." Zina finally said, sounding disgusted. "I'm sure you're just going to get yourself into a big mess of shame! I'm not concerned about what people around here think. I don't care about their opinions; but it would be really embarrassing for you.”

“Oh! if that's all, my dear child, don't bother your head about it: please, please don't! Let us be agreed about it, and then you need not fear for me. Dear me! if you but knew, though, what things I have done, and kept my skin whole! I tell you this is nothing in comparison with real difficulties which I have arranged successfully. Only let me try. But, first of all we must get the prince alone, and that as soon as possible. That's the first move: all the rest will depend upon the way we manage this. However, I can foresee the result. They'll all rise against us; but I'll manage them all right! I'm a little nervous about Mosgliakoff. He——”

“Oh! If that’s all, my dear child, don’t worry about it: please, please don’t! Let’s come to an agreement, and then you won’t have to stress about me. Goodness! If you only knew what I’ve done and still come out unscathed! I’m telling you, this is nothing compared to the real challenges I’ve successfully faced. Just let me try. But first, we need to get the prince alone, and we need to do it as soon as possible. That’s the first step: everything else will depend on how we manage this. However, I can already see what’s going to happen. They’ll all turn against us; but I’ll deal with them just fine! I’m a little worried about Mosgliakoff. He——”

“Mosgliakoff!” said Zina, contemptuously.

“Mosgliakoff!” Zina said, disdainfully.

“Yes, but don't you be afraid, Zina! I'll give you my word I'll work him so that he shall help us himself. You don't know me yet, my Zina. My child, when I heard about this old prince having arrived this morning, the idea, as it were, shone out all at once in my brain! Who would have thought of his really coming to us like this! It is a chance such as you might wait for a thousand years in vain. Zina, my angel! there's no shame in what you are doing. What is wrong is to marry a man whom you loathe. Your marriage with the prince will be no real marriage; it is simply a domestic contract. It is he, the old fool, who gains by it. It is he who is made unspeakably, immeasurably happy. Oh! Zina, how lovely you look to-day. If I were a man I would give you half a kingdom if you but raised your finger for it! Asses they all are! Who wouldn't kiss a hand like this?” and Maria Alexandrovna kissed her daughter's hand warmly. “Why, this is my own flesh and blood, Zina. What's to be done afterwards? You won't part with me, will you? You won't drive your old mother away when you are happy yourself? No, darling, for though we have quarrelled often enough, you have not such another friend as I am, Zina! You——”

“Yes, but don’t worry, Zina! I promise I’ll get him to help us on his own. You don’t really know me yet, my Zina. My dear, when I heard that the old prince arrived this morning, a brilliant idea sparked in my mind! Who would have thought he’d actually come to us like this! It's a chance you could wait a thousand years for in vain. Zina, my angel! There’s no shame in what you’re doing. What is wrong is marrying a man you can't stand. Your marriage to the prince won’t be a real marriage; it's just a domestic arrangement. He, the old fool, is the one who benefits from it. It's he who will become incredibly, unbelievably happy. Oh! Zina, you look so beautiful today. If I were a man, I would give you half a kingdom just for raising a finger! Fools and Maria Alexandrovna kissed her daughter’s hand warmly. “Why, this is my own flesh and blood, Zina. What will happen afterwards? You won’t leave me, will you? You won’t push your old mother away when you’re happy? No, darling, because even though we’ve had our fights, you don’t have another friend like me, Zina! You——”

“Mamma, if you've made up your mind to it all, perhaps it is time you set about making some move in the matter. We are losing time,” said Zina, impatiently.

“Mom, if you’re really committed to this, maybe it’s time to take some action. We’re just wasting time.” said Zina, impatiently.

“Yes, it is, it is indeed time; and here am I gabbling on while they are all doing their best to seduce the prince away from us. I must be off at once. I shall find them, and bring the prince back by force, if need be. Good-bye, Zina, darling child. Don't be afraid, and don't look sad, dear; please don't! It will be all well, nay, gloriously well! Good-bye, good-bye!”

"Yes, it’s definitely time; here I am talking too much while they’re all trying to win the prince over. I need to leave right now. I’ll track them down and bring the prince back, even if I have to make it happen. Goodbye, Zina, my dear! Don’t be scared, and please don’t look sad! Everything is going to be totally fine, no, amazing! Goodbye, goodbye!”

Maria Alexandrovna made the sign of the Cross over Zina, and dashed out of the room. She stopped one moment at her looking-glass to see that all was right, and then, in another minute, was seated in her carriage and careering through the Mordasoff streets. Maria Alexandrovna lived in good style, and her carriage was always in waiting at that hour in case of need.

Maria Alexandrovna made the sign of the Cross over Zina and rushed out of the room. She paused for a moment at her mirror to check that everything was in order, and then, in just a minute, she was in her carriage, speeding through the Mordasoff streets. Maria Alexandrovna lived well, and her carriage was always ready at that time just in case she needed it.

“No, no, my dears! it's not for you to outwit me,” she thought, as she drove along. “Zina agrees; so half the work is done. Oh, Zina, Zina! so your imagination is susceptible to pretty little visions, is it? and I did treat her to a pretty little picture. She was really touched at last; and how lovely the child looked to-day! If I had her beauty I should turn half Europe topsy-turvy. But wait a bit, it's all right. Shakespeare will fly away to another world when you're a princess, my dear, and know a few people. What does she know? Mordasoff and the tutor! And what a princess she will make. I love to see her pride and pluck. She looks at you like any queen. And not to know her own good! However, she soon will. Wait a bit; let this old fool die, and then the boy, and I'll marry her to a reigning prince yet! The only thing I'm afraid of is—haven't I trusted her too much? Didn't I allow my feelings to run away with me too far? I am anxious about her. I am anxious, anxious!”

“No, no, my dears! It's not for you to outsmart me,” she thought as she drove along. Zina agrees, so we’ve already accomplished half the work. Oh, Zina, Zina! So your imagination is open to charming little visions, huh? And I actually gave her a lovely little picture. She was really touched in the end; and wow, the girl looked beautiful today! If I had her looks, I’d turn half of Europe upside down. But wait, it’s all good. Shakespeare will be forgotten once you’re a princess, my dear, and know the right people. What does she know? Mordasoff and the tutor! And what a princess she’ll become. I love seeing her confidence and courage. She looks at you just like any queen. And she doesn’t even realize her own worth! But she will, just wait; let this old fool die, and then the boy, and I’ll marry her off to a reigning prince yet! The only thing I’m worried about is—have I trusted her too much? Did I let my feelings go too far? I’m concerned about her. I’m worried, worried!

Thus Maria Alexandrovna reflected as she drove along. She was a busy woman, was Maria Alexandrovna.

Thus Maria Alexandrovna thought as she drove along. She was a busy woman, Maria Alexandrovna.

Zina, left alone, continued her solitary walk up and down the room with folded hands and thoughtful brow. She had a good deal to think of! Over and over again she repeated, “It's time—it's time—oh, it's time!” What did this ejaculation mean? Once or twice tears glistened on her long silken eyelashes, and she did not attempt to wipe them away.

Zina, left alone, continued her solitary stroll back and forth in the room with her hands folded and a pensive expression. She had a lot on her mind! Again and again, she murmured, “It's time—it's time—oh, it's time!” What did this outburst mean? Once or twice, tears shimmered on her long, silky eyelashes, and she made no effort to wipe them away.

Her mother worried herself in vain, as far as Zina was concerned; for her daughter had quite made up her mind:—she was ready, come what might!

Her mother worried herself for nothing, as far as Zina was concerned; because her daughter was completely resolved: she was ready, no matter what!

“Wait a bit!” said the widow to herself, as she picked her way out of her hiding-place, after having observed and listened to the interview between Zina and her mother. “And I was thinking of a wedding dress for myself; I positively thought the prince would really come my way! So much for my wedding dress—what a fool I was! Oho! Maria Alexandrovna—I'm a baggage, am I—and a beggar;—and I took a bribe of two hundred roubles from you, did I? And I didn't spend it on expenses connected with your precious daughter's letter, did I? and break open a desk for your sake with my own hands! Yes, madam; I'll teach you what sort of a baggage Nastasia Petrovna is; both of you shall know her a little better yet! Wait a bit!”

"Hold on a minute!" the widow said to herself as she cautiously made her way out of her hiding spot after watching and listening to the conversation between Zina and her mother. “And here I was, thinking about a wedding dress for myself; I honestly thought the prince would actually consider me! So much for my wedding dress—what a fool I was! Oh, Maria Alexandrovna—am I just some useless baggage and a beggar? Did I really take a bribe of two hundred roubles from you? And didn’t I use it for expenses related to your beloved daughter’s letter? And set up a desk for you with my own hands? Yes, madam; I’m going to show you what kind of person Nastasia Petrovna is; you both will get to know her a little better soon! Just wait a minute!”


CHAPTER 7.

Maria Alexandrovna's genius had conceived a great and daring project.

Maria Alexandrovna's brilliance had come up with a bold and ambitious plan.

To marry her daughter to a rich man, a prince, and a cripple; to marry her secretly, to take advantage of the senile feebleness of her guest, to marry her daughter to this old man burglariously, as her enemies would call it,—was not only a daring, it was a downright audacious, project.

To marry her daughter to a rich man, a prince, and a cripple; to marry her secretly, to take advantage of the senile weakness of her guest, to marry her daughter to this old man burglariously, as her enemies would call it,—was not just daring; it was a downright bold plan.

Of course, in case of success, it would be a profitable undertaking enough; but in the event of non-success, what an ignominious position for the authors of such a failure.

Of course, if it succeeds, it would be a pretty profitable venture; but if it fails, what a shameful spot for the people behind such a failure.

Maria Alexandrovna knew all this, but she did not despair. She had been through deeper mire than this, as she had rightly informed Zina.

Maria Alexandrovna knew all this, but she didn’t lose hope. She had been through tougher situations than this, as she had rightly told Zina.

Undoubtedly all this looked rather too like a robbery on the high road to be altogether pleasant; but Maria Alexandrovna did not dwell much on this thought. She had one very simple but very pointed notion on the subject: namely, this—once married they can't be unmarried again.”

Undoubtedly, all this looked too much like a robbery on the highway to be completely pleasant; however, Maria Alexandrovna didn’t focus too much on that thought. She had one very straightforward but significant idea on the matter: this—"once married, they can't get divorced."

It was a simple, but very pleasant reflection, and the very thought of it gave Maria Alexandrovna a tingling sensation in all her limbs. She was in a great state of agitation, and sat in her carriage as if on pins and needles. She was anxious to begin the fray: her grand plan of operations was drawn up; but there were thousands of small details to be settled, and these must depend upon circumstances. She was not agitated by fear of failure—oh dear, no! all she minded was delay! she feared the delay and obstructions that might be put in her way by the Mordasoff ladies, whose pretty ways she knew so well! She was well aware that probably at this moment the whole town knew all about her present intentions, though she had not revealed them to a living soul. She had found out by painful experience that nothing, not the most secret event, could happen in her house in the morning but it was known at the farthest end of the town by the evening.

It was a simple but very pleasant thought, and just thinking about it made Maria Alexandrovna feel a tingling sensation in her whole body. She was extremely agitated, sitting in her carriage as if she were on pins and needles. She was eager to get started: her grand plan was ready; but there were thousands of small details to figure out, and those would depend on the circumstances. She wasn’t anxious about the possibility of failure—oh no! All she cared about was the delay! She was worried about the delays and obstacles that might come from the Mordasoff ladies, whose charming ways she knew all too well! She clearly understood that at that very moment, the entire town probably knew all about her current intentions, even though she hadn’t told a single soul. She had learned through painful experience that nothing, not even the most private event, could occur in her house in the morning without it being known by the farthest corner of town by evening.

Of course, no anticipation, no presentiment, deterred or deceived Maria Alexandrovna: she might feel such sensations at times, but she despised them. Now, this is what had happened in the town this morning, and of which our heroine was as yet only partly informed. About mid-day, that is, just three hours after the prince's arrival at Mordasoff, extraordinary rumours began to circulate about the town.

Of course, no anticipation or premonition threw Maria Alexandrovna off or misled her: she might experience those feelings sometimes, but she looked down on them. Now, this is what happened in the town this morning, and our heroine only had partial information about it. Around noon, which was just three hours after the prince arrived at Mordasoff, unusual rumors started spreading through the town.

Whence came they? Who spread them? None could say; but they spread like wild-fire. Everyone suddenly began to assure his neighbour that Maria Alexandrovna had engaged her daughter to the prince; that Mosgliakoff had notice to quit, and that all was settled and signed, and the penniless, twenty-three-year-old Zina was to be the princess.

Where did they come from? Who started them? No one could say; but they spread like wildfire. Everyone suddenly began to tell their neighbor that Maria Alexandrovna had promised her daughter to the prince; that Mosgliakoff had received an eviction notice, and that everything was finalized and signed, and the broke, twenty-three-year-old Zina was going to be the princess.

Whence came this rumour? Could it be that Maria Alexandrovna was so thoroughly known that her friends could anticipate her thoughts and actions under any given circumstances?

Whence came this rumor? Could it be that Maria Alexandrovna was so well-known that her friends could predict her thoughts and actions in any situation?

The fact is, every inhabitant of a provincial town lives under a glass case; there is no possibility of his keeping anything whatever secret from his honourable co-dwellers in the place. They know everything; they know it, too, better than he does himself. Every provincial person should be a psychologist by nature; and that is why I have been surprised, often and often, to observe when I am among provincials that there is not a great number of psychologists—as one would expect,—but an infinite number of dreadful asses. However, this a digression.

The truth is, every person living in a small town exists under a glass dome; there's no way to keep anything secret from their respectable neighbors. They know everything; in fact, they know it better than he does himself. Every provincial person should instinctively be a psychologist; that's why I’ve often been surprised to find that instead of a lot of psychologists, there are actually countless dreadful idiots. But that's a side note.

The rumour thus spread, then, was a thunder-like and startling shock to the Mordasoff system. Such a marriage—a marriage with this prince—appeared to all to be a thing so very desirable, so brilliant, that the strange side of the affair had not seemed to strike anyone as yet!

The rumor spread quickly and hit the Mordasoff family like a jolt of thunder. Everyone thought the idea of marrying this prince was incredibly desirable and glamorous, so no one had yet noticed the weird aspects of the situation!

One more circumstance must be noticed. Zina was even more detested in the place than her mother; why, I don't know. Perhaps her beauty was the prime cause. Perhaps, too, it was that Maria Alexandrovna was, as it were, one of themselves, a fruit of their own soil: if she was to go away she might even be missed; she kept the place alive more or less—it might be dull without her! But with Zina it was quite a different matter: she lived more in the clouds than in the town of Mordasoff. She was no company for these good people; she could not pair with them. Perhaps she bore herself towards them, unconsciously though, too haughtily.

One more thing needs to be noted. Zina was even more disliked in the place than her mother; I’m not sure why. Maybe her beauty was the main reason. Also, Maria Alexandrovna was, in a way, one of their own, a product of their community: if she left, they might actually miss her; she kept the place lively to some extent—it might be boring without her! But with Zina, it was a completely different story: she was more lost in her own world than in the town of Mordasoff. She didn’t fit in with these good people; she couldn’t connect with them. Maybe she carried herself around them, although unknowingly, a bit too arrogantly.

And now this same Zina, this haughty girl, about whom there were certain scandalous stories afloat, this same Zina was to become a millionaire, a princess, and a woman of rank and eminence!

And now this same Zina, this arrogant girl, about whom there were certain scandalous stories going around, this same Zina was set to become a millionaire, a princess, and a woman of high status and importance!

In a couple of years she might marry again, some duke, perhaps, or a general, maybe a Governor; their own Governor was a widower, and very fond of the ladies! Then she would be the first lady of their province! Why, the very thought of such a thing would be intolerable: in fact, this rumour of Zina's marriage with the prince aroused more irritation in Mordasoff than any other piece of gossip within the memory of man!

In a couple of years, she might marry again, maybe a duke, or a general, or perhaps a governor; their current governor was a widower and really liked the ladies! Then she would be the first lady of their province! Just the thought of that would be unbearable: in fact, the rumor about Zina marrying the prince stirred up more annoyance in Mordasoff than any other piece of gossip anyone could remember!

People told each other that it was a sin and a shame, that the prince was crazy, that the old man was being deceived, caught, robbed—anything you like; that the prince must be saved from the bloodthirsty talons he had floundered into; that the thing was simply robbery, immorality. And why were any others worse than Zina? Why should not somebody else marry the prince?

People said to each other that it was wrong and embarrassing, that the prince was insane, that the old man was being tricked, trapped, robbed—whatever you want to call it; that the prince needed to be rescued from the ruthless grip he had fallen into; that it was nothing but theft, immorality. And why were others any worse than Zina? Why couldn't someone else marry the prince?

Maria Alexandrovna only guessed at all this at present—but that was quite enough. She knew that the whole town would rise up and use all and every means to defeat her ends. Why, they had tried to “confiscate” the prince already; she would have to retrieve him by force, and if she should succeed in luring or forcing him back now, she could not keep him tied to her apron-strings for ever. Again, what was to prevent this whole troop of Mordasoff gossips from coming en masse to her salon, under such a plausible plea, too, that she would not be able to turn them out. She knew well that if kicked out of the door these good people would get in at the window—a thing which had actually happened before now at Mordasoff.

Maria Alexandrovna only suspected all of this for now—but that was more than enough. She understood that the entire town would come together and use every possible means to thwart her plans. They had already tried to “confiscate” the prince; she would have to bring him back by force, and even if she managed to lure or drag him back now, she couldn't keep him tied to her apron strings forever. Besides, what would stop this whole group of Mordasoff gossipers from coming en masse to her salon, under such a convincing excuse that she wouldn't be able to kick them out? She knew very well that if she shoved them out the door, these good people would just come in through the window—a thing that had actually happened before at Mordasoff.

In a word, there was not an hour, not a moment to be lost; and meanwhile things were not even begun. A brilliant idea now struck Maria Alexandrovna. We shall hear what this idea was in its proper place, meanwhile I will only state that my heroine dashed through the streets of Mordasoff, looking like a threatening storm-cloud as she swept along full of the stern and implacable resolve that the prince should come back if she had to drag him, and fight for him; and that all Mordasoff might fall in ruins but she should have her way!

In short, there wasn't an hour or even a moment to waste; and in the meantime, things hadn’t even started. A brilliant idea suddenly occurred to Maria Alexandrovna. We’ll find out what this idea was later, but for now, I’ll just say that my heroine rushed through the streets of Mordasoff, looking like an ominous storm cloud as she moved with a fierce and unyielding determination that the prince would return, even if she had to drag him back and fight for him; and that all of Mordasoff could crumble, but she would get her way!

Her first move was successful—it could not have been more so.

Her first move was successful—it couldn't have gone better.

She chanced to meet the prince in the street, and carried him off to dinner with her.

She happened to meet the prince in the street and took him out to dinner with her.

If my reader wishes to know how this feat was accomplished with such a circle of enemies about and around her, and how she managed to make such a fool of Mrs. Antipova, then I must be allowed to point out that such a question is an insult to Maria Alexandrovna. As if she were not capable of outwitting any Antipova that ever breathed!

If my reader wants to know how she pulled off this amazing feat with so many enemies around her and how she made Mrs. Antipova look foolish, then I have to point out that such a question is an insult to Maria Alexandrovna. As if she isn’t capable of outsmarting any Antipova that ever existed!

She simply “arrested” the prince at her rival's very door, as he alighted there with Mosgliakoff, in spite of the latter's terror of a scandal, and in spite of everything else; and she popped the old man into the carriage beside her. Of course the prince made very little resistance, and as usual, forgot all about the episode in a couple of minutes, and was as happy as possible.

She just "arrested" the prince right at her rival's doorstep, while he was getting out of the car with Mosgliakoff, despite the latter's fear of a scandal and everything else; and she shoved the old man into the carriage next to her. Naturally, the prince didn’t put up much of a fight, and, as usual, he forgot all about it in a few minutes and was as happy as could be.

At dinner he was hilarious to a degree; he made jokes and fun, and told stories which had no ends, or which he tacked on to ends belonging to other stories, without remarking the fact.

At dinner, he was really funny; he made jokes and had a great time, telling stories that seemed endless or mixing them with other stories’ endings without even acknowledging it.

He had had three glasses of champagne at lunch at Natalie Dimitrievna's. He now took more wine, and his old head whirled with it. Maria Alexandrovna plied him well. The dinner was very good: the mistress of the house kept the company alive with most bewitching airs and manners,—at least so it should have been, but all excepting herself and the prince were terribly dull on this occasion. Zina sat silent and grave. Mosgliakoff was clearly off his feed: he was very thoughtful; and as this was unusual Maria Alexandrovna was considerably anxious about him. The widow looked cross and cunning; she continually made mysterious signs to Mosgliakoff on the sly; but the latter took no notice of them.

He had three glasses of champagne at lunch at Natalie Dimitrievna's. He now had more wine, and his head spun from it. Maria Alexandrovna kept him well supplied. The dinner was excellent: the hostess kept the conversation going with her most charming airs and manners—at least that’s how it should have been, but everybody except her and the prince was really boring this time. Zina sat quietly and seriously. Mosgliakoff seemed off his game: he was very pensive; and since this was unusual, Maria Alexandrovna was quite worried about him. The widow looked both annoyed and sly; she kept making secretive gestures to Mosgliakoff, but he completely ignored them.

If the mistress herself had not been so amiable and bewitching, the dinner party might have been mistaken for a lunch at a funeral!

If the hostess herself hadn’t been so charming and captivating, the dinner party could have been confused for a lunch at a funeral!

Meanwhile Maria Alexandrovna's condition of mind was in reality excited and agitated to a terrible degree. Zina alone terrified her by her tragic look and tearful eyes. And there was another difficulty—for that accursed Mosgliakoff would probably sit about and get in the way of business! One could not well set about it with him in the room!

Meanwhile, Maria Alexandrovna was actually feeling extremely excited and agitated. Zina alone scared her with her tragic expression and tear-filled eyes. There was also another problem— that cursed Mosgliakoff would likely linger around and interfere with business! It was hard to get anything done with him in the room!

So, Maria Alexandrovna rose from the table in some agitation.

So, Maria Alexandrovna got up from the table feeling a bit agitated.

But what was her amazement, her joyful surprise, when Mosgliakoff came up to her after dinner, of his own accord, and suddenly and most unexpectedly informed her that he must—to his infinite regret—leave the house on important business for a short while.

But what was her amazement, her joyful surprise, when Mosgliakoff approached her after dinner, unprompted, and suddenly and unexpectedly told her that he must—to his great regret—leave the house for a little while due to important business.

“Why, where are you going to?” she asked, with great show of regret.

“Where are you going?” she asked, pretending to be very sorry.

“Well, you see,” began Mosgliakoff, rather disconcerted and uncomfortable, “I have to—may I come to you for advice?”

"Well, you know," began Mosgliakoff, feeling a bit awkward and uneasy, "I need to—may I come to you for advice?"

“What is it—what is it?”

“What is it—what is it?”

“Why, you see, my godfather Borodueff—you know the man; I met him in the street to-day, and he is dreadfully angry with me, says I am grown so proud, that though I have been in Mordasoff three times I have never shown my nose inside his doors. He asked me to come in for a cup of tea at five—it's four now. He has no children, you know,—and he is worth a million of roubles—more, they say; and if I marry Zina—you see,—and he's seventy years old now!”

"My godfather Borodueff—you know him; I ran into him on the street today, and he’s really upset with me. He says I’ve become so proud that even though I’ve been to Mordasoff three times, I’ve never been to his house. He invited me over for tea at five—it's four right now. He doesn’t have any kids, you know, and he’s worth a million roubles—or more, they say; and if I marry Zina—you see—he's seventy years old now!”

“Why, my good boy, of course, of course!—what are you thinking of? You must not neglect that sort of thing—go at once, of course! I thought you looked preoccupied at dinner. You ought to have gone this morning and shewn him that you cared for him, and so on. Oh, you boys, you boys!” cried Maria Alexandrovna with difficulty concealing her joy.

“Of course, my dear boy! What are you thinking? You can't just overlook something like that—go right now! I noticed you seemed distracted at dinner. You should have gone this morning to show him that you cared and all that. Oh, you boys, you boys!” exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna, trying hard to hide her happiness.

“Thanks, thanks, Maria Alexandrovna! you've made a man of me again! I declare I quite feared telling you—for I know you didn't think much of the connection.—He is a common sort of old fellow, I know! So good-bye—my respects to Zina, and apologies—I must be off, of course I shall be back soon!”

“Thanks a lot, Maria Alexandrovna! You’ve made me feel like a man again! Honestly, I was really nervous about telling you—because I know you didn’t think much of the connection. He’s just an ordinary guy, I get it! So, goodbye—send my regards to Zina, and I’m sorry—I have to go, but I’ll definitely be back soon!”

“Good-bye—take my blessing with you; say something polite to the old man for me; I have long changed my opinion of him; I have grown to like the real old Russian style of the man. Au revoir, mon ami, au revoir!

"Goodbye—take my best wishes with you; please say something nice to the old man for me; I've changed my mind about him; I've come to appreciate the true old Russian style of the man. Goodbye, my friend, goodbye!"

“Well, it is a mercy that the devil has carried him off, out of the way!” she reflected, flushing with joy as Paul took his departure out of the room. But Paul had only just reached the hall and was putting on his fur coat when to him appeared—goodness knows whence—the widow, Nastasia Petrovna. She had been waiting for him.

"Well, it really is a relief that the devil took him away, out of the way!" she thought, blushing with joy as Paul left the room. But Paul had only just reached the hallway and was putting on his fur coat when, out of nowhere, the widow, Nastasia Petrovna, appeared. She had been waiting for him.

“Where are you going to?” she asked, holding him by the arm.

“Where are you headed?” she asked, gripping his arm.

“To my godfather Borodueff's—a rich old fellow; I want him to leave me money. Excuse me—I'm in rather a hurry!”

“I’m going to my godfather Borodueff's—he’s a rich old man; I need him to leave me some money. Sorry, but I’m in a hurry!”

Mosgliakoff was in a capital humour!

Mosgliakoff was in a great mood!

“Oh! then say good-bye to your betrothed!” remarked the widow, cuttingly.

"Oh! Well then, say goodbye to your fiancé!" the widow said sharply.

“And why ‘good-bye’?”

“And why ‘goodbye’?”

“Why; you think she's yours already, do you? and they are going to marry her to the prince! I heard them say so myself!”

“Really? You think she's already yours? They're going to marry her off to the prince! I heard them say it myself!”

“To the prince? Oh, come now, Nastasia Petrovna!”

"To the prince? Oh, come on, Nastasia Petrovna!"

“Oh, it's not a case of 'come now' at all! Would you like to see and hear it for yourself? Put down your coat, and come along here,—this way!”

“Oh, it’s not about ‘come on’ at all! Do you want to see and hear it for yourself? Take off your coat and come over here—this way!”

“Excuse me, Nastasia Petrovna, but I don't understand what you are driving at!”

"Excuse me, Nastasia Petrovna, but I don't understand what you're trying to say!"

“Oh! you'll understand fast enough if you just bend down here and listen! The comedy is probably just beginning!”

“Oh! You'll catch on really fast if you just pay attention and listen! The fun is probably just beginning!”

“What comedy?”

“What comedy?”

“Hush! don't talk so loud! The comedy of humbugging you. This morning, when you went away with the prince, Maria Alexandrovna spent a whole hour talking Zina over into marrying the old man! She told her that nothing was easier than to lure the prince into marrying her; and all sorts of other things that were enough to make one sick! Zina agreed. You should have heard the pretty way in which you were spoken of! They think you simply a fool! Zina said plump out that she would never marry you! Listen now, listen!”

“Shh! Don’t speak so loudly! It’s all just a big joke on you. This morning, when you left with the prince, Maria Alexandrovna spent an hour convincing Zina to marry the old man! She told her it would be super easy to trick the prince into marrying her, and all sorts of other disgusting things! Zina went along with it. You should have heard how sweetly they talked about you! They think you’re a total fool! Zina straight up said she would never marry you! Listen now, listen!”

“Why—why—it would be most godless cunning,” Paul stammered, looking sheepishly into Nastasia's eyes.

"Why—why—that would be the cruelest trick," Paul stammered, looking bashfully into Nastasia's eyes.

“Well, just you listen—you'll hear that, and more besides!”

"Well, just listen—you'll hear that, and even more!"

“But how am I to listen?”

"But how am I supposed to hear?"

“Here, bend down here. Do you see that keyhole!”

"Come here, lean down. Do you see that keyhole?"

“Oh! but, Nastasia Petrovna, I can't eavesdrop, you know!”

“Oh! But, Nastasia Petrovna, I really can't listen in, you know!”

“Oh, nonsense, nonsense! Put your pride in your pocket! You've come, and you must listen now!”

“Oh, come on! Put your pride aside! You’re here now, so you have to listen!”

“Well, at all events——”

"Well, anyway——"

“Oh! if you can't bear to be an eavesdropper, let it alone, and be made a fool of! One goes out of one's way solely out of pity for you, and you must needs make difficulties! What is it to me? I'm not doing this for myself! I shall leave the house before night, in any case!”

“Oh! If you can't handle being an eavesdropper, just drop it and let yourself look foolish! I'm going out of my way just out of pity for you, and you have to make it complicated! What does it matter to me? I'm not doing this for myself! I will leave the house before nightfall, anyway!”

Paul, steeling his heart, bent to the keyhole.

Paul, gathering his courage, leaned down to the keyhole.

His pulses were raging and throbbing. He did not realise what was going on, or what he was doing, or where he was.

His heart was racing and pounding. He didn't understand what was happening, what he was doing, or where he was.


CHAPTER 8.

“So you were very gay, prince, at Natalia Dimitrievna's?” asked Maria Alexandrovna, surveying the battlefield before her; she was anxious to begin the conversation as innocently as possible; but her heart beat loud with hope and agitation.

"So, you had a wonderful time at Natalia Dimitrievna's, Prince?" asked Maria Alexandrovna, looking over the scene before her; she wanted to start the conversation as casually as she could; but her heart raced with hope and nervousness.

After dinner the Prince had been carried off to the salon, where he was first received in the morning. Maria Alexandrovna prided herself on this room, and always used it on state occasions.

After dinner, the Prince was taken to the salon, where he had first been welcomed in the morning. Maria Alexandrovna took great pride in this room and always used it for special occasions.

The old man, after his six glasses of champagne, was not very steady on his legs; but he talked away all the more, for the same reason.

The old man, after his six glasses of champagne, was pretty wobbly on his feet; but he talked even more for that reason.

Surveying the field of battle before the fray, Maria Alexandrovna had observed with satisfaction that the voluptuous old man had already begun to regard Zina with great tenderness, and her maternal heart beat high with joy.

Surveying the battlefield before the fight, Maria Alexandrovna had observed with satisfaction that the indulgent old man had already started to look at Zina with great affection, and her maternal heart soared with joy.

“Oh! ch—charming—very gay indeed!” replied the prince, “and, do you know, Nat—alia Dimitrievna is a wo—wonderful woman, a ch—charming woman!”

“Oh! So charming—truly delightful!” replied the prince, "and, you know, Natalia Dimitrievna is an incredible woman, a wonderful woman!"

Howsoever busy with her own high thoughts and exalted ideas, Maria Alexandrovna's heart waxed wrathful to hear such a loud blast of praise on her rival's account.

No matter how occupied with her own lofty thoughts and elevated ideas, Maria Alexandrovna's heart grew angry to hear such a loud outpouring of praise for her rival.

“Oh! Prince,” she began, with flashing eyes, “if Natalia Dimitrievna is a charming woman in your eyes, then I really don't know what to think! After such a statement, dear Prince, you must not claim to know society here—no, no!”

“Oh! Prince,” she started, her eyes sparkling, “If Natalia Dimitrievna seems like an incredible woman to you, then I honestly have no idea what to think! After saying that, dear Prince, you can’t really claim to understand society here—no chance!”

“Really! You sur—pr—prise me!”

“Wow! You surprise me!”

“I assure you—I assure you, mon cher Prince! Listen Zina, I must just tell the prince that absurd story about what Natalia Dimitrievna did when she was here last week. Dearest prince, I am not a scandal-monger, but I must, I really must tell you this, if only to make you laugh, and to show you a living picture, as it were, of what people are like in this place! Well, last week this Natalia Dimitrievna came to call upon me. Coffee was brought in, and I had to leave the room for a moment—I forget why—at all events, I went out. Now, I happened to have remarked how much sugar there was in the silver sugar basin; it was quite full. Well, I came back in a few minutes—looked at the sugar basin, and!——three lumps—three little wretched lumps at the very bottom of the basin, prince!—and she was all alone in the room, mind! Now that woman has a large house of her own, and lots of money! Of course this is merely a funny story—but you can judge from this what sort of people one has to deal with here!”

“I promise you—I promise you, my dear Prince! Listen, Zina, I have to share this ridiculous story about what Natalia Dimitrievna did when she visited me last week. Dear prince, I’m not into gossip, but I really have to tell you this, just to make you laugh and give you a real idea of what people are like here! So, last week, Natalia Dimitrievna came to see me. We had coffee, and I had to step out of the room for a bit—I can't remember why—anyway, I went out. Now, I had noticed how much sugar was in the silver sugar bowl; it was completely full. When I came back a few minutes later, I looked at the sugar bowl, and!——there were only three little sad lumps at the very bottom of the bowl, prince!—and she was all alone in the room, just so you know! That woman owns a big house and has a lot of money! Of course, this is just a funny story—but it shows you the kind of people you have to deal with around here!”

“N—no! you don't mean it!” said the prince, in real astonishment. “What a gr—eedy woman! Do you mean to say she ate it all up?”

“No! You can’t be serious!” said the prince, genuinely surprised. "What a gluttonous woman! Are you saying she ate everything?"

“There, prince, and that's your ‘charming woman!’ What do you think of that nice little bit of lady-like conduct? I think I should have died of shame if I had ever allowed myself to do such a dirty thing as that!”

"Look, prince, that’s your ‘charming woman!’ What do you think of that lovely display of ladylike behavior? I would have been so embarrassed if I had ever acted so disgracefully!"

“Ye—yes, ye—yes! but, do you know, she is a real belle femme all the same!”

"Y-yes, y-yes! But, you know, she is a real beautiful woman after all!"

“What! Natalia Dimitrievna? My dear prince; why, she is a mere tub of a woman! Oh! prince, prince! what have you said? I expected far better taste of you, prince!”

“What! Natalia Dimitrievna? My dear prince; she's just a big woman! Oh! prince, prince! What did you say? I expected much better taste from you, prince!”

“Ye—yes, tub—tub, of course! but she's a n—nice figure, a nice figure! And the girl who danced—oh! a nice figure too, a very nice figure of a wo—woman!”

"Y-yeah, definitely tub—tub! But she has a nice figure, a nice figure! And the girl who danced—oh! a nice figure too, a really nice figure of a w-woman!"

“What, Sonia? Why she's a mere child, prince? She's only thirteen years old.”

"What do you mean, Sonia? She's just a kid, prince! She's only 13."

“Ye—yes, ye—yes, of course; but her figure de—velops very fast—charming, charming! And the other da—ancing girl, she's de—veloping too—nicely: she's dirty rather—she might have washed her hands, but very at—tractive, charming!” and the prince raised his glass again and hungrily inspected Zina. Mais quelle charmante personne!—what a lovely girl!” he muttered, melting with satisfaction.

"Yeah, of course; but her figure is developing really fast—so charming! And the other girl who's dancing, she's also developing nicely: she's a bit dirty—she could have cleaned her hands, but she's really attractive, charming!" and the prince raised his glass again and eagerly examined Zina. But what a charming person!—what a lovely girl!” he mumbled, filled with satisfaction.

“Zina, play us something, or—better still, sing us a song! How she sings, prince! she's an artiste—a real artiste; oh if you only knew, dear prince,” continued Maria Alexandrovna, in a half whisper, as Zina rose to go to the piano with her stately but quiet gait and queenly composure, which evidently told upon the old man; “if you only knew what a daughter that is to me! how she can love; how tender, how affectionate she is to me! what taste she has, what a heart!”

“Zina, play something for us, or even better, sing us a song! She has an incredible voice, prince! She’s an artist—a real artist; oh, if you only knew, dear prince,” Maria Alexandrovna said in a soft whisper as Zina rose to walk to the piano with her graceful but quiet stride and regal calmness, which clearly affected the old man; "If you only knew what an amazing daughter she is to me! She has so much love; she’s so caring and affectionate toward me! She has great taste and a wonderful heart!"

“Ye—yes! ye—yes! taste. And do you know, I have only known one woman in all my life who could compare with her in love—liness. It was the late C—ountess Nainsky: she died thirty years ago, a w—onderful woman, and her beauty was quite sur—passing. She married her co—ook at last.”

"Yes! Yes! Just try it. You know, I've only met one woman in my whole life who could match her beauty. It was the late Countess Nainsky: she passed away thirty years ago, an extraordinary woman, and her beauty was truly remarkable. She ended up marrying her cook."

“Her cook, prince?”

“Her chef, prince?”

“Ye—yes, her cook, a Frenchman, abroad. She bought him a count's title a—broad; he was a good-looking fellow enough, with little moustaches——”

“Yeah—yeah, her cook, a French guy, from abroad. She got him a title of count—a big deal; he was a decent-looking guy, with little mustaches——”

“And how did they get on?”

"So, how did it go for them?"

“Oh, very well indeed; however, they p—arted very soon; they quarrelled about some sa—sauce. He robbed her—and bo—olted.”

“Oh, fine then; but they broke up pretty fast; they fought over some sauce. He took advantage of her—and then he left.”

“Mamma, what shall I play?” asked Zina.

“Mom, what should I play?” asked Zina.

“Better sing us something, Zina. How she sings, prince! Do you like music?”

"You should sing us something, Zina. She sings so beautifully, prince! Do you like music?"

“Oh, ye—yes! charming, charming. I love music pass—sionately. I knew Beethoven, abroad.”

“Oh, yes—definitely! It's amazing, amazing. I'm really passionate about music. I met Beethoven while I was abroad.”

“Knew Beethoven!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, ecstatically. “Imagine, Zina, the prince knew Beethoven! Oh, prince, did you really, really know the great Beethoven?”

“You knew Beethoven?” Maria Alexandrovna exclaimed, thrilled. "Can you believe it, Zina? The prince actually knew Beethoven! Oh, prince, did you really, actually know the great Beethoven?"

“Ye—yes, we were great friends, Beet—hoven and I; he was always taking snuff—such a funny fellow!”

“Yeah, we were really good friends, Beethoven and I; he was always taking snuff—what a funny guy!”

“What, Beethoven?”

“What, Beethoven?”

“Yes, Beethoven; or it may have been some other German fellow—I don't know; there are a great many Germans there. I forget.”

"Yeah, it was Beethoven, or maybe it was another German composer—I’m not sure; there are a lot of Germans. I can’t recall."

“Well, what shall I sing, mamma?” asked Zina again.

"Mom, what should I sing?" asked Zina again.

“Oh Zina darling, do sing us that lovely ballad all about knights, you know, and the girl who lived in a castle and loved a troubadour. Don't you know! Oh, prince, how I do love all those knightly stories and songs, and the castles! Oh! the castles, and life in the middle ages, and the troubadours, and heralds and all. Shall I accompany you, Zina? Sit down near here, prince. Oh! those castles, those castles!”

“Oh Zina, sweetheart, please sing us that lovely ballad about the knights, you know, the one with the girl who lived in a castle and loved a troubadour. Can you believe it! Oh, prince, how I absolutely adore all those stories and songs about knights and castles! Oh! The castles, and life in the Middle Ages, and the troubadours, and heralds and everything. Should I join you, Zina? Come sit down over here, prince. Oh! Those castles, those castles!”

“Ye—yes, ye—yes, castles; I love ca—astles too!” observed the prince, staring at Zina all the while with the whole of his one eye, as if he would like to eat her up at once. “But, good heavens,” he cried, “that song! I know that s—song. I heard that song years—years ago! Oh! how that song reminds me of so—omething. Oh, oh.”

"Y-yeah, y-yeah, castles; I love castles too!" said the prince, staring at Zina with his one eye, as if he wanted to devour her. “But, oh my gosh,” he exclaimed, "That song! I remember that song. I heard it years ago! Oh! How it brings back memories. Oh, oh."

I will not attempt to describe the ecstatic state of the prince while Zina sang.

I won't try to describe the prince's ecstatic state while Zina was singing.

She warbled an old French ballad which had once been all the fashion. Zina sang it beautifully; her lovely face, her glorious eyes, her fine sweet contralto voice, all this went to the prince's heart at once; and her dark thick hair, her heaving bosom, her proud, beautiful, stately figure as she sat at the piano, and played and sang, quite finished him. He never took his eyes off her, he panted with excitement. His old heart, partially revivified with champagne, with the music, and with awakening recollections (and who is there who has no beloved memories of the past?), his old heart beat faster and faster. It was long since it had last beat in this way. He was ready to fall on his knees at her feet, when Zina stopped singing, and he was almost in tears with various emotions.

She sang an old French ballad that used to be really popular. Zina sang it beautifully; her lovely face, her stunning eyes, and her sweet contralto voice all captured the prince's heart right away. Her thick dark hair, her rising chest, and her proud, beautiful figure as she sat at the piano, playing and singing, completely captivated him. He couldn't take his eyes off her and was filled with excitement. His old heart, somewhat revived by the champagne, the music, and some fond memories (and who doesn't have cherished memories from the past?), started beating faster and faster. It had been a long time since it had felt this way. He was ready to drop to his knees at her feet when Zina finished singing, and he was almost in tears from all the emotions he felt.

“Oh, my charming, charming child,” he cried, putting his lips to her fingers, “you have ra—vished me quite—quite! I remember all now. Oh charming, charming child!——”

“Oh, my lovely, lovely child,” he exclaimed, putting his lips to her fingers, "You have completely captivated me—totally! I remember everything now. Oh, delightful, delightful child!——"

The poor prince could not finish his sentence.

The poor prince couldn’t complete his sentence.

Maria Alexandrovna felt that the moment had arrived for her to make a move.

Maria Alexandrovna felt that it was time for her to take action.

“Why, why do you bury yourself alive as you do, prince?” she began, solemnly. “So much taste, so much vital energy, so many rich gifts of the mind and soul—and to hide yourself in solitude all your days; to flee from mankind, from your friends. Oh, it is unpardonable! Prince, bethink yourself. Look up at life again with open eyes. Call up your dear memories of the past; think of your golden youth—your golden, careless, happy days of youth! Wake them, wake them from the dead, Prince! and wake yourself, too; and recommence life among men and women and society! Go abroad—to Italy, to Spain, oh, to Spain, Prince! You must have a guide, a heart that will love and respect, and sympathize with you! You have friends; summon them about you! Give the word, and they will rally round you in crowds! I myself will be the first to throw up everything, and answer to your cry! I remembered our old friendship, my Prince; and I will sacrifice husband, home, all, and follow you. Yes, and were I but young and lovely, like my daughter here, I would be your fellow, your friend, your wife, if you said but the word!”

“Why are you hiding like this, prince?” she began, seriously. "You have such great taste, so much energy, and so many amazing gifts of the mind and heart—and yet you choose to stay alone all your life, to avoid people, even your friends. Oh, it’s unacceptable! Prince, think about it. Look at life again with fresh eyes. Remember your cherished memories from the past; think of your youth—those bright, carefree, happy days! Bring them back to life, Prince! Wake yourself up, too; start living among people again! Travel—to Italy, to Spain, oh, to Spain, Prince! You need a guide, someone who will love, respect, and understand you! You have friends; call them to you! Just say the word, and they'll come to you in droves! I’ll be the first to drop everything and come to your side! I remembered our old friendship, my Prince; and I will give up my husband, my home, everything, and follow you. Yes, if I were just young and beautiful like my daughter here, I would be your companion, your friend, your wife, if you only said the word!"

“And I am convinced that you were a most charming creature in your day, too!” said the prince, blowing his nose violently. His eyes were full of tears.

“And I’m sure you were a really great person in your time as well!” said the prince, blowing his nose forcefully. His eyes were filled with tears.

“We live again in our children,” said Maria Alexandrovna, with great feeling. “I, too, have my guardian angel, and that is this child, my daughter, Prince, the partner of my heart and of all my thoughts! She has refused seven offers because she is unwilling to leave me! So that she will go too, when you accompany me abroad.”

"We continue on through our children," said Maria Alexandrovna, with deep emotion. "I also have my guardian angel, and that's my daughter, Prince, the keeper of my heart and all my thoughts! She's rejected seven marriage proposals because she doesn't want to leave me! So she'll come with me when you take me abroad."

“In that case, I shall certainly go abroad,” cried the prince with animation. “As—suredly I shall go! And if only I could ve—venture to hope—oh! you be—witching child, charming, be—witching child!” And the prince recommenced to kiss Zina's fingers. The poor old man was evidently meditating going down on his knees before her.

"In that case, I'm definitely going overseas," exclaimed the prince excitedly. "I definitely will go! And if only I could let myself hope—oh! you amazing kid, beautiful, amazing kid!" And the prince started kissing Zina's fingers again. The poor old man was clearly considering kneeling before her.

“But, Prince,” began Maria Alexandrovna again, feeling that the opportunity had arrived for another display of eloquence. “But, Prince, you say, ‘If only I could flatter myself into indulging any hope!’ Why, what a strange man you are, Prince. Surely you do not suppose that you are unworthy the flattering attention of any woman! It is not only youth that constitutes true beauty. Remember that you are, so to speak, a chip of the tree of aristocracy. You are a representative of all the most knightly, most refined taste and culture and manners. Did not Maria fall in love with the old man Mazeppa? I remember reading that Lauzun, that fascinating marquis of the court of Louis (I forget which), when he was an old, bent and bowed man, won the heart of one of the youngest and most beautiful women about the court.

“But, Your Highness,” Maria Alexandrovna started again, feeling that the moment had come for another chance to speak impressively. “But, Prince, you say, ‘If only I could flatter myself into indulging any hope!’ What a strange person you are, Prince. Surely you don’t believe you’re unworthy of the flattering attention of any woman! True beauty isn’t just about being young. Remember, you are, in a way, part of the aristocracy. You embody all the most chivalrous, refined tastes, cultures, and manners. Did Maria not fall for the old man Mazeppa? I remember reading that Lauzun, that charming marquis at Louis’s court (I can’t recall which one), when he was an old, bent man, won the heart of one of the youngest and most beautiful women at court.

“And who told you you are an old man? Who taught you that nonsense? Do men like you ever grow old? You, with your wealth of taste and wit, and animation and vital energy and brilliant manners! Just you make your appearance at some watering-place abroad with a young wife on your arm—some lovely young girl like my Zina, for instance—of course I merely mention her as an example, nothing more,—and you will see at once what a colossal effect you will produce: you, a scion of our aristocracy; she a beauty among beauties! You will lead her triumphantly on your arm; she, perhaps, will sing in some brilliant assemblage; you will delight the company with your wit. Why, all the people of the place will crowd to see you! All Europe will ring with your renown, for every newspaper and feuilleton at the Waters will be full of you. And yet you say, ‘If I could but venture to hope,’ indeed!”

“Who told you that you’re old? Who filled your head with that nonsense? Do guys like you ever really grow old? You, with your great taste, intelligence, energy, and charm! Just show up at some resort abroad with a young wife on your arm—like a gorgeous girl such as my Zina, for instance—just mentioning her as a comparison, nothing more—and you’ll see the impact you’ll have: you, a member of the aristocracy; she, a beauty among beauties! You'll walk her around proudly; she might even sing at some fancy gathering; you’ll keep everyone entertained with your wit. People will flock to see you! Your name will be known all over Europe, because every newspaper and magazine at the resort will be talking about you. And yet you say, ‘If only I could dare to hope,’ really!”

“The feuilletons! yes—ye—yes, and the newspapers,” said the prince, growing more and more feeble with love, but not understanding half of Maria Alexandrovna's tall talk. “But, my child, if you're not tired, do repeat that song which you have just sung so cha—armingly once more.”

"The articles! Yes—yes, and the newspapers," said the prince, becoming weaker from love, but not really grasping half of Maria Alexandrovna's elaborate speech. "But, my dear, if you're not too tired, could you please sing that song you just sang so charmingly one more time?"

“Oh! but, Prince, she has other lovely songs, still prettier ones; don't you remember L'Hirondelle? You must have heard it, haven't you?”

“Oh! But, Prince, she has other beautiful songs, even prettier ones; don’t you remember L'Hirondelle? You must have heard it, right?”

“Ye—yes, I remember it; at least I've for—gotten it. No, no! the one you have just sung. I don't want the Hir—ondelle! I want that other song,” whined the prince, just like any child.

"Yeah—I remember it; at least I’ve forgotten it. No, no! The one you just sang. I don't want the Hirondelle! I want that other song," whined the prince, just like any kid.

Zina sang again.

Zina sang again.

This time the prince could not contain himself; he fell on his knees at her feet, he cried, he sobbed:

This time the prince couldn't hold back; he dropped to his knees at her feet, he cried, he sobbed:

“Oh, my beautiful chatelaine!” he cried in his shaky old voice—shaky with old age and emotion combined. “Oh, my charming, charming chatelaine! oh, my dear child! You have re—minded me of so much that is long, long passed! I always thought then that things must be fairer in the future than in the present. I used to sing duets with the vis—countess in this very ballad! And now, oh! I don't know what to do, I don't know what to do!”

“Oh, my beautiful lady!” he exclaimed in his trembling old voice—trembling with age and mixed emotions. “Oh, my delightful, delightful chatelaine! Oh, my dear child! You’ve brought back so many memories from the past! I always believed that the future would be better than the present. I used to sing duets with the viscountess to this very ballad! And now, oh! I don’t know what to do, I don’t know what to do!”

The prince panted and choked as he spoke; his tongue seemed to find it difficult to move; some of his words were almost unintelligible. It was clear that he was in the last stage of emotional excitement. Maria Alexandrovna immediately poured oil on the fire.

The prince gasped and struggled to speak; his tongue seemed to have trouble moving; some of his words were nearly impossible to understand. It was obvious that he was at the peak of emotional turmoil. Maria Alexandrovna quickly calmed things down.

“Why, Prince, I do believe you are falling in love with my Zina,” she cried, feeling that the moment was a solemn one.

"Why, Prince, I think you might be falling in love with my Zina." she exclaimed, sensing that this was a significant moment.

The prince's reply surpassed her fondest expectations.

The prince's response exceeded her wildest dreams.

“I am madly in love with her!” cried the old man, all animated, of a sudden. He was still on his knees, and he trembled with excitement as he spoke. “I am ready to give my life for her! And if only I could hope, if only I might have a little hope—I,—but, lift me up; I feel so weak. I—if only she would give me the hope that I might offer her my heart, I—she should sing ballads to me every day; and I could look at her, and look and gaze and gaze at her.——Oh, my God! my God!”

"I'm completely in love with her!" exclaimed the old man, suddenly full of energy. He was still on his knees, trembling with excitement as he spoke. "I would give my life for her! If only I had a little hope—please, help me up; I feel so weak. I—if she would just give me the hope that I could offer her my heart, I—she would sing to me every day; and I could look at her, and just keep looking and gazing at her.——Oh, my God! my God!"

“Prince, Prince! you are offering her your hand. You want to take her from me, my Zina! my darling, my ange, my own dear child, Zina! No, Zina, no, I can't let you go! They must tear you from me, Zina. They must tear you first from your mother's arms!”

“Prince, Prince! You’re asking her to marry you. You want to take her away from me, my Zina! My dear, my angel, my beloved child, Zina! No, Zina, no, I can’t let you go! They have to pull you away from me, Zina. They have to take you away from your mother first!”

Maria Alexandrovna sprang to her daughter, and caught her up in a close embrace, conscious, withal, of serious physical resistance on Zina's part. The fond mother was a little overdoing it.

Maria Alexandrovna sprang to her daughter and pulled her into a tight embrace, fully aware of the strong resistance from Zina. The loving mother was going a bit overboard.

Zina felt this with all her soul, and she looked on at the whole comedy with inexpressible loathing.

Zina felt this with all her heart, and she watched the whole scene with an indescribable disgust.

However, she held her tongue, and that was all the fond mother required of her.

However, she kept quiet, and that was all the loving mother needed from her.

“She has refused nine men because she will not leave me!” said Maria. “But this time, I fear—my heart tells me that we are doomed to part! I noticed just now how she looked at you, Prince. You have impressed her with your aristocratic manner, with your refinement. Oh! Prince, you are going to separate us—I feel it, I feel it!”

“She has rejected nine guys because she won't leave me!” said Maria. “But this time, I'm worried—something tells me we're meant to break apart! I just saw the way she looked at you, Prince. You've made an impression on her with your classy vibe and sophistication. Oh! Prince, you're going to come between us—I can feel it, I really can!”

“I ad—ore her!” murmured the poor old man, still trembling like an autumnal leaf.

“I love her!” murmured the poor old man, still shaking like a leaf in the fall.

“And you'll consent to leave your mother!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, throwing herself upon her daughter once more. Zina made haste to bring this, to her, painful scene to an end. She stretched her pretty hand silently to the prince, and even forced herself to smile. The prince reverently took the little hand into his own, and covered it with kisses.

"Are you seriously going to leave your mom?" Maria Alexandrovna exclaimed, throwing herself onto her daughter once more. Zina quickly wanted to end this painful moment for herself. She silently reached out her pretty hand to the prince and even managed to smile. The prince took her small hand reverently in his own and covered it with kisses.

“I am only this mo—ment beginning to live,” he mutterred, in a voice that seemed choking with rapture and ecstasy.

"I'm just beginning to live," he muttered, in a voice that sounded overwhelmed with joy and bliss.

“Zina,” began Maria Alexandrovna, solemnly, “look well at this man! This is the most honest and upright and noble man of all the men I know. He is a knight of the middle ages! But she knows it, Prince, she knows it too well; to my grief I say it. Oh! why did you come here? I am surrendering my treasure to you—my angel! Oh! take care of her, Prince. Her mother entreats you to watch over her. And what mother could blame my grief!”

“Zina,” started Maria Alexandrovna, seriously, “Take a good look at this man! He is the most honest, honorable, and noble person I know. He’s a knight from the Middle Ages! But she knows the truth, Prince; she understands it all too well, and it hurts me to say this. Oh! Why did you come here? I’m entrusting my treasure to you—my angel! Please take care of her, Prince. Her mother begs you to watch over her. And what mother wouldn’t sympathize with my pain?”

“Enough, mamma! that's enough,” said Zina, quietly.

"That's enough, Mom! Seriously." said Zina, quietly.

“Protect her from all hurt and insult, Prince! Can I rely upon your sword to flash in the face of the vile scandal-monger who dares to offend my Zina?”

"Keep her safe from all harm and disrespect, Prince! Can I rely on your sword to take down the nasty gossip who dares to insult my Zina?"

“Enough, mother, I tell you! am I——?”

"That's enough, Mom, I'm serious! Am I——?"

“Ye—yes, ye—yes, it shall flash all right,” said the prince. “But I want to be married now, at once. I—I'm only just learning what it is to live. I want to send off to Donchanovo at once. I want to send for some di—iamonds I have there. I want to lay them at her feet.——I——”

"Yes, it will definitely flash." said the prince. "But I want to get married right now, immediately. I—I'm just beginning to understand what it means to live. I want to send someone to Donchanovo right away. I want to ask for some diamonds I have there. I want to place them at her feet.——I——"

“What noble ardour! what ecstasy of love! what noble, generous feelings you have, Prince!” cried Maria Alexandrovna. “And you could bury yourself—bury yourself, far from the world and society! I shall remind you of this a thousand times! I go mad when I think of that hellish woman.”

"What amazing passion! What true love! What honorable, generous feelings you have, Prince!" exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna. "And you could shut yourself away—shut yourself away, far from the world and society! I’ll remind you of this a thousand times! I lose my mind when I think about that terrible woman."

“What could I do? I was fri—ghtened!” stammered the prince in a whining voice: “they wanted to put me in a lu—unatic asylum! I was dreadfully alarmed!”

“What was I supposed to do? I was scared!” stammered the prince in a whiny tone: “They were going to put me in a mental hospital! I was really worried!”

“In a lunatic asylum? Ah, the scoundrels! oh, the inhuman wretches! Ah, the low cunning of them! Yes, Prince; I had heard of it. But the lunacy was in these people, not in you. Why, why was it—what for?”

"In a mental hospital? Oh, the villains! The heartless wretches! Their hypocrisy is unbelievable! Yes, Prince; I had heard about it. But the real madness was in these people, not in you. Why, why was it—what was the reason?"

“I don't know myself, what it was for,” replied the poor old man, feebly sinking into his chair; “I was at a ball, don't you know, and told some an—ecdote or other and they didn't like it; and so they got up a scandal and a ro—ow.”

"I honestly have no idea what it was for," replied the poor old man, weakly sinking into his chair; "I was at a party, you know, and shared some story or another, and they didn’t like it; so they created a scandal and made a big deal out of it."

“Surely that was not all, Prince?”

"Surely that can't be all of it, Prince?"

“No;—the—I was playing cards with Prince Paul De—mentieff, and I was cleared out: you see, I had two kings and three quee—ns, three kings and two qu—eens; or I should say—one king—and some queens—I know I had——.”

"No; I was playing cards with Prince Paul De—mentieff, and I lost everything: you see, I had two kings and three queens, three kings and two queens; or I should say—one king—and some queens—I know I had——."

“And it was for this? Oh, the hellish inhumanity of some people! You are weeping, Prince; but be of good cheer—it is all over now! Now I shall be at hand, dearest Prince,—I shall not leave Zina; and we shall see which of them will dare to say a word to you, then! And do you know, my Prince, your marriage will expose them! it will shame them! They will see that you are a man—that a lovely girl like our Zina would never have married a madman! You shall raise your head proudly now, and look them straight in the face!”

“Was it really for this? Oh, the cruel inhumanity of some people! You’re crying, Prince; but don’t worry—it’s all over now! I’ll be right here, dear Prince—I won’t leave Zina; and we’ll see who dares to say anything to you, then! And you know what, my Prince, your marriage will expose them! It will shame them! They’ll see that you’re a man—that a wonderful girl like our Zina would never have married a madman! You can hold your head high now and look them straight in the eye!”

“Ye—yes; I shall look them straight in the f—ace!” murmured the prince, slowly shutting his eyes.

"Yeah—yeah; I’ll look them right in the face!" murmured the prince, slowly closing his eyes.

Maria Alexandrovna saw that her work was done: the prince was tired out with love and emotion. She was only wasting her eloquence!

Maria Alexandrovna saw that her work was done: the prince was exhausted from love and emotion. She was just wasting her words!

“Prince, you are disturbed and tired, I see you are!” she said; “you must rest, you must take a good rest after so much agitation,” she added, bending over him maternally.

"Prince, you seem upset and tired, I can tell!" she said; "You need to rest; you really should take a proper break after everything you've been through." she added, leaning over him in a caring way.

“Ye—yes, ye—yes; I should like to lie down a little,” said the old man.

"Y-yeah, I’d like to lie down for a while," said the old man.

“Of course, of course! you must lie down! those agitating scenes——stop, I will escort you myself, and arrange your couch with my own hands! Why are you looking so hard at that portrait, Prince? That is my mother's picture; she was an angel—not a woman! Oh, why is she not among us at this joyful moment!”

"Of course, of course! You need to lie down! Those intense scenes—hold on, I'll take you myself and set up your resting spot with my own hands! Why are you staring so hard at that portrait, Prince? That’s my mother’s picture; she was an angel—not just a woman! Oh, why isn’t she here with us at this happy moment!"

“Ye—yes; charming—charming! Do you know, I had a mother too,—a princess, and imagine! a re—markably, a re—markably fat woman she was; but that is not what I was going to say,——I—I feel a little weak, and——Au revoir, my charming child—to-morrow—to-day—I will—I—I—Au revoir, au revoir!” Here the poor old fellow tried to kiss his hand, but slipped, and nearly fell over the threshold of the door.

"Y-yes; beautiful—beautiful! You know, I had a mother too—a princess, and believe it or not! she was an extremely, extremely large woman; but that's not what I meant to say—I'm feeling a bit weak, and—goodbye, my lovely child—tomorrow—today—I will—I—I—goodbye, goodbye!" Here the poor old guy attempted to kiss his hand but slipped and nearly fell over the threshold of the door.

“Take care, dear Prince—take care! lean on my arm!” cried Maria Alexandrovna.

"Be careful, dear Prince—watch out! Lean on my arm!" cried Maria Alexandrovna.

“Charming, ch—arming!” he muttered, as he left the room. “I am only now le—learning to live!”

“Cute, so cute!” he muttered, as he left the room. "I'm just starting to live now!"

Zina was left alone.

Zina was left alone.

A terrible oppression weighed down her heart. She felt a sensation of loathing which nearly suffocated her. She despised herself—her cheeks burned. With folded hands, and teeth biting hard into her lips, she stood in one spot, motionless. The tears of shame streamed from her eyes,——and at this moment the door opened, and Paul Mosgliakoff entered the room!

A heavy burden pressed on her heart. She felt a wave of disgust that almost choked her. She hated herself—her cheeks burned with shame. With her hands clasped and her teeth biting hard into her lips, she stood still in one spot. Tears of humiliation flowed from her eyes, and just then, the door opened, and Paul Mosgliakoff walked into the room!


Chapter 9.

He had heard all—all.

He had heard everything—everything.

He did not actually enter the room, but stood at the door, pale with excitement and fury. Zina looked at him in amazement.

He didn't actually walk into the room, but stood by the door, pale with excitement and anger. Zina stared at him in disbelief.

“So that's the sort of person you are!” he cried panting. “At last I have found you out, have I?”

"That's the type of person you are!" he yelled, out of breath. "Finally, I’ve got you all figured out, haven’t I?"

“Found me out?” repeated Zina, looking at him as though he were a madman. Suddenly her eyes flashed with rage. “How dare you address me like that?” she cried, advancing towards him.

“You figured me out?” Zina repeated, staring at him like he was crazy. Suddenly, her eyes blazed with anger. "How dare you speak to me like that?" she shouted, stepping closer to him.

“I have heard all!” said Mosgliakoff solemnly, but involuntarily taking a step backwards.

“I’ve heard it all!” said Mosgliakoff seriously, but he couldn’t help taking a step back.

“You heard? I see—you have been eavesdropping!” cried Zina, looking at him with disdain.

“Did you hear that? I see—you've been eavesdropping!” exclaimed Zina, looking at him with disdain.

“Yes, I have been eavesdropping! Yes—I consented to do a mean action, and my reward is that I have found out that you, too, are——I don't know how to express to you what I think you!” he replied, looking more and more timid under Zina's eyes.

"Yes, I was eavesdropping! Yes—I decided to do something wrong, and the reward is that I found out you are——I can’t even describe how I feel about you!" he replied, growing increasingly shy under Zina's gaze.

“And supposing that you have heard all: what right have you to blame me? What right have you to speak to me so insolently, in any case?”

"And assuming you know everything: what makes you think you can criticize me? What gives you the right to speak to me so disrespectfully?"

I!I? what right have I? and you can ask me this? You are going to marry this prince, and I have no right to say a word! Why, you gave me your promise—is that nothing?”

“I!—I? What right do I have? And you dare to ask me this? You're going to marry this prince, and I have no right to say anything! But you gave me your promise—does that mean nothing?”

“When?”

“When?”

“How, when?”

“How and when?”

“Did not I tell you that morning, when you came to me with your sentimental nonsense—did I not tell you that I could give you no decided answer?”

"Didn't I tell you that morning, when you came to me with your emotional stuff—did I not say that I couldn't give you a clear answer?"

“But you did not reject me; you did not send me away. I see—you kept me hanging in reserve, in case of need! You lured me into your net! I see, I see it all!”

"But you didn’t push me away; you didn’t kick me out. I understand—you kept me on standby, just in case you needed me! You trapped me! I see it all clearly now!"

An expression of pain flitted over Zina's careworn face, as though someone had suddenly stabbed her to the heart; but she mastered her feelings.

An expression of pain quickly crossed Zina's tired face, as if someone had just stabbed her in the heart; but she controlled her feelings.

“If I didn't turn you out of the house,” she began deliberately and very clearly, though her voice had a scarcely perceptible tremor in it, “I refrained from such a course purely out of pity. You begged me yourself to postpone, to give you time, not to say you ‘No,’ to study you better, and ‘then,’ you said, ‘then, when you know what a fine fellow I am, perhaps you will not refuse me!’ These were your own words, or very like them, at the very beginning of your courtship!—you cannot deny them! And now you dare to tell me that I ‘lured you into my net,’ just as though you did not notice my expression of loathing when you made your appearance this morning! You came a fortnight sooner than I expected you, and I did not hide my disgust; on the contrary, I made it evident—you must have noticed it—I know you did; because you asked me whether I was angry because you had come sooner than you promised! Let me tell you that people who do not, and do not care to, hide their loathing for a man can hardly be accused of luring that man into their net! You dare to tell me that I was keeping you in reserve! Very well; my answer to that is, that I judged of you like this: ‘Though he may not be endowed with much intellect, still he may turn out to be a good enough fellow; and if so, it might be possible to marry him.’ However, being persuaded, now, that you are a fool, and a mischievous fool into the bargain,—having found out this fact, to my great joy,—it only remains for me now to wish you every happiness and a pleasant journey. Good-bye!”

"If I hadn't thrown you out of the house," she started deliberately and very clearly, though her voice had a barely noticeable tremor in it, "I held back from doing that just out of pity. You asked me to postpone and give you time, not to say ‘No,’ to understand you better, and then you said, ‘when you see what a great guy I am, maybe you won’t refuse me!’ Those were your exact words, or something close to it, right at the start of our courtship! You can’t deny that! And now you have the nerve to tell me that I ‘lured you into my trap,’ as if you didn't notice my disgust when you showed up this morning! You came two weeks earlier than I expected, and I didn’t hide my aversion; in fact, I made it obvious—you must have seen it—I know you did; because you asked me if I was upset that you arrived sooner than promised! Let me be clear: people who don’t, and don’t care to, hide their disgust for someone can hardly be accused of luring them into a trap! You have the audacity to say that I was keeping you on hold! Fine; my response to that is, I saw you like this: ‘Even if he’s not the brightest, he might be a decent enough guy; and if that’s the case, maybe marrying him could work.’ However, I’m now convinced that you are a fool, and a mischievous fool at that—and realizing this has been a relief for me—all that’s left is to wish you the best and a safe journey. Goodbye!"

With these words Zina turned her back on him, and deliberately made for the door.

With those words, Zina turned her back on him and intentionally headed for the door.

Mosgliakoff, seeing that all was lost, boiled over with fury.

Mosgliakoff, realizing that everything was lost, exploded with rage.

“Oh! so I'm a fool!” he yelled; “I'm a fool, am I? Very well, good-bye! But before I go, the whole town shall know of this! They shall all hear how you and your mother made the old man drunk, and then swindled him! I shall let the whole world know it! You shall see what Mosgliakoff can do!”

“Oh! So I’m the fool!” he shouted; "I'm the fool, right? Fine, see you later! But before I go, the whole town will hear about this! They’ll find out how you and your mom got the old man drunk and then took advantage of him! I’ll make sure everyone knows! Just wait and see what Mosgliakoff can do!"

Zina trembled and stopped, as though to answer; but on reflection, she contented herself by shrugging her shoulders; glanced contemptuously at Mosgliakoff, and left the room, banging the door after her.

Zina shook with anger and paused, as if she was about to respond; but after thinking it over, she settled for a shrug of her shoulders. She shot a disdainful look at Mosgliakoff and stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind her.

At this moment Maria Alexandrovna made her appearance. She heard Mosgliakoff's exclamation, and, divining at once what had happened, trembled with terror. Mosgliakoff still in the house, and near the prince! Mosgliakoff about to spread the news all over the town! At this moment, when secrecy, if only for a short time, was essential! But Maria Alexandrovna was quick at calculations: she thought, with an eagle flight of the mind, over all the circumstances of the case, and her plan for the pacification of Mosgliakoff was ready in an instant!

At that moment, Maria Alexandrovna showed up. She heard Mosgliakoff's surprised shout and immediately realized what had happened, causing her to tremble in fear. Mosgliakoff was still in the house and close to the prince! Mosgliakoff was about to spread the news around town! This was a crucial time when secrecy, even for a brief period, was essential! But Maria Alexandrovna was quick-thinking: she swiftly considered all the circumstances of the situation, and just like that, she had her plan ready to calm Mosgliakoff!

“What is it, mon ami?” she said, entering the room, and holding out her hand to him with friendly warmth.

“What’s wrong, my friend?” she said as she walked into the room, extending her hand to him with a warm, friendly gesture.

“How—mon ami?’ ” cried the enraged Mosgliakoff. Mon ami, indeed! the moment after you have abused and reviled me like a pickpocket! No, no! Not quite so green, my good lady! I'm not to be so easily imposed upon again!”

“How—‘my friend?’” shouted the furious Mosgliakoff. My friend, really! After you’ve just insulted and disrespected me like a thief? No way! I’m not that naive, my dear lady! I’m not going to fall for that again!”

“I am sorry, extremely sorry, to see you in such a strange condition of mind, Paul Alexandrovitch! What expressions you use! You do not take the trouble to choose your words before ladies—oh, fie!”

"I’m really sorry to see you in such a weird state of mind, Paul Alexandrovitch! The way you talk is shocking! You don’t even think about your words around ladies—oh, come on!"

“Before ladies? Ho ho! You—you are—you are anything you like—but not a lady!” yelled Mosgliakoff.

"Before ladies? Ha! You—you can be anything you want, but definitely not a lady!" yelled Mosgliakoff.

I don't quite know what he meant, but it was something very terrible, you may be sure!

I’m not exactly sure what he meant, but it was definitely something really awful, that much I can say!

Maria Alexandrovna looked benignly in his face:

Maria Alexandrovna looked kindly at his face:

“Sit down!” she said, sorrowfully, showing him a chair, the same that the old prince had reclined in a quarter of an hour before.

"Take a seat!" she said, sadly, offering him a chair, the same one the old prince had been sitting in a little while ago.

“But listen, will you listen, Maria Alexandrovna? You look at me just as though you were not the least to blame; in fact, as though I were the guilty party! Really, Maria Alexandrovna, this is a little too much of a good thing! No human being can stand that sort of thing, Maria Alexandrovna! You must be aware of that fact!”

"But listen, will you listen, Maria Alexandrovna? You look at me like you don't have any responsibility; in fact, like I am the one to blame! Honestly, Maria Alexandrovna, this is a bit too much! No one can deal with that kind of situation, Maria Alexandrovna! You have to understand that!"

“My dear friend,” replied Maria Alexandrovna—“you will allow me to continue to call you by that name, for you have no better friend than I am!—my friend, you are suffering—you are amazed and bewildered; your heart is sore, and therefore the tone of your remarks to me is perhaps not surprising. But I have made up my mind to open my heart to you, especially as I am, perhaps, in some degree to blame before you. Sit down; let us talk it over!”

"My dear friend," replied Maria Alexandrovna—"You’ll let me keep calling you that because no one is a better friend to you than I am! My friend, you’re in pain—you’re confused and overwhelmed; your heart is hurting, and that’s probably why what you say sounds the way it does. But I’ve decided to share my feelings with you, especially since I might be partly to blame. Sit down; let’s talk about it!"

Maria Alexandrovna's voice was tender to a sickly extent. Her face showed the pain she was suffering. The amazed Mosgliakoff sat down beside her in the arm-chair.

Maria Alexandrovna's voice was overly tender. Her face revealed the pain she was experiencing. The surprised Mosgliakoff sat down next to her in the armchair.

“You hid somewhere, and listened, I suppose?” she began, looking reproachfully into his face.

"You must have been hiding somewhere and listening, right?" she started, looking at him disapprovingly.

“Yes I did, of course I did; and a good thing too! What a fool I should have looked if I hadn't! At all events now I know what you have been plotting against me!” replied the injured man, rudely; encouraging and supporting himself by his own fury.

“Yeah, I did, of course I did; and it was a good thing too! I would have looked like such an idiot if I hadn't! But now I see what you’ve been plotting against me!” replied the injured man, harshly; feeding off his own anger.

“And you—and you—with your principles, and with your bringing up, could condescend to such an action—Oh, oh!”

"And you—and you—with your values and your upbringing, could stoop to such an act—Oh, oh!"

Mosgliakoff jumped up.

Mosgliakoff jumped up.

“Maria Alexandrovna, this is a little too much!” he cried. “Consider what you condescend to do, with your principles, and then judge of other people.”

"Maria Alexandrovna, this is a little excessive!" he exclaimed. "Consider what you are ready to do, based on your values, and then evaluate others."

“One more question,” she continued, without replying to his outburst: “who recommended you to be an eavesdropper; who told you anything; who is the spy here? That's what I wish to know!”

"One more question," she continued, ignoring his outburst: “Who told you to eavesdrop? Who shared any information with you? Who's really the spy here? That's what I'm curious about!”

“Oh, excuse me; that I shall not tell you!”

“Oh, sorry; that's something I definitely won't tell you!”

“Very well; I know already. I said, Paul, that I was in some degree to blame before you. But if you look into the matter you will find that if I am to blame it is solely in consequence of my anxiety to do you a good turn!”

"Okay, I get it. I told you, Paul, that I was partly to blame before you. But if you really think about it, you'll realize that if I'm at fault, it’s only because I was trying to help you!"

What? a good turn—me? No, no, madam! I assure you I am not to be caught again! I'm not quite such a fool!”

“What? A good deed—me? No, no, ma'am! I promise I won't be fooled by that again! I'm not that naive!”

He moved so violently in his arm-chair that it shook again.

He moved so violently in his armchair that it shook again.

“Now, do be cool, if you can, my good friend. Listen to me attentively, and you will find that what I say is only the bare truth. In the first place I was anxious to inform you of all that has just taken place, in which case you would have learned everything, down to the smallest detail, without being obliged to descend to eavesdropping! If I did not tell you all before, it was simply because the whole matter was in an embryo condition in my mind. It was then quite possible that what has happened would never happen. You see, I am quite open with you.

"Please stay calm if you can, my friend. Listen to me carefully, and you'll see that I'm just being straightforward. First, I want to update you on everything that's happened so you won't have to eavesdrop! The reason I didn't share everything with you earlier is that it was still just an idea in my head. At that time, it was totally possible that what has happened might never happen. I'm being completely honest with you."

“In the second place, do not blame my daughter. She loves you to distraction; and it was only by the exercise of my utmost influence that I persuaded her to drop you, and accept the prince's offer.”

"Secondly, don’t blame my daughter. She's head over heels for you; and it was only because of my strongest efforts that I convinced her to let you go and accept the prince's proposal."

“I have just had the pleasure of receiving convincing proof of her ‘love to distraction!’ ” remarked Mosgliakoff, ironically and bitterly.

"I just had the pleasure of receiving undeniable proof of her ‘love to distraction!’." remarked Mosgliakoff, with irony and bitterness.

“Very well. But how did you speak to her? As a lover should speak? Again, ought any man of respectable position and tone to speak like that? You insulted and wounded her!”

“Okay. But how did you talk to her? Like a lover would? Should any respectable man really speak like that? You disrespected and wounded her!”

“Never mind about my ‘tone’ now! All I can say is that this morning, when I went away with the prince, in spite of both of you having been as sweet as honey to me before, you reviled me behind my back like a pickpocket! I know all about it, you see!”

"Forget about my ‘tone’ for now! All I can say is that this morning, when I left with the prince, even though you both were really nice to me earlier, you insulted me behind my back like a coward! I know everything, just so you know!"

“Yes, from the same dirty source, I suppose?” said Maria Alexandrovna, smiling disdainfully. “Yes, Paul, I did revile you: I pitched into you considerably, and I admit it frankly. But it was simply that I was bound to blacken you before her. Why? Because, as I have said, I required her to consent to leave you, and this consent was so difficult to tear from her! Short-sighted man that you are! If she had not loved you, why should I have required so to blacken your character? Why should I have been obliged to take this extreme step? Oh! you don't know all! I was forced to use my fullest maternal authority in order to erase you from her heart; and with all my influence and skill I only succeeded in erasing your dear image superficially and partially! If you saw and heard all just now, it cannot have escaped you that Zina did not once, by either word or gesture, encourage or confirm my words to the prince? Throughout the whole scene she said not one word. She sang, but like an automaton! Her whole soul was in anguish, and at last, out of pity for her, I took the prince away. I am sure, she cried, when I left her alone! When you entered the room you must have observed tears in her eyes?”

"Yeah, probably from the same shady source, right?" Maria Alexandrovna said with a disdainful smile. "Yes, Paul, I really did insult you: I went after you pretty hard, and I’ll admit it. But I did it because I was determined to damage your reputation in front of her. Why? Because, as I said, I needed her to agree to leave you, and getting her to say yes was extremely tough! You’re such a shortsighted guy! If she didn’t care about you, why would I need to go to all this trouble to ruin your reputation? Why would I need to take such extreme actions? Oh! You have no idea! I had to use all my maternal authority just to try and remove you from her heart; and despite all my influence and skill, I could only manage to scratch the surface of your beloved image! If you saw and heard everything that happened earlier, you must have noticed that Zina never once encouraged or supported my words to the prince with a word or gesture? Throughout the whole scene, she didn’t say anything. She sang, but like a robot! Her whole soul was in pain, and in the end, out of compassion for her, I took the prince away. I’m sure she cried when I left her alone! When you came into the room, you must have seen tears in her eyes?"

Mosgliakoff certainly did recall the fact that when he rushed into the room Zina was crying.

Mosgliakoff definitely remembered that when he burst into the room, Zina was crying.

“But you—you—why were you so against me, Maria Alexandrovna?” he cried. “Why did you revile me and malign me, as you admit you did?”

“But you—you—why were you so against me, Maria Alexandrovna?” he exclaimed. "Why did you insult me and talk badly about me, like you said you did?"

“Ah, now that's quite a different question. Now, if you had only asked me reasonably at the beginning, you should have had your answer long ago! Yes, you are right. It was I, and I alone, who did it all. Do not think of Zina in the matter. Now, why did I do it? I reply, in the first place, for Zina's sake. The prince is rich, influential, has great connections, and in marrying him Zina will make a brilliant match. Very well; then if the prince dies—as perhaps he will die soon, for we are all mortal,—Zina is still young, a widow, a princess, and probably very rich. Then she can marry whom she pleases; she may make another brilliant match if she likes. But of course she will marry the man she loves, and loved before, the man whose heart she wounded by accepting the prince. Remorse alone would be enough to make her marry the man whom she had loved and so deeply injured!”

"Ah, now that's a different question. If you had just asked me nicely at the start, you could have gotten your answer a long time ago! Yes, you’re right. It was me, and me alone, who did it all. Don’t think about Zina in this matter. Now, why did I do it? I’ll tell you, first and foremost, for Zina’s sake. The prince is wealthy, influential, has great connections, and marrying him means Zina would land an amazing match. That’s fine; but if the prince dies—as he might soon, since we’re all human—Zina is still young, a widow, a princess, and likely very rich. Then she can marry whoever she wants; she can make another great match if she wishes. But of course, she will marry the man she loves, the one she loved before, the one whose heart she hurt by accepting the prince. Just the guilt alone would be enough to make her marry the man she truly loved and so deeply wronged!”

“Hem!” said Paul, gazing at his boots thoughtfully.

“Um!” said Paul, looking at his boots with deep thought.

“In the second place,” continued Maria, “and I will put this shortly, because, though you read a great deal of your beloved Shakespeare, and extract his finest thoughts and ideals, yet you are very young, and cannot, perhaps, apply what you read. You may not understand my feelings in this matter: listen, however. I am giving my Zina to this prince partly for the prince's own sake, because I wish to save him by this marriage. We are old friends; he is the dearest and best of men, he is a knightly, chivalrous gentleman, and he lives helpless and miserable in the claws of that devil of a woman at Donchanovo! Heaven knows that I persuaded Zina into this marriage by putting it to her that she would be performing a great and noble action. I represented her as being the stay and the comfort and the darling and the idol of a poor old man, who probably would not live another year at the most! I showed her that thus his last days should be made happy with love and light and friendship, instead of wretched with fear and the society of a detestable woman. Oh! do not blame Zina. She is guiltless. I am not—I admit it; for if there have been calculations it is I who have made them! But I calculated for her, Paul; for her, not myself! I have outlived my time; I have thought but for my child, and what mother could blame me for this?” Tears sparkled in the fond mother's eyes. Mosgliakoff listened in amazement to all this eloquence, winking his eyes in bewilderment.

“Next,” continued Maria, “I'll keep this short because, even though you read a lot of your favorite Shakespeare and share his best thoughts and ideals, you're still very young and might not fully grasp how to apply what you read. You might not understand how I feel about this, so just listen. I am giving my Zina to this prince partly for his own benefit because I want to save him through this marriage. We are old friends; he’s the kindest and best man, a true gentleman, and he's trapped suffering with that awful woman at Donchanovo! God knows I convinced Zina to go through with this marriage by telling her it would be a noble and great thing to do. I presented it as if she would be the support and comfort of a poor old man who likely won’t live much longer! I showed her that this way, his last days would be filled with love and light and friendship, instead of being miserable with fear and the company of a terrible woman. Oh! Don’t blame Zina. She’s innocent. I’m not—I’ll admit that; if there have been any plots, I’m the one who created them! But I did it for her, Paul; for her, not for me! I’ve outlived my time; I’ve only thought about my child, and what mother could be blamed for that?” Tears sparkled in the loving mother’s eyes. Mosgliakoff listened in amazement to all this eloquence, blinking in confusion.

“Yes, yes, of course! You talk well, Maria Alexandrovna, but you forget—you gave me your word, you encouraged me, you gave me my hopes; and where am I now? I have to stand aside and look a fool!”

"Yeah, definitely! You bring up a valid point, Maria Alexandrovna, but it seems like you're forgetting—you promised me, you motivated me, you gave me hope; and where does that leave me now? I just have to stand here and feel embarrassed!"

“But, my dear Paul, you don't surely suppose that I have not thought of you too! Don't you see the huge, immeasurable gain to yourself in all this? A gain so vast that I was bound in your interest to act as I did!”

"But, my dear Paul, you really don't think I haven't thought about you too! Don't you see the huge, incredible advantage for you in all of this? An advantage so massive that I had to behave the way I did for your sake!"

“Gain for me! How so?” asked Paul, in the most abject state of confusion and bewilderment.

"What do you mean by that?" Paul asked, completely confused and bewildered.

“Gracious Heavens! do you mean to say you are really so simple and so short-sighted as to be unable to see that?” cried Maria Alexandrovna, raising her eyes to the ceiling in a pious manner. “Oh! youth, youth! That's what comes of steeping one's soul in Shakespeare! You ask me, my dear friend Paul, where is the gain to you in all this. Allow me to make a little digression. Zina loves you—that is an undoubted fact. But I have observed that at the same time, and in spite of her evident love, she is not quite sure of your good feeling and devotion to her; and for this reason she is sometimes cold and self-restrained in your presence. Have you never observed this yourself, Paul?”

"Good heavens! Are you really that naive and shortsighted that you can't see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?" Maria Alexandrovna exclaimed, looking up at the ceiling with a dramatic flair. “Oh! Youth, youth! This is what happens when you dive into Shakespeare! You’re wondering, my dear friend Paul, what good this is for you. Let me take a moment to veer off topic. Zina loves you—that’s a solid fact. But I’ve seen that even with her obvious feelings, she isn’t completely confident in your feelings and commitment to her; and because of this, she can sometimes seem distant and reserved around you. Haven't you noticed this yourself, Paul?”

“Certainly; I did this very day; but go on, what do you deduce from that fact?”

"Sure, I did that today, but what do you make of it?"

“There, you see! you have observed it yourself; then of course I am right. She is not quite sure of the lasting quality of your feeling for her! I am a mother, and I may be permitted to read the heart of my child. Now, then, supposing that instead of rushing into the room and reproaching, vilifying, even swearing at and insulting this sweet, pure, beautiful, proud being, instead of hurling contempt and vituperation at her head—supposing that instead of all this you had received the bad news with composure, with tears of grief, maybe; perhaps even with despair—but at the same time with noble composure of soul——”

“See! You’ve noticed it yourself, so I must be right. She’s not completely sure about the lasting nature of your feelings for her! As a mother, I can understand my child’s heart. Now, instead of bursting into the room and accusing, belittling, or even cursing and insulting this sweet, pure, beautiful, proud person, what if you had taken the bad news calmly, perhaps with tears of sadness and maybe even despair, but also with a dignified composure of spirit?”

“H'm!”

“Hm!”

“No, no—don't interrupt me! I wish to show you the picture as it is. Very well, supposing, then, that you had come to her and said, ‘Zina, I love you better than my life, but family considerations must separate us; I understand these considerations—they are devised for your greater happiness, and I dare not oppose them. Zina, I forgive you; be happy, if you can!’—think what effect such noble words would have wrought upon her heart!”

“No, no—don't interrupt me! I want to show you the picture as it is. Alright, let’s say you went to her and said, ‘Zina, I love you more than anything, but family issues must separate us; I understand these issues—they're for your greater happiness, and I can’t go against them. Zina, I forgive you; be happy, if you can!’—imagine how powerful those noble words would have been for her heart!”

“Yes—yes, that's all very true, I quite understand that much! but if I had said all this, I should have had to go all the same, without satisfaction!”

"Yes, that's all very true, I completely understand! But if I had said all this, I would still have had to leave without any closure!"

“No, no, no! don't interrupt me! I wish to show you the whole picture in all its detail, in order to impress you fully and satisfactorily. Very well, then, imagine now that you meet her in society some time afterwards: you meet perhaps at a ball—in the brilliant light of a ball-room, under the soothing strains of music, and in the midst of worldly women and of all that is gay and beautiful. You alone are sad—thoughtful—pale,—you lean against some pillar (where you are visible, however!) and watch her. She is dancing. You hear the strains of Strauss, and the wit and merriment around you, but you are sad and wretched.

“No, no, no! Don't interrupt me! I want to show you the whole picture in detail to really impress you. So, just picture this: you run into her at a party later on—maybe at a ball under the bright lights of the ballroom, surrounded by the soothing sounds of music and all the stylish people. Everyone else is having a great time, but you alone feel sad—thoughtful—pale. You lean against a pillar (where you can still be seen!) and watch her dance. You can hear the melodies of Strauss and the laughter surrounding you, but you feel miserable and alone.”

“What, think you, will Zina make of it? With what sort of eyes will she gaze on you as you stand there? ‘And I could doubt this man!’ she will think, ‘this man who sacrificed all, all, for my sake—even to the mortal wounding of his heart!’ Of course the old love will awake in her bosom and will swell with irresistible power!”

"What do you think Zina will think about it? What kind of look will she give you as you stand there? ‘And I could doubt this man!’ she’ll think, ‘this man who gave up everything, everything, for me—even to the point of breaking his own heart!’ Obviously, the old love will stir in her heart and will grow with unstoppable strength!"

Maria Alexandrovna stopped to take breath. Paul moved violently from side to side of his chair.

Maria Alexandrovna stopped to catch her breath. Paul shifted restlessly in his chair.

“Zina now goes abroad for the benefit of the prince's health—to Italy—to Spain,” she continued, “where the myrtle and the lemon tree grow, where the sky is so blue, the beautiful Guadalquiver flows! to the land of love, where none can live without loving; where roses and kisses—so to speak—breathe in the very air around. You follow her—you sacrifice your business, friends, everything, and follow her. And so your love grows and increases with irresistible might. Of course that love is irreproachable—innocent—you will languish for one another—you will meet frequently; of course others will malign and vilify you both, and call your love by baser names—but your love is innocent, as I have purposely said; I am her mother—it is not for me to teach you evil, but good. At all events the prince is not in the condition to keep a very sharp look-out upon you; but if he did, as if there would be the slightest ground for base suspicion? Well, the prince dies at last, and then, who will marry Zina, if not yourself? You are so distant a relative of the prince's that there could be no obstacle to the match; you marry her—she is young still, and rich. You are a grandee in an instant! you, too, are rich now! I will take care that the prince's will is made as it should be; and lastly, Zina, now convinced of your loyalty and faithfulness, will look on you hereafter as her hero, as her paragon of virtue and self-sacrifice! Oh! you must be blind,—blind, not to observe and calculate your own profit when it lies but a couple of strides from you, grinning at you, as it were, and saying, ‘Here, I am yours, take me! Oh, Paul, Paul!’ ”

"Zina is now going overseas for the prince's health—she’s traveling to Italy and Spain." she continued, “Where the myrtle and lemon trees grow, where the sky is so blue, and the beautiful Guadalquivir flows! It’s the land of love, where no one can live without loving; where roses and kisses—so to speak—fill the air. You follow her—you give up your job, friends, everything, and pursue her. And so your love grows stronger and becomes irresistible. Of course, that love is pure—innocent—you will long for each other—you will meet often; naturally, others will speak poorly about you both and use degrading terms for your love—but your love is innocent, as I’ve intentionally stressed; I am her mother—it’s not my role to teach you wrong, but right. In any case, the prince can’t keep a close watch on you; but even if he did, would there be any reason for baseless suspicion? Eventually, the prince will die, and then, who will marry Zina if not you? You’re such a distant relative of the prince that there shouldn’t be any obstacles to the marriage; you’ll marry her—she is still young and wealthy. You’ll become a grandee in no time! You’re rich now, too! I’ll make sure the prince’s will is executed properly; and finally, Zina, now convinced of your loyalty and faithfulness, will see you as her hero, her model of virtue and self-sacrifice! Oh! You must be blind,—blind, not to see and understand the opportunity right in front of you, practically beckoning you, saying, ‘Here, I’m yours, take me! Oh, Paul, Paul!’

“Maria Alexandrovna!” cried Mosgliakoff, in great agitation and excitement, “I see it all! I have been rude, and a fool, and a scoundrel too!” He jumped up from his chair and tore his hair.

“Maria Alexandrovna!” yelled Mosgliakoff, in a frenzy of agitation and excitement, "I understand now! I've been rude, ignorant, and a total jerk too!" He leapt from his chair and started pulling at his hair.

“Yes, and unbusinesslike, that's the chief thing—unbusinesslike, and blindly so!” added Maria Alexandrovna.

"Yes, and totally unprofessional—that's the main point. Completely unprofessional and completely unaware of it!" added Maria Alexandrovna.

“I'm an ass! Maria Alexandrovna,” he cried in despair. “All is lost now, and I loved her to madness!”

“I'm such an idiot! Maria Alexandrovna,” he shouted in despair. "Everything is messed up now, and I was really into her!"

“Maybe all is not lost yet!” said this successful orator softly, and as though thinking out some idea.

"Maybe not everything is lost just yet!" said this successful speaker softly, as if pondering an idea.

“Oh! if only it could be so! help me—teach me. Oh! save me, save me!”

“Oh! If only that were true! Help me—teach me. Oh! Save me, save me!”

Mosgliakoff burst into tears.

Mosgliakoff broke down in tears.

“My dear boy,” said Maria Alexandrovna, sympathetically, and holding out her hand, “you acted impulsively, from the depth and heat of your passion—in fact, out of your great love for her; you were in despair, you had forgotten yourself; she must understand all that!”

“My dear son,” said Maria Alexandrovna, sympathetically, and holding out her hand, "You acted on impulse, driven by the intensity of your feelings—actually, your deep love for her; you were in despair and lost yourself; she should get that!"

“Oh! I love her madly! I am ready to sacrifice everything for her!” cried Mosgliakoff.

“Oh! I love her so much! I’m ready to give up everything for her!” cried Mosgliakoff.

“Listen! I will justify you before her.”

“Listen! I'll stand up for you to her.”

“Oh, Maria Alexandrovna!”

“Oh, Maria!”

“Yes, I will. I take it upon myself! You come with me, and you shall tell her exactly what I said!”

"Yes, I will. I’ll handle it! You’re coming with me, and you’ll tell her exactly what I said!"

“Oh, how kind, how good you are! Can't we go at once, Maria Alexandrovna?”

"Oh, how generous and wonderful you are! Can we go now, Maria Alexandrovna?"

“Goodness gracious, no! What a very green hand you are, Paul! She's far too proud! she would take it as a new rudeness and impertinence! To-morrow I shall arrange it all comfortably for you: but now, couldn't you get out of the way somewhere for a while, to that godfather of yours, for instance? You could come back in the evening, if you pleased; but my advice would be to stay away!”

“Oh my gosh, no! You're being so naive, Paul! She's way too proud! She would see it as a total disrespect and a lack of manners! Tomorrow, I’ll figure everything out for you, but for now, why don’t you go spend some time with your godfather? You could come back in the evening if you want, but honestly, I think it’s best if you just stay away!”

“Yes, yes! I'll go—of course! Good heavens, you've made a man of me again!—Well, but look here—one more question:—What if the prince does not die so soon?”

"Yes, definitely! I'll go—of course! Oh my gosh, you've helped me feel like a man again!—But wait—one more question:—What if the prince does not die right away?”

“Oh, my dear boy, how delightfully naïve you are! On the contrary, we must pray for his good health! We must wish with all our hearts for long life to this dear, good, and chivalrous old man! I shall be the first to pray day and night for the happiness of my beloved daughter! But alas! I fear the prince's case is hopeless; you see, they must visit the capital now, to bring Zina out into society.—I dreadfully fear that all this may prove fatal to him; however, we'll pray, Paul, we can't do more, and the rest is in the hands of a kind Providence. You see what I mean? Very well—good-bye, my dear boy, bless you! Be a man, and wait patiently—be a man, that's the chief thing! I never doubted your generosity of character; but be brave—good-bye!” She pressed his hand warmly, and Mosgliakoff walked out of the room on tip-toes.

"Oh, my dear boy, how wonderfully naïve you are! On the contrary, we should pray for his good health! We must genuinely wish for this dear, kind, and noble old man's long life! I'll be the first to pray day and night for the happiness of my beloved daughter! But alas! I fear the prince's situation is hopeless; you see, they have to go to the capital now to introduce Zina to society. I'm really afraid all this might end badly for him; however, we'll pray, Paul, that's all we can do, and the rest is in the hands of a kind Providence. You understand what I mean? Very well—goodbye, my dear boy, blessings to you! Stay strong, and wait patiently—stay strong, that's the main thing! I never doubted your generous character; but be brave—goodbye!" She held his hand warmly, and Mosgliakoff walked out of the room on tip-toes.

“There goes one fool, got rid of satisfactorily!” observed Maria Alexandrovna to herself,—“but there are more behind——!”

“There goes one fool, taken care of nicely!” Maria Alexandrovna thought to herself,—"but there are more to come——!"

At this moment the door opened, and Zina entered the room. She was paler than usual, and her eyes were all ablaze.

At that moment, the door opened, and Zina walked into the room. She looked paler than usual, and her eyes were shining brightly.

“Mamma!” she said, “be quick about this business, or I shall not be able to hold out. It is all so dirty and mean that I feel I must run out of the house if it goes on. Don't drive me to desperation! I warn you—don't weary me out—don't weary me out!”

“Mom!” she said, “Hurry up with this, or I won’t be able to handle it anymore. It’s all so dark and terrible that I feel like I need to leave the house if this goes on. Don’t push me to my limit! I’m warning you—don’t exhaust me—don’t exhaust me!”

“Zina—what is it, my darling? You—you've been listening?” cried Maria Alexandrovna, gazing intently and anxiously at her daughter.

"Zina—what’s happening, my dear? You—you’ve been listening?" cried Maria Alexandrovna, looking closely and nervously at her daughter.

“Yes, I have; but you need not try to make me ashamed of myself as you succeeded in doing with that fool. Now listen: I solemnly swear that if you worry and annoy me by making me play various mean and odious parts in this comedy of yours,—I swear to you that I will throw up the whole business and put an end to it in a moment. It is quite enough that I have consented to be a party in the main and essence of the base transactions; but—but—I did not know myself, I am poisoned and suffocated with the stench of it!”—So saying, she left the room and banged the door after her.

"Yes, I have; but don’t think you can shame me like you did with that fool. Now listen: I really mean it when I say that if you keep pestering me and making me play all these disgusting roles in your little plan, I will quit the whole thing right away. I've already gone too far by agreeing to be part of these shady dealings; but—I didn’t fully understand it at first, and now I feel suffocated and poisoned by the stink of it!”—With that, she stormed out of the room and slammed the door behind her.

Maria Alexandrovna looked fixedly after her for a moment, and reflected.

Maria Alexandrovna watched her intently for a moment and thought about it.

“I must make haste,” she cried, rousing herself; she is the greatest danger and difficulty of all! If these detestable people do not let us alone, instead of acting the town-criers all over the place (as I fear they are doing already!)—all will be lost! She won't stand the worry of it—she'll drop the business altogether!—At all hazards, I must get the prince to the country house, and that quickly, too! I shall be off there at once, first, and bring my fool of a husband up: he shall be made useful for once in his life! Meanwhile the prince shall have his sleep out, and when he wakes up I shall be back and ready to cart him away bodily!”

“I need to rush,” she shouted, pulling herself together; she is the biggest threat and challenge of all! If these terrible people don't leave us alone, instead of running around spreading rumors everywhere (which I’m worried they already are!)—everything will be ruined! She won't be able to handle the stress—she'll give up on everything!—I need to get the prince to the country house, and I need to do it quickly! I’m going to head there right away, first, and drag my useless husband along: he’s going to be useful for once in his life! In the meantime, the prince can finish his sleep, and when he wakes up I’ll be back and ready to take him away!”

She rang the bell.

She rang the doorbell.

“Are the horses ready?” she inquired of the man.

"Are the horses set?" she asked the man.

“Yes, madam, long ago!” said the latter.

"Yes, ma'am, a long time ago!" said the latter.

She had ordered the carriage the moment after she had taken the prince upstairs.

She had called for the carriage right after she took the prince upstairs.

Maria Alexandrovna dressed hurriedly, and then looked in at Zina's room for a moment, before starting, in order to tell her the outlines of her plan of operations, and at the same time to give Zina a few necessary instructions. But her daughter could not listen to her. She was lying on her bed with face hidden in the pillows, crying, and was tearing her beautiful hair with her long white hands: occasionally she trembled violently for a moment, as though a blast of cold had passed through all her veins. Her mother began to speak to her, but Zina did not even raise her head!

Maria Alexandrovna dressed quickly and then peeked into Zina's room for a moment before leaving, intending to share the main points of her plan and give Zina a few necessary instructions. But her daughter couldn’t pay attention. She was lying on her bed with her face buried in the pillows, crying, and pulling at her beautiful hair with her long white hands. Occasionally, she would tremble violently for a moment, as if a chill had run through her entire body. Her mother started to talk to her, but Zina didn’t even lift her head!

Having stood over her daughter in a state of bewilderment for some little while, Maria Alexandrovna left the room; and to make up for lost time bade the coachman drive like fury, as she stepped into the carriage.

Having stood over her daughter in a state of confusion for a little while, Maria Alexandrovna left the room; and to make up for lost time, she told the coachman to drive fast as she got into the carriage.

“I don't quite like Zina having listened!” she thought as she rattled away. “I gave Mosgliakoff very much the same argument as to herself: she is proud, and may easily have taken offence! H'm! Well, the great thing is to be in time with all the arrangements,—before people know what I am up to! Good heavens, fancy, if my fool of a husband were to be out!!”

"I really don't like that Zina has been eavesdropping!" she thought as she fumed. “I told Mosgliakoff a very similar thing about herself: she’s proud and could easily get offended! Hm! Anyway, the most important thing is to stay on top of all the plans—before anyone knows what I’m doing! Goodness, can you imagine if my foolish husband were to find out!!”

And at the very thought of such a thing, Maria Alexandrovna's rage so overcame her that it was clear her poor husband would fare badly for his sins if he proved to be not at home! She twisted and turned in her place with impatience,—the horses almost galloped with the carriage at their heels.

And just thinking about it made Maria Alexandrovna so furious that it was obvious her poor husband would be in big trouble for his mistakes if he turned out to be not at home! She fidgeted in her seat with impatience—the horses were almost galloping with the carriage close behind them.


CHAPT. X.

On they flew.

On they flew.

I have said already that this very day, on her first drive after the prince, Maria Alexandrovna had been inspired with a great idea! and I promised to reveal this idea in its proper place. But I am sure the reader has guessed it already!—It was, to “confiscate” the prince in her turn, and carry him off to the village where, at this moment, her husband Afanassy Matveyevitch vegetated alone.

I already mentioned that today, during her first drive after the prince, Maria Alexandrovna came up with a brilliant idea! And I promised to share this idea at the right moment. But I’m sure the reader has already figured it out!—It was to seize the prince for herself and take him to the village where her husband Afanassy Matveyevitch was currently living alone.

I must admit that our heroine was growing more and more anxious as the day went on; but this is often the case with heroes of all kinds, just before they attain their great ends! Some such instinct whispered to her that it was not safe to remain in Mordasoff another hour, if it could be avoided;—but once in the country house, the whole town might go mad and stand on its head, for all she cared!

I have to say that our heroine was getting increasingly anxious as the day went on; but this is often true for all kinds of heroes just before they reach their big goals! Some instinct inside her warned that it wasn’t safe to stay in Mordasoff for another hour, if she could avoid it;—but once she was at the country house, the entire town could go crazy and turn upside down for all she cared!

Of course she must not lose time, even there! All sorts of things might happen—even the police might interfere. (Reader, I shall never believe, for my part, that my heroine really had the slightest fear of the vulgar police force; but as it has been rumoured in Mordasoff that at this moment such a thought did pass through her brain, why, I must record the fact.)

Of course she shouldn't waste any time, even there! All kinds of things could happen—even the police might get involved. (Reader, I'll never believe that my heroine actually had the slightest fear of the ordinary police force; but since it's been rumored in Mordasoff that at this moment such a thought done cross her mind, I have to note it.)

In a word she saw clearly that Zina's marriage with the prince must be brought about at once, without delay! It was easily done: the priest at the village should perform the ceremony; why not the day after to-morrow? or indeed, in case of need, to-morrow? Marriages had often been brought about in less time than this—in two hours, she had heard! It would be easy enough to persuade the prince that haste and simplicity would be in far better taste than all the usual pomps and vanities of common everyday weddings. In fact, she relied upon her skill in putting the matter to the old man as a fitting dramatic issue to a romantic story of love, and thus to touch the most sensitive string of his chivalrous heart.

In short, she realized that Zina's marriage to the prince needed to happen immediately, without any delays! It could be arranged easily: the village priest could conduct the ceremony; why not the day after tomorrow? Or even tomorrow if necessary? Marriages had often taken less time than this—she had heard it could be done in just two hours! It would be simple to convince the prince that rushing things and keeping it straightforward would be much more suitable than all the usual pomp and show of standard weddings. In fact, she counted on her ability to present the situation to the old man as the perfect dramatic climax to a romantic story and hoped to appeal to the most sensitive part of his chivalrous heart.

In case of absolute need there was always the possibility of making him drunk, or rather of keeping him perpetually drunk. And then, come what might, Zina would be a princess! And if this marriage were fated to produce scandal among the prince's relations and friends in St. Petersburg and Moscow, Maria Alexandrovna comforted herself with the reflection that marriages in high life nearly always were productive of scandal; and that such a result might fairly be looked upon as “good form,” and as peculiar to aristocratic circles.

In cases of absolute necessity, there was always the option of getting him drunk, or rather of keeping him constantly drunk. And then, no matter what happened, Zina would be a princess! If this marriage was destined to cause scandal among the prince's relatives and friends in St. Petersburg and Moscow, Maria Alexandrovna reassured herself with the thought that high-society marriages often led to scandal; and that such an outcome could reasonably be seen as “good style,” typical of aristocratic circles.

Besides, she felt sure that Zina need only show herself in society, with her mamma to support her, and every one of all those countesses and princes should very soon either acknowledge her of their own accord, or yield to the head-washing that Maria Alexandrovna felt herself so competent to give to any or all of them, individually or collectively.

Besides, she was sure that Zina just needed to show up in society, with her mom backing her, and soon enough, all those countesses and princes would either recognize her on their own or submit to the reprimanding that Maria Alexandrovna believed she was fully capable of delivering to any or all of them, individually or as a group.

It was in consequence of these reflections that Maria Alexandrovna was now hastening with all speed towards her village, in order to bring back Afanassy Matveyevitch, whose presence she considered absolutely necessary at this crisis. It was desirable that her husband should appear and invite the prince down to the country: she relied upon the appearance of the father of the family, in dress-coat and white tie, hastening up to town on the first rumours of the prince's arrival there, to produce a very favourable impression upon the old man's self-respect: it would flatter him; and after such a courteous action, followed by a polite and warmly-couched invitation to the country, the prince would hardly refuse to go.

It was because of these thoughts that Maria Alexandrovna was now rushing with all her might towards her village to bring back Afanassy Matveyevitch, whose presence she believed was absolutely necessary at this moment. It was important for her husband to show up and invite the prince to the countryside; she counted on the sight of the father of the family, dressed in a formal coat and white tie, hurrying to town at the first hint of the prince's arrival to create a very good impression on the old man's self-esteem: it would flatter him. After such a courteous gesture, along with a polite and warmly worded invitation to the countryside, the prince would hardly be able to refuse.

At last the carriage stopped at the door of a long low wooden house, surrounded by old lime trees. This was the country house, Maria Alexandrovna's village residence.

At last, the carriage pulled up to the door of a low, long wooden house, surrounded by old lime trees. This was the country house, Maria Alexandrovna's village home.

Lights were burning inside.

Lights were on inside.

“Where's my old fool?” cried Maria Alexandrovna bursting like a hurricane into the sitting-room.

“Where's my old buddy?” shouted Maria Alexandrovna, storming into the living room like a hurricane.

“Whats this towel lying here for?—Oh!—he's been wiping his head, has he. What, the baths again! and tea—of course tea!—always tea! Well, what are you winking your eyes at me for, you old fool?—Here, why is his hair not cropped? Grisha, Grisha!—here; why didn't you cut your master's hair, as I told you?”

"What's this towel doing here?—Oh!—he's been wiping his head, right? What, are we doing baths again? And tea—of course, tea!—always tea! So, why are you winking at me, you old fool?—Hey, why hasn't his hair been cut? Grisha, Grisha!—come here; why didn't you cut your master's hair like I told you?"

Maria Alexandrovna, on entering the room, had intended to greet her husband more kindly than this; but seeing that he had just been to the baths and that he was drinking tea with great satisfaction, as usual, she could not restrain her irritable feelings.

Maria Alexandrovna walked into the room planning to greet her husband more warmly, but seeing that he had just come from the baths and was enjoying his tea with his usual satisfaction, she couldn't hold back her irritation.

She felt the contrast between her own activity and intellectual energy, and the stolid indifference and sheep-like contentedness of her husband, and it went to her heart!

She felt the difference between her own energy and drive, and the dull indifference and complacent satisfaction of her husband, and it hurt her deeply!

Meanwhile the “old fool,” or to put it more politely, he who had been addressed by that title, sat at the tea-urn, and stared with open mouth, in abject alarm, opening and shutting his lips as he gazed at the wife of his bosom, who had almost petrified him by her sudden appearance.

Meanwhile the “old fool,” or to put it more politely, the person who had been called that, sat by the tea kettle, staring in shock with his mouth wide open, his lips moving as he looked at his beloved wife, who had nearly frozen him in place with her unexpected arrival.

At the door stood the sleepy, fat Grisha, looking on at the scene, and blinking both eyes at periodical intervals.

At the door stood the sleepy, chubby Grisha, watching the scene and blinking his eyes at regular intervals.

“I couldn't cut his hair as you wished, because he wouldn't let me!” he growled at last. “ ‘You'd better let me do it!’—I said, ‘or the mistress'll be down one of these days, and then we shall both catch it!’ ”

"I couldn't cut his hair the way you wanted because he wouldn't allow it!" he finally growled. “‘You should let me handle this!’ I said, ‘or the lady will come down one of these days, and then we'll both be in trouble!’”

“No,” he says, “I want it like this now, and you shall cut it on Sunday. I like it long!”

“Nope,” he says, "I want it like this now, and you're going to cut it on Sunday. I like it long!"

“What!—So you wish to curl it without my leave, do you! What an idea—as if you could wear curls with your sheep-face underneath! Good gracious, what a mess you've made of the place; and what's the smell—what have you been doing, idiot, eh!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, waxing more and more angry, and turning furiously upon the wretched and perfectly innocent Afanassy!

"What!—So you want to curl it without asking me, huh! What an idea—like you could pull off curls with that shy face of yours! Seriously, what a mess you've made of this place; and what's that smell—what have you been doing, you fool, huh!" cried Maria Alexandrovna, getting angrier and turning furiously on the poor and completely innocent Afanassy!

“Mam—mammy!” muttered the poor frightened master of the house, gazing with frightened eyes at the mistress, and blinking with all his might—“mammy!”

“Mom—mom!” whispered the scared head of the household, looking with wide eyes at the lady of the house, and blinking as hard as he could—“Mom!”

“How many times have I dinned into your stupid head that I am not your ‘mammy.’ How can I be your mammy, you idiotic pigmy? How dare you call a noble lady by such a name; a lady whose proper place is in the highest circles, not beside an ass like yourself!”

"How many times do I have to tell you that I am not your ‘mammy.’ How can I be your mammy, you silly little thing? How dare you call a noble woman that; a woman whose rightful place is in the highest society, not beside someone like you!"

“Yes—yes,—but—but, you are my legal wife, you know, after all;—so I—it was husbandly affection you know——” murmured poor Afanassy, raising both hands to his head as he spoke, to defend his hair from the tugs he evidently expected.

"Yes, yes, but you are my legal wife, after all; so I thought it was just husbandly affection, you know—" murmured poor Afanassy, raising both hands to his head as he spoke, to protect his hair from the pulls he clearly anticipated.

“Oh, idiot that you are! did anyone ever hear such a ridiculous answer as that—legal wife, indeed! Who ever heard the expression legal wife,’ in good society—nasty low expression! And how dare you remind me that I am your wife, when I use all my power and do all I possibly can at every moment to forget the fact, eh? What are you covering your head with your hands for? Look at his hair—now: wet, as wet as reeds! it will take three hours to dry that head! How on earth am I to take him like this? How can he show his face among respectable people? What am I to do?”

“Oh, you fool! Has anyone ever heard such a ridiculous response as that—legal wife, seriously! Who has ever used the term ‘legal wife’ in decent society—it’s such an awful phrase! And how dare you remind me that I am your wife when I do everything I can at every moment to forget it, huh? Why are you hiding your face with your hands? Look at his hair—it’s dripping wet, soaked like reeds! It’s going to take three hours to dry that head! How am I supposed to handle him like this? How can he face respectable company? What am I supposed to do?”

And Maria Alexandrovna bit her finger-nails with rage as she walked furiously up and down the room.

And Maria Alexandrovna bit her fingernails in anger as she paced back and forth in the room.

It was no very great matter, of course; and one that was easily set right; but Maria Alexandrovna required a vent for her feelings and felt the need of emptying out her accumulated wrath upon the head of the wretched Afanassy Matveyevitch; for tyranny is a habit recallable at need.

It wasn't a big deal, of course, and it was something that could be easily fixed; but Maria Alexandrovna needed to express her feelings and felt the urge to unload her pent-up anger onto poor Afanassy Matveyevitch, because tyranny is a habit that can be reverted to when necessary.

Besides, everyone knows how great a contrast there is between the sweetness and refinement shown by many ladies of a certain class on the stage, as it were, of society life, and the revelations of character behind the scenes at home; and I was anxious to bring out this contrast for my reader's benefit.

Besides, everyone knows how striking the difference is between the grace and elegance displayed by many women of a certain class in public life and the true nature of their personalities behind the scenes at home. I wanted to highlight this contrast for my reader's benefit.

Afanassy watched the movements of his terrible spouse in fear and trembling; perspiration formed upon his brow as he gazed.

Afanassy watched his frightening spouse's movements in fear and anxiety; sweat gathered on his forehead as he looked on.

“Grisha!” she cried at last, “dress your master this instant! Dress-coat, black trousers, white waistcoat and tie, quick! Where's his hairbrush—quick, quick!”

“Grisha!” she shouted finally, “Get your master ready right now! Suit jacket, black pants, white vest and tie, hurry up! Where's his hairbrush—hurry, hurry!”

“Mam—my! Why, I've just been to the bath. I shall catch cold if I go up to town just now!”

“Mom! I just got out of the bath. I’ll get sick if I go to town right now!”

“You won't catch cold!”

"You won't get sick!"

“But—mammy, my hair's quite wet!”

“But—mom, my hair's really wet!”

“We'll dry it in a minute. Here, Grisha, take this brush and brush away till he's dry,—harder—harder—much harder! There, that's better!”

"We'll dry it in a minute. Here, Grisha, take this brush and keep brushing until he's dry—harder—harder—much harder! There, that's better!"

Grisha worked like a man. For the greater convenience of his herculean task he seized his master's shoulder with one hand as he rubbed violently with the other. Poor Afanassy grunted and groaned and almost wept.

Grisha worked like a man. To make his tough job easier, he grabbed his master's shoulder with one hand while he rubbed vigorously with the other. Poor Afanassy grunted and moaned and almost cried.

“Now, then, lift him up a bit. Where's the pomatum? Bend your head, duffer!—bend lower, you abject dummy!” And Maria Alexandrovna herself undertook to pomade her husband's hair, ploughing her hands through it without the slightest pity. Afanassy heartily wished that his shock growth had been cut. He winced, and groaned and moaned, but did not cry out under the painful operation.

“Alright, lift him up a little. Where’s the hair product? Tilt your head, you idiot!—bend down lower, you total fool!” And Maria Alexandrovna herself took it upon herself to style her husband's hair, running her hands through it without any mercy. Afanassy sincerely wished he had gotten a haircut. He winced, groaned, and moaned, but didn’t yell out during the painful process.

“You suck my life-blood out of me—bend lower, you idiot!” remarked the fond wife—“bend lower still, I tell you!”

"You’re exhausting me—bend down lower, you idiot!” said the loving wife—"Bend down even lower, I'm telling you!"

“How have I sucked your life blood?” asked the victim, bending his head as low as circumstances permitted.

"How have I taken your energy?" asked the victim, lowering his head as much as the situation allowed.

“Fool!—allegorically, of course—can't you understand? Now, then, comb it yourself. Here, Grisha, dress him, quick!”

"Idiot!—metaphorically speaking, of course—can't you understand? Now, hurry up and fix it yourself. Quick, Grisha, give him a hand!"

Our heroine threw herself into an arm-chair, and critically watched the ceremony of adorning her husband. Meanwhile the latter had a little opportunity to get his breath once more and compose his feelings generally; so that when matters arrived at the point where the tie is tied, he had even developed so much audacity as to express opinions of his own as to how the bow should be manufactured.

Our heroine flopped into an armchair, watching the process of getting her husband ready with a critical eye. In the meantime, he had a chance to catch his breath and gather his thoughts; by the time they reached the moment of tying the bow, he had even gained enough confidence to share his own opinions about how it should be done.

At last, having put his dress-coat on, the lord of the manor was his brave self again, and gazed at his highly ornate person in the glass with great satisfaction and complacency.

At last, after putting on his dress coat, the lord of the manor felt like his confident self again and looked at his elaborately decorated appearance in the mirror with great satisfaction and pride.

“Where are you going to take me to?” he now asked, smiling at his reflected self.

"Where are you taking me?" he asked now, smiling at his reflection.

Maria Alexandrovna could not believe her ears.

Maria Alexandrovna couldn't believe what she was hearing.

“What—what? How dare you ask me where I am taking you to, sir!”

"What—what? How dare you ask me where I'm taking you, sir!"

“But—mammy—I must know, you know——”

"But—mom—I need to know, you know——"

“Hold your tongue! You let me hear you call me mammy again, especially where we are going to now! you sha'n't have any tea for a month!”

"Be quiet! If I hear you call me 'mammy' again, especially on our way to our destination now, you won’t get any tea for a month!"

The frightened consort held his peace.

The scared partner remained silent.

“Look at that, now! You haven't got a single 'order' to put on—sloven!” she continued, looking at his black coat with contempt.

"Check that out! You don't have a single 'order' to put on—messy!" she continued, looking at his black coat with disdain.

“The Government awards orders, mammy; and I am not a sloven, but a town councillor!” said Afanassy, with a sudden excess of noble wrath.

"The government gives out awards, Mom; and I'm not messy, I'm a town council member!" said Afanassy, with a sudden burst of noble anger.

“What, what—what! So you've learned to argue now, have you—you mongrel, you? However, I haven't time to waste over you now, or I'd——but I sha'n't forget it. Here, Grisha, give him his fur coat and his hat—quick; and look here, Grisha, when I'm gone, get these three rooms ready, and the green room, and the corner bedroom. Quick—find your broom; take the coverings off the looking-glasses and clocks, and see that all is ready and tidy within an hour. Put on a dress coat, and see that the other men have gloves: don't lose time. Quick, now!”

“What, what—what! So you’ve learned to argue now, huh—you mutt? Anyway, I don’t have time to waste on you right now, or I’d——but I won’t forget this. Hey, Grisha, give him his fur coat and hat—hurry up; and listen, Grisha, once I’m gone, get these three rooms ready, the green room, and the corner bedroom. Quickly—find your broom; take the covers off the mirrors and clocks, and make sure everything's ready and neat in an hour. Put on a formal coat, and make sure the other guys have gloves: don’t waste any time. Hurry up, now!”

She entered the carriage, followed by Afanassy. The latter sat bewildered and lost.

She got into the carriage, followed by Afanassy. He sat there, confused and dazed.

Meanwhile Maria Alexandrovna reflected as to how best she could drum into her husband's thick skull certain essential instructions with regard to the present situation of affairs. But Afanassy anticipated her.

Meanwhile, Maria Alexandrovna considered the best way to get some crucial instructions about the current situation through to her husband's thick skull. But Afanassy beat her to it.

“I had a very original dream to-day, Maria Alexandrovna,” he observed quite unexpectedly, in the middle of a long silence.

"I had a really strange dream today, Maria Alexandrovna," he said suddenly, breaking a long silence.

“Tfu! idiot. I thought you were going to say something of terrific interest, from the look of you. Dream, indeed! How dare you mention your miserable dreams to me! Original, too! Listen here: if you dare so much as remind me of the word ‘dream,’ or say anything else, either, where we are going to-day, I—I don't know what I won't do to you! Now, look here: Prince K. has arrived at my house. Do you remember Prince K.?”

“Ugh! What an idiot. I thought you were going to say something really interesting based on your look. Dreams, seriously! How dare you share your pathetic dreams with me! So original too! Listen: if you even think about mentioning the word ‘dream,’ or say anything else while we’re out today, I—I don’t know what I might do to you! Now, pay attention: Prince K. has arrived at my place. Do you remember Prince K.?”

“Oh, yes, mammy, I remember; and why has he done us this honour?”

“Oh, yes, Mom, I remember; but why has he done us this honor?”

“Be quiet; that's not your business. Now, you are to invite him, with all the amiability you can, to come down to our house in the country, at once! That is what I am taking you up for. And if you dare so much as breathe another word of any kind, either to-day or to-morrow, or next day, without leave from me, you shall herd geese for a whole year. You're not to say a single word, mind! and that's all you have to think of. Do you understand, now?”

“Be quiet; it’s not your problem. Now, you need to politely invite him to come to our house in the countryside right away! That’s what I’m asking you to do. And if you even think about saying another word, today, tomorrow, or any day after that, without my permission, you’ll be stuck herding geese for a whole year. Don’t say a single word, got it? That’s all you need to worry about. Do you understand now?”

“Well, but if I'm asked anything?”

"Well, what if someone asks me something?"

“Hold your tongue all the same!”

“Just be quiet already!”

“Oh, but I can't do that—I can't do——”

"Oh, but I can't do that—I can't do——"

“Very well, then; you can say ‘H'm,’ or something of that sort, to give them the idea that you are very wise indeed, and like to think well before answering.”

"Okay then; you can say ‘H'm,’ or something similar to give them the impression that you're very wise and take your answers seriously."

“H'm.”

“Hmmm.”

“Understand me, now. I am taking you up because you are to make it appear that you have just heard of the prince's visit, and have hastened up to town in a transport of joy to express your unbounded respect and gratitude to him, and to invite him at once to your country house! Do you understand me?”

“Listen to me. I'm bringing you with me because you're supposed to pretend you just found out about the prince's visit and hurried into town out of excitement to show him your deep respect and gratitude, and to invite him to your country house right away! Do you understand what I’m saying?”

“H'm.”

“Hm.”

“I don't want you to say ‘H'm’ now, you fool! You must answer me when I speak!”

“I don't want you to say ‘H'm’ now, you idiot! You need to respond to me when I talk!”

“All right—all right, mammy. All shall be as you wish; but why am I to ask the prince down?”

"Alright—alright, mom. Everything will be how you want it; but why do I have to invite the prince?"

“What—what! arguing again. What business is it of yours why you are to invite him? How dare you ask questions!”

"What—what! Arguing again. What do you care why you should invite him? How dare you ask questions!"

“Why it's all the same thing, mammy. How am I to invite him if I must not say a word?”

"It's all the same, Mom. How can I invite him if I can't say anything?"

“Oh, I shall do all the talking. All you have to do is to bow. Do you hear? Bow; and hold your hat in your hand and look polite. Do you understand, or not?”

“Oh, I’ll do all the talking. All you have to do is bow. Do you understand? Bow; and hold your hat in your hand and look polite. Got it or not?”

“I understand, mam—Maria-Alexandrovna.”

“I get it, ma’am—Maria-Alexandrovna.”

“The prince is very witty, indeed; so mind, if he says anything either to yourself or anyone else, you are to laugh cordially and merrily. Do you hear me?”

"The prince is really clever; so just remember, if he says anything to you or anyone else, make sure to laugh warmly and joyfully. Do you get it?"

“H'm.”

“Hm.”

“Don't say ‘H'm’ to me, I tell you. You are to answer me plainly and simply. Do you hear me, or not?”

“Don’t say ‘H'm’ to me, I'm serious. You need to respond to me clearly and honestly. Do you get it, or not?”

“Yes, yes; I hear you, of course. That's all right. I only say ‘H'm,’ for practice; I want to get into the way of saying it. But look here, mammy, it's all very well; you say I'm not to speak, and if he speaks to me I'm to look at him and laugh—but what if he asks me a question?”

"Yeah, I hear you. That's fine. I just say ‘H'm,’ for practice; I'm trying to get used to saying it. But listen, Mom, it's all good; you say I'm not supposed to talk, and if he talks to me, I'm supposed to look at him and laugh—but what if he asks me a question?"

“Oh—you dense log of a man! I tell you again, you are to be quiet. I'll answer for you. You have simply got to look polite, and smile!”

“Oh—you clueless idiot! I'm telling you again, you need to be quiet. I'll take care of this for you. You just need to look polite and smile!”

“But he'll think I am dumb!” said Afanassy.

“But he'll think I’m foolish!” said Afanassy.

“Well, and what if he does. Let him! You'll conceal the fact that you are a fool, anyhow!”

"So what if he does? Let him! You'll still be hiding the fact that you're a fool, anyway!"

“H'm, and if other people ask me questions?”

“Hmm, what if other people start asking me questions?”

“No one will; there'll be no one to ask you. But if there should be anyone else in the room, and they ask you questions, all you have to do is to smile sarcastically. Do you know what a sarcastic smile is?”

"No one will; there won't be anyone to ask you. But if there happens to be someone else in the room, and they ask you questions, all you need to do is smile sarcastically. Do you know what a sarcastic smile is?"

“What, a witty sort of smile, is it, mammy?”

"What, is it a smart kind of smile, mom?"

“I'll let you know about it! Witty, indeed! Why, who would think of expecting anything witty from a fool like you. No, sir, a jesting smile—jesting and contemptuous!”

"I'll keep you updated on that! Witty, seriously! Who would expect anything smart from a fool like you? No chance, just a mocking smile—mocking and disrespectful!”

“H'm.”

“Hm.”

“Good heavens. I'm afraid for this idiot,” thought Maria Alexandrovna to herself. “I really think it would have been almost better to leave him behind, after all.” So thinking, nervous and anxious, Maria Alexandrovna drove on. She looked out of the window, and she fidgeted, and she bustled the coachman up. The horses were almost flying through the air; but to her they appeared to be crawling. Afanassy sat silent and thoughtful in the corner of the carriage, practising his lessons. At last the carriage arrived at the town house.

"Good grief. I'm really concerned about this idiot," Maria Alexandrovna thought to herself. "Honestly, it might have been better to just leave him." With that thought, feeling nervous and anxious, Maria Alexandrovna kept driving. She looked out the window, fidgeted, and urged the coachman to go faster. The horses seemed to be flying, but to her, they felt like they were crawling. Afanassy sat quietly in the corner of the carriage, deep in thought as he practiced his lessons. Finally, the carriage pulled up to the town house.

Hardly, however, had Maria Alexandrovna mounted the outer steps when she became aware of a fine pair of horses trotting up—drawing a smart sledge with a hood to it. In fact, the very “turn-out” in which Anna Nicolaevna Antipova was generally to be seen.

Hardly had Maria Alexandrovna climbed the outer steps when she noticed a sleek pair of horses trotting up, pulling a stylish sled with a canopy. In fact, it was the very "turnout" that Anna Nicolaevna Antipova was usually seen in.

Two ladies sat in the sledge. One of these was, of course, Mrs. Antipova herself; the other was Natalia Dimitrievna, of late the great friend and ally of the former lady.

Two women sat in the sled. One of them was, of course, Mrs. Antipova herself; the other was Natalia Dimitrievna, recently the great friend and ally of the former lady.

Maria Alexandrovna's heart sank.

Maria's heart sank.

But she had no time to say a word, before another smart vehicle drove up, in which there reclined yet another guest. Exclamations of joy and delight were now heard.

But she had no time to say anything before another fancy car pulled up, inside which another guest was lounging. Shouts of joy and excitement could be heard now.

“Maria Alexandrovna! and Afanassy Matveyevitch! Just arrived, too! Where from? How extremely delightful! And here we are, you see, just driven up at the right moment. We are going to spend the evening with you. What a delightful surprise.”

“Maria Alexandrovna! And Afanassy Matveyevitch! You just got here, too! Where did you come from? How amazing! And look at us, we just showed up at the perfect moment. We’re going to spend the evening with you. What a nice surprise.”

The guests alighted and fluttered up the steps like so many swallows.

The guests got out and fluttered up the steps like a flock of swallows.

Maria Alexandrovna could neither believe her eyes nor her ears.

Maria Alexandrovna could neither believe what she saw nor what she heard.

“Curse you all!” she said to herself. “This looks like a plot—it must be seen to; but it takes more than a flight of magpies like you to get to windward of me. Wait a little!!”

"All of you, cursed!" she muttered to herself. "This looks like a plan—it needs to be dealt with; but it takes more than a group of magpies like you to outsmart me. Just you wait!!"


CHAPTER 11.

Mosgliakoff went out from Maria Alexandrovna's house to all appearances quite pacified. She had fired his ardour completely. His imagination was kindled.

Mosgliakoff left Maria Alexandrovna's house looking completely calm. She had totally cooled his enthusiasm. His imagination was ignited.

He did not go to his godfather's, for he felt the need of solitude. A terrific rush of heroic and romantic thoughts surged over him, and gave him no rest.

He didn't go to his godfather's because he needed some alone time. A wave of heroic and romantic thoughts flooded his mind, keeping him restless.

He pictured to himself the solemn explanation he should have with Zina, then the generous throbs of his all-forgiving heart; his pallor and despair at the future ball in St. Petersburg; then Spain, the Guadalquiver, and love, and the old dying prince joining their hands with his last blessing. Then came thoughts of his beautiful wife, devoted to himself, and never ceasing to wonder at and admire her husband's heroism and exalted refinement of taste and conduct. Then, among other things, the attention which he should attract among the ladies of the highest circles, into which he would of course enter, thanks to his marriage with Zina—widow of the Prince K.: then the inevitable appointments, first as a vice-governor, with the delightful accompaniment of salary: in a word, all, all that Maria Alexandrovna's eloquence had pictured to his imagination, now marched in triumphant procession through his brain, soothing and attracting and flattering his self-love.

He imagined the serious conversation he would have with Zina, then the generous emotions of his all-forgiving heart; his anxiety and despair about the upcoming ball in St. Petersburg; then Spain, the Guadalquiver, and love, with the old dying prince joining their hands with his last blessing. Next came thoughts of his beautiful wife, devoted to him and always marveling at and admiring her husband's heroism and refined taste and conduct. Then, among other things, he considered the attention he would draw from the ladies of the highest circles, which he would naturally enter thanks to his marriage to Zina, the widow of Prince K.; followed by the inevitable promotions, starting with vice-governor, along with a nice salary. In short, everything, everything that Maria Alexandrovna's eloquence had painted in his mind, now marched in a triumphant procession through his thoughts, soothing, attracting, and flattering his ego.

And yet—(I really cannot explain this phenomenon, however!)—and yet, no sooner did the first flush of this delightful sunrise of future delights pass off and fade away, than the annoying thought struck him: this is all very well, but it is in the future: and now, to-day, I shall look a dreadful fool. As he reflected thus, he looked up and found that he had wandered a long way, to some of the dirty back slums of the town. A wet snow was falling; now and again he met another belated pedestrian like himself. The outer circumstances began to anger Mosgliakoff, which was a bad sign; for when things are going well with us we are always inclined to see everything in a rose-coloured light.

And yet—(I really can’t explain this phenomenon, though!)—and yet, no sooner had the first excitement of this amazing sunrise of future joys faded away, than the annoying thought hit him: this is great, but it’s all in the future; and today, I’m going to look like a complete fool. As he thought this, he looked up and realized he had wandered far into some of the grim back alleys of the town. Wet snow was falling; now and then, he crossed paths with another late-night walker like himself. The outside conditions started to frustrate Mosgliakoff, which was a bad sign; because when things are going well for us, we tend to see everything through rose-colored glasses.

Paul could not help remembering that up to now he had been in the habit of cutting a dash at Mordasoff. He had enjoyed being treated at all the houses he went to in the town, as Zina's accepted lover, and to be congratulated, as he often was, upon the honour of that distinction. He was proud of being her future husband; and here he was now with notice to quit. He would be laughed at. He couldn't tell everybody about the future scene in the ball-room at St. Petersburg, and the Guadalquiver, and all that! And then a thought came out into prominence, which had been uncomfortably fidgeting about in his brain for some time: “Was it all true? Would it really come about as Maria Alexandrovna had predicted?”

Paul couldn't help but remember that until now he had been used to making an impression at Mordasoff. He had enjoyed being treated with respect at all the homes he visited in town, as Zina's accepted boyfriend, and getting congratulated, which happened often, for the honor of that status. He took pride in being her future husband; and now here he was with a notice to leave. He would be the subject of laughs. He couldn't share with everyone the future scene at the ballroom in St. Petersburg, and the Guadalquiver, and everything else! Then a thought emerged clearly, which had been uncomfortably bothering him for a while: "Was it all true? Would it really happen like Maria Alexandrovna had predicted?"

Here it struck him that Maria Alexandrovna was an amazingly cunning woman; that, however worthy she might be of universal esteem, still she was a known scandal-monger, and lied from morning to night! that, again, she probably had some good reason for wishing him out of the place to-night. He next bethought him of Zina, and of her parting look at him, which was very far from being expressive of passionate love; he remembered also, that, less than an hour ago she had called him a fool.

Here it hit him that Maria Alexandrovna was an incredibly clever woman; that, no matter how deserving she might be of general respect, she was still a notorious gossip and lied from morning until night! He also realized that she probably had a good reason for wanting him out of the place tonight. Next, he thought of Zina and the way she had looked at him as they parted, which was far from conveying deep love; he also remembered that, less than an hour ago, she had called him a fool.

As he thought of the last fact Paul stopped in his tracks, as though shot; blushed, and almost cried for very shame! At this very moment he was unfortunate enough to lose his footing on the slippery pavement, and to go head-first into a snow-heap. As he stood shaking himself dry, a whole troop of dogs, which had long trotted barking at his heels, flew at him. One of them, a wretched little half-starved beast, went so far as to fix her teeth into his fur coat and hang therefrom. Swearing and striking out, Paul cleared his way out of the yelping pack at last, in a fury, and with rent clothes; and making his way as fast as he could to the corner of the street, discovered that he hadn't the slightest idea where he was. He walked up lanes, and down streets, and round corners, and lost himself more and more hopelessly; also his temper. “The devil take all these confounded exalted ideas!” he growled, half aloud; “and the archfiend take every one of you, you and your Guadalquivers and humbug!”

As he thought about the last thing, Paul suddenly stopped, as if he had been struck; he blushed and nearly cried out of embarrassment! At that moment, he unfortunately lost his balance on the slippery sidewalk and fell headfirst into a pile of snow. As he stood there shaking off the snow, a group of dogs that had been barking at his heels all this time rushed at him. One of them, a miserable little half-starved dog, bit into his fur coat and hung on. Cursing and fighting his way through the barking pack, Paul finally broke free, furious and with torn clothes. He hurried to the corner of the street, only to find he had no clue where he was. He wandered through alleys, down streets, and around corners, getting more and more lost as well as losing his temper. "Forget all these annoying high-minded ideas!" he muttered under his breath; "and may the devil take every single one of you, you and your Guadalquivers and nonsense!"

Mosgliakoff was not in a pretty humour at this moment.

Mosgliakoff wasn't in a good mood at that moment.

At last, tired and horribly angry, after two hours of walking, he reached the door of Maria Alexandrovna's house.

At last, exhausted and incredibly angry, after two hours of walking, he arrived at the door of Maria Alexandrovna's house.

Observing a host of carriages standing outside, he paused to consider.

Observing a bunch of carriages parked outside, he stopped to think.

“Surely she has not a party to-night!” he thought, “and if she has, why has she a party?”

“She can’t be throwing a party tonight!” he thought, “and if she is, why is she throwing a party?”

He inquired of the servants, and found out that Maria Alexandrovna had been out of town, and had fetched up Afanassy Matveyevitch, gorgeous in his dress-suit and white tie. He learned, further, that the prince was awake, but had not as yet made his appearance in the “salon.”

He asked the servants and found out that Maria Alexandrovna had been out of town and had brought back Afanassy Matveyevitch, looking sharp in his tuxedo and white tie. He also learned that the prince was awake but hadn't yet shown up in the "salon."

On receiving this information, Paul Mosgliakoff said not a word, but quietly made his way upstairs to his uncle's room.

On hearing this information, Paul Mosgliakoff didn't say anything but quietly headed upstairs to his uncle's room.

He was in that frame of mind in which a man determines to commit some desperate act, out of revenge, aware at the time, and wide awake to the fact that he is about to do the deed, but forgetting entirely that he may very likely regret it all his life afterwards!

He was in that state of mind where a guy decides to do something reckless out of revenge, fully aware in the moment and completely conscious of the fact that he's about to take action, but completely forgetting that he might regret it for the rest of his life!

Entering the prince's room, he found that worthy seated before the glass, with a perfectly bare head, but with whiskers and napoleon stuck on. His wig was in the hands of his old and grey valet, his favourite Ivan Pochomitch, and the latter was gravely and thoughtfully combing it out.

Entering the prince's room, he found him sitting in front of the mirror, his head completely bare but sporting whiskers and a Napoleon-style hairstyle. His wig was in the hands of his old gray valet, his favorite Ivan Pochomitch, who was carefully and thoughtfully combing it out.

As for the prince, he was indeed a pitiable object! He was not half awake yet, for one thing; he sat as though he were still dazed with sleep; he kept opening and shutting his mouth, and stared at Mosgliakoff as though he did not know him!

As for the prince, he was definitely a sad sight! For one thing, he wasn’t fully awake yet; he sat there as if he were still groggy with sleep; he kept opening and closing his mouth and stared at Mosgliakoff as if he didn't recognize him!

“Well, how are you, uncle?” asked Mosgliakoff.

“So, how are you, Uncle?” asked Mosgliakoff.

“What, it's you, is it!” said the prince. “Ye—yes; I've been as—leep a little while! Oh, heavens!” he cried suddenly, with great animation, “why, I've got no wi—ig on!”

“What, is that you?” said the prince. "Yeah—yeah; I just nodded off for a moment! Oh, my gosh!" he exclaimed suddenly, with great energy, "Wait, I have no wi—ig on!"

“Oh, never mind that, uncle; I'll help you on with it, if you like!”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, Uncle; I can help you with it if you’d like!”

“Dear me; now you've found out my se—ecret! I told him to shut the door. Now, my friend, you must give me your word in—stantly, that you'll never breathe a hint of this to anyone—I mean about my hair being ar—tificial!”

"Oh no, you've found out my se—ecret! I told him to close the door. Now, my friend, you have to promise me right now that you won’t tell anyone about this—I mean about my hair being ar—tificial!"

“Oh, uncle! As if I could be guilty of such meanness?” cried Paul, who was anxious to please the prince, for reasons of his own.

“Oh, uncle! As if I could ever be that cruel?” cried Paul, who was eager to impress the prince, for his own reasons.

“Ye—yes, ye—yes. Well, as I see you are a good fe—ellow, I—I'll just as—tonish you a little: I'll tell you all my secrets! How do you like my mous—tache, my dear boy?”

"Yes—absolutely. Since I can tell you’re a good guy, I’ll surprise you a little: I’ll share all my secrets! What do you think of my mustache, my dear boy?"

“Wonderful, uncle, wonderful! It astonishes me that you should have been able to keep it so long!”

“Wow, Uncle, that’s incredible! I can’t believe you kept it for so long!”

“Sp—are your wonder, my friend, it's ar—tificial!”

"Surprised by your amazement, my friend, it's fake!"

“No!! That's difficult to believe! Well, and your whiskers, uncle! admit—you black them, now don't you?”

“No! That's hard to believe! Come on, uncle, admit it—you color your facial hair, don't you?”

“Black them? Not—only I don't black them, but they, too, are ar—tificial!” said the Prince, regarding Mosgliakoff with a look of triumph.

"Black them? No—I'm not just saying I don't black them, but they're not even real!" said the Prince, looking at Mosgliakoff with a triumphant expression.

What! Artificial? No, no, uncle! I can't believe that! You're laughing at me!”

What! Artificial? No way, Uncle! I can't believe that! You’re just fooling around with me!”

Parole d'honneur, mon ami! cried the delighted old man; “and fancy, all—everybody is taken in by them just as you were! Even Stepanida Matveyevna cannot believe they are not real, sometimes, although she often sticks them on herself! But, I am sure, my dear friend, you will keep my se—cret. Give me your word!”

“Cross my heart, my friend!” shouted the thrilled old man; "Can you believe it—everyone is fooled by them just like you were! Even Stepanida Matveyevna sometimes can't believe they're not real, even though she often wears them herself! But, I'm sure, my dear friend, you’ll keep my se—cret. Just give me your word!"

“I do give you my word, uncle! But surely you do not suppose I would be so mean as to divulge it?”

"I promise, Uncle! But you can't honestly think I'd be so low as to share it?"

“Oh, my boy! I had such a fall to-day, without you. The coachman upset me out of the carriage again!”

“Oh, my boy! I had a terrible fall today, without you. The driver kicked me out of the carriage again!”

“How? When?”

“How? When?”

“Why, we were driving to the mo—nastery, when?——”

"Why were we driving to the monastery, when?——"

“I know, uncle: that was early this morning!”

“I know, Uncle: that was early this morning!”

“No, no! A couple of hours ago, not more! I was driving along with him, and he suddenly took and up—set me!”

"No, no! Just a couple of hours ago, nothing more! I was driving with him, and he suddenly went crazy on me!"

“Why, my dear uncle, you were asleep,” began Paul, in amazement!

"Why, my dear uncle, you were sleeping," began Paul, in amazement!

“Ye—yes, ye—yes. I did have a sleep; and then I drove away, at least I—at least I—dear me, how strange it all seems!”

“Yeah—yes, yeah—yes. I did fall asleep; and then I left, or at least I—at least I—wow, this all feels so weird!”

“I assure you, uncle, you have been dreaming! You saw all this in a dream! You have been sleeping quietly here since just after dinner!”

“I promise you, uncle, you were just dreaming! All of this happened in a dream! You’ve been peacefully napping here since shortly after dinner!”

“No!” And the prince reflected. “Ye—yes. Perhaps I did see it all in a dream! However, I can remember all I saw quite well. First, I saw a large bull with horns; and then I saw a pro—curor, and I think he had huge horns too. Then there was Napoleon Buonaparte. Did you ever hear, my boy, that people say I am so like Napoleon Buonaparte? But my profile is very like some old pope. What do you think about it, my bo—oy?”

“No way!” The prince thought for a moment. "Y—yes. Maybe I did see it all in a dream! But I can remember everything I saw pretty clearly. First, I saw a big bull with horns; then I saw a prosecutor, and I think he had really big horns too. After that, there was Napoleon Bonaparte. Have you ever heard, my boy, that people say I look a lot like Napoleon Bonaparte? But my profile actually resembles that of some old pope. What do you think about that, my b—oy?"

“I think you are much more like Napoleon Buonaparte, uncle!”

"I think you're a lot more like Napoleon Bonaparte, Uncle!"

“Why, ye—yes, of course—full face; so I am, my boy, so I am! I dreamt of him on his is—land, and do you know he was such a merry, talk—ative fellow, he quite am—used me!”

"Of course—full face; that's me, my boy, that's me! I dreamed about him on his island, and you know, he was such a cheerful, talkative guy; he really entertained me!"

“Who, uncle—Napoleon?” asked Mosgliakoff, looking thoughtfully at the old man. A strange idea was beginning to occupy his brain—an idea which he could not quite put into shape as yet.

"Who, uncle—Napoleon?" Mosgliakoff asked, looking thoughtfully at the old man. A strange idea was starting to form in his mind—an idea that he couldn't quite define yet.

“Ye—yes, ye—yes, Nap—oleon. We talked about philosophical subjects. And do you know, my boy, I became quite sorry that the English had been so hard upon him. Of course, though, if one didn't chain him up, he would be flying at people's throats again! Still I'm sorry for him. Now I should have managed him quite differently. I should have put him on an uninhabited island.”

"Yeah, yeah, Napoleon. We discussed philosophical topics. And you know, my friend, I actually feel really sorry that the English were so harsh on him. Of course, if you don’t keep him in check, he’d be going after people again! Still, I feel for him. I would have dealt with him in a totally different way. I would have placed him on a deserted island."

“Why uninhabited, uncle?” asked Mosgliakoff, absently.

“Why empty, uncle?” asked Mosgliakoff, absently.

“Well, well, an inhabited one, then; but the in—habitants must be good sort of people. And I should arrange all sorts of amusements for him, at the State's charge: theatres, balle's, and so on. And, of course, he should walk about, under proper su—pervision. Then he should have tarts (he liked tarts, you know), as many tarts as ever he pleased. I should treat him like a fa—ather; and he would end by being sorry for his sins, see if he wouldn't!”

"Well, well, it's a populated one, then; but the people here must be good. I would arrange all sorts of entertainment for him, funded by the State: theaters, dances, and so on. And, of course, he would stroll around with proper supervision. Then he would get tarts (he really loved tarts, you know), as many as he wanted. I would care for him like a father; and in time, he would regret his wrongdoings, just wait and see!"

Mosgliakoff listened absently to all this senile gabble, and bit his nails with impatience. He was anxious to turn the conversation on to the subject of marriage. He did not know quite clearly why he wished to do so, but his heart was boiling over with anger.

Mosgliakoff listened absently to all this old chatter and bit his nails in impatience. He was eager to steer the conversation toward the topic of marriage. He wasn't exactly sure why he wanted to, but his heart was boiling with anger.

Suddenly the old man made an exclamation of surprise.

Suddenly, the old man let out a cry of surprise.

“Why, my dear boy, I declare I've forgotten to tell you about it. Fancy, I made an offer of marriage to-day!”

“Hey, my dear boy, I can’t believe I forgot to tell you this. Guess what, I proposed today!”

“An offer of marriage, uncle?” cried Paul, brightening up.

"A marriage proposal, Uncle?" exclaimed Paul, feeling excited.

“Why, ye—yes! an offer. Pachomief, are you going? All right! Away with you! Ye—yes, c'est une charmante personne. But I confess, I took the step rather rash—ly. I only begin to see that now. Dear me! dear, dear me!”

“Why, you—yes! An offer. Pachomief, are you leaving? All right! Go ahead! You—yes, she's a lovely person. But I admit, I was a bit impulsive. I'm just starting to understand that now. Goodness! Oh dear, oh dear!”

“Excuse me, uncle; but when did you make this offer?”

"Excuse me, uncle, but when did you make this offer?"

“Well, I admit I don't know exactly when I made it! Perhaps I dre—dreamed it; I don't know. Dear me, how very strange it all seems!”

"Honestly, I don't know exactly when I created it! Maybe it was just a dream; I really have no clue. It's all so strange!"

Mosgliakoff trembled with joy: his new idea blazed forth in full developed glory.

Mosgliakoff trembled with joy: his new idea shone in all its fully developed glory.

“And whom did you propose to?” he asked impatiently.

“And who did you suggest?” he asked, feeling frustrated.

“The daughter of the house, my boy; that beau—tiful girl. I—I forget what they call her. Bu—but, my dear boy, you see I—I can't possibly marry. What am I to do?”

"The daughter of the house, my boy; that beautiful girl. I—I can’t remember her name. But, my dear boy, you see, I—I just can’t get married. What am I supposed to do?"

“Oh! of course, you are done for if you marry, that's clear. But let me ask you one more question, uncle. Are you perfectly certain that you actually made her an offer of marriage?”

"Oh! Of course, you're in trouble if you get married, that's obvious. But let me ask you one more thing, uncle. Are you completely sure that you actually proposed to her?"

“Ye—yes, I'm sure of it; I—I——.”

"Y-yeah, I’m sure about it; I—I——."

“And what if you dreamed the whole thing, just as you did that you were upset out of the carriage a second time?”

"And what if you just dreamed the whole thing, like you did when you thought you got thrown out of the carriage the second time?"

“Dear me! dear me! I—I really think I may have dreamed it; it's very awkward. I don't know how to show myself there, now. H—how could I find out, dear boy, for certain? Couldn't I get to know by some outside way whether I really did make her an offer of ma—arriage or not? Why, just you think of my dreadful po—sition!”

“Oh no! Oh no! I—I really think I might have dreamed it; it’s so embarrassing. I don’t know how to face her now. H—how can I find out for sure, dear boy? Is there a way for me to find out if I actually proposed to her or not? Just imagine my awful situation!”

“Do you know, uncle, I don't think we need trouble ourselves to find out at all.”

"You know, Uncle, I don't think we need to worry about figuring that out at all."

“Why, wh—what then?”

“Why, wh—what now?”

“I am convinced that you were dreaming.”

"I think you were dreaming."

“I—I think so myself, too, my dear fellow; es—pecially as I often have that sort of dream.”

"I—I think so too, my dear friend; especially since I often have dreams like that."

“You see, uncle, you had a drop of wine for lunch, and then another drop or two for dinner, don't you know; and so you may easily have——”

"You see, uncle, you had a little wine at lunch, and then another glass or two at dinner, so you could have easily——"

“Ye—yes, quite so, quite so; it may easily have been that.”

"Yeah—yes, for sure, for sure; that could easily have been it."

“Besides, my dear uncle, however excited you may have been, you would never have taken such a senseless step in your waking moments. So far as I know you, uncle, you are a man of the highest and most deliberate judgment, and I am positive that——”

“Besides, dear uncle, no matter how excited you were, you would never have made such a foolish decision when you were awake. From what I know about you, uncle, you’re someone with the highest and most careful judgment, and I’m sure that——”

“Ye—yes, ye—yes.”

“Yeah—yes, yeah—yes.”

“Why, only imagine—if your relations were to get to hear of such a thing. My goodness, uncle! they were cruel enough to you before. What do you suppose they would do now, eh?”

"Can you imagine if your family found out about this? Oh my gosh, uncle! They were already so tough on you before. What do you think they would do now, huh?"

“Goodness gracious!” cried the frightened old prince. “Good—ness gracious! Wh—why, what would they do, do you think?”

“Oh my gosh!” exclaimed the scared old prince. "Oh my goodness! Wh—what do you think they would do?"

“Do? Why, of course, they would all screech out that you had acted under the influence of insanity: in fact, that you were mad; that you had been swindled, and that you must be put under proper restraint. In fact, they'd pop you into some lunatic asylum.”

“What? Of course, they would all yell that you acted totally insane: that you were crazy; that you got scammed, and that you needed to be taken care of properly. Honestly, they’d send you to some mental hospital.”

Mosgliakoff was well aware of the best method of frightening the poor old man out of his wits.

Mosgliakoff knew exactly how to scare the poor old man out of his mind.

“Gracious heavens!” cried the latter, trembling like a leaflet with horror. “Gra—cious heavens! would they really do that?”

“Oh my god!” exclaimed the latter, shaking like a leaf in fear. “Oh my gosh! Are they really going to do that?”

“Undoubtedly; and, knowing this, uncle, think for yourself. Could you possibly have done such a thing with your eyes open? As if you don't understand what's good for you just as well as your neighbours. I solemnly affirm that you saw all this in a dream!”

"Absolutely; and knowing this, Uncle, think for yourself. Could you really have done something like this with your eyes wide open? As if you don’t know what’s best for you just like your neighbors. I honestly believe that you went through all of this in a dream!"

“Of course, of course; un—doubtedly in a dream, un—doubtedly so! What a clever fellow you are, my dear boy; you saw it at once. I am deeply grate—ful to you for putting me right. I was really quite under the im—pression I had actually done it.”

"Of course, of course; definitely in a dream, absolutely! What a clever guy you are, my dear boy; you figured it out immediately. I really appreciate you correcting me. I honestly thought I had actually done it."

“And how glad I am that I met you, uncle, before you went in there! Just fancy, what a mess you might have made of it! You might have gone in thinking you were engaged to the girl, and behaved in the capacity of accepted lover. Think how fearfully dangerous——.”

"I'm really glad I ran into you, Uncle, before you went in there! Just think about the trouble you could have caused! You might have walked in thinking you were engaged to her and acted like her boyfriend. Just imagine how risky that would have been—."

“Ye—yes, of course; most dangerous!”

"Yes, absolutely; very dangerous!"

“Why, remember, this girl is twenty-three years old. Nobody will marry her, and suddenly you, a rich and eminent man of rank and title, appear on the scene as her accepted swain. They would lay hold of the idea at once, and act up to it, and swear that you really were her future husband, and would marry you off, too. I daresay they would even count upon your speedy death, and make their calculations accordingly.”

"Well, just remember that this girl is twenty-three years old. No one wants to marry her, and suddenly you, a wealthy and respected man with a title, appear as her declared boyfriend. They would latch onto that idea immediately, act on it, and insist that you really are her future husband, rushing to set up your marriage. I'm sure they'd even plan for your quick death and build their expectations around that."

“No!”

“No!”

“Then again, uncle; a man of your dignity——”

"Then again, uncle; someone of your status——"

“Ye—yes, quite so, dig—nity!”

“Yeah—yes, exactly, dignity!”

“And wisdom,—and amiability——”

“Wisdom and kindness”

“Quite so; wis—dom—wisdom!”

"Exactly; wisdom!"

“And then—a prince into the bargain! Good gracious, uncle, as if a man like yourself would make such a match as that, if you really did mean marrying! What would your relations say?”

“And then—a prince on top of that! Good grief, uncle, as if someone like you would ever settle down with someone like that, if you really meant getting married! What would your family think?”

“Why, my dear boy, they'd simply ea—eat me up,—I—I know their cunning and malice of old! My dear fellow—you won't believe it—but I assure you I was afraid they were going to put me into a lun—atic asylum! a common ma—ad-house! Goodness me, think of that! Whatever should I have done with myself all day in a ma—ad-house?”

“Why, my dear boy, they’d just eat me alive—I know how clever and cruel they can be! My dear friend—you won’t believe it—but I swear I was terrified they’d send me to a mental hospital! An actual madhouse! Goodness, just think about that! What would I have done all day in a madhouse?”

“Of course, of course! Well, I won't leave your side, then, uncle, when you go downstairs. There are guests there too!”

"Of course! I won't leave you, uncle, when you go downstairs. There are guests down there too!"

“Guests? dear me! I—I——”

“Guests? Oh my! I— I—”

“Don't be afraid, uncle; I shall be by you!”

"Don't worry, Uncle; I'll be right by your side!"

“I—I'm so much obliged to you, my dear boy; you have simply sa—ved me, you have indeed! But, do you know what,—I think I'd better go away altogether!”

“I—I’m so grateful to you, my dear boy; you’ve really saved me! But, you know what? I think it’s best if I just leave altogether!”

“To-morrow, uncle! to-morrow morning at seven! and this evening you must be sure to say, in the presence of everybody, that you are starting away at seven next morning: you must say good-bye to-night!”

"Tomorrow, Uncle! Tomorrow morning at seven! And this evening, you have to make sure to tell everyone that you're leaving at seven in the morning: you need to say goodbye tonight!"

“Un—doubtedly, undoubtedly—I shall go;—but what if they talk to me as though I were engaged to the young wo—oman?”

"Sure, I'll go; but what if they talk to me like I'm involved with the young woman?"

“Don't you fear, uncle! I shall be there! And mind, whatever they say or hint to you, you must declare that you dreamed the whole thing—as indeed you did, of course?”

“Don’t worry, Uncle! I’ll be there! And remember, no matter what they say or suggest to you, you have to say that you dreamed the whole thing—which you really did, of course?”

“Ye—yes, quite so, un—doubtedly so! But, do you know my dear boy, it was a most be—witching dream, for all that! She is a wond—erfully lovely girl, my boy,—such a figure—bewitching—be—witching!”

"Yes, definitely, no doubt about it! But you know, my dear boy, it was a really captivating dream, despite everything! She is an incredibly beautiful girl—such an enchanting presence—captivating—captivating!"

“Well, au revoir, uncle! I'm going down, now, and you——”

"Alright, see you later, Uncle! I'm going down now, and you——"

“How! How! you are not going to leave me alone?” cried the old man, greatly alarmed.

"What! What! You're not going to leave me alone?" yelled the old man, very worried.

“No, no—oh no, uncle; but we must enter the room separately. First, I will go in, and then you come down; that will be better!”

“No, no—oh no, uncle; but we should enter the room separately. First, I’ll go in, and then you can come down; that would be better!”

“Very well, very well. Besides, I just want to note down one little i—dea——”

"Okay, okay. I just want to quickly note one small idea——"

“Capital, uncle! jot it down, and then come at once; don't wait any longer; and to-morrow morning——”

"Money, uncle! Write it down, and then come right over; don't wait any longer; and tomorrow morning——"

“And to-morrow morning away we go to the Her—mitage, straight to the Her—mitage! Charming—charm—ing! but, do you know, my boy,—she's a fas—cinating girl—she is indeed! be—witching! Such a bust! and, really, if I were to marry, I—I—really——”

"Tomorrow morning we’re heading to the Hermitage, right to the Hermitage! So lovely! But, you know, my boy—she's an amazing girl—she truly is! Captivating! What a figure! And honestly, if I were to get married, I—I—really——"

“No, no, uncle! Heaven forbid!”

“No, no, uncle! Absolutely not!”

“Yes—yes—quite so—Heaven for—bid!—well, au revoir, my friend—I'll come directly; by the bye—I meant to ask you, have you read Kazanoff's Memoirs?”

"Yes—yes—exactly—God forbid!—anyway, see you later, my friend—I’ll be there soon. By the way, I wanted to ask you, have you read Kazanoff's Memoirs?”

“Yes, uncle. Why?”

"Yes, uncle. Why?"

“Yes, yes, quite so—I forget what I wanted to say——”

“Yeah, yeah, for sure—I can’t remember what I wanted to say——”

“You'll remember afterwards, uncle! au revoir!

“You'll remember later, uncle! au revoir!

Au revoir, my boy, au revoir—but, I say, it was a bewitching dream, a most be—witching dream!”

Goodbye, my boy, goodbye—but I have to say, it was a magical dream, a really magical dream!”


CHAPTER 12.

“Here we all are, all of us, come to spend the evening; Proskovia Ilinishna is coming too, and Luisa Karlovna and all!” cried Mrs. Antipova as she entered the salon, and looked hungrily round. She was a neat, pretty little woman! she was well-dressed, and knew it.

“Here we all are, everyone, ready to spend the evening; Proskovia Ilinishna is on her way too, along with Luisa Karlovna and the rest!” exclaimed Mrs. Antipova as she walked into the living room and scanned the room eagerly. She was a tidy, attractive woman! She was well-dressed and was aware of it.

She looked greedily around, as I say, because she had an idea that the prince and Zina were hidden together somewhere about the room.

She looked around eagerly, as I mentioned, because she suspected that the prince and Zina were hiding together somewhere in the room.

“Yes, and Katerina Petrovna, and Felisata Michaelovna are coming as well,” added Natalia Dimitrievna, a huge woman—whose figure had pleased the prince so much, and who looked more like a grenadier than anything else. This monster had been hand and glove with little Mrs. Antipova for the last three weeks; they were now quite inseparable. Natalia looked as though she could pick her little friend up and swallow her, bones and all, without thinking.

"Yes, Katerina Petrovna and Felisata Michaelovna are coming too," added Natalia Dimitrievna, a large woman—her figure had impressed the prince greatly, and she resembled more of a soldier than anything else. This giantess had been very close with petite Mrs. Antipova for the past three weeks; they were now practically inseparable. Natalia looked like she could pick up her little friend and swallow her whole, bones and all, without a second thought.

“I need not say with what rapture I welcome you both to my house, and for a whole evening, too!” piped Maria Alexandrovna, a little recovered from her first shock of amazement; “but do tell me, what miracle is it that has brought you all to-day, when I had quite despaired of ever seeing anyone of you in my house again?”

“I can't say how excited I am to have both of you at my place, and for the whole evening, too!” Maria Alexandrovna exclaimed, slightly recovering from her initial shock of surprise; "But please, tell me, what miracle brought you all here today, when I had nearly lost hope of seeing any of you in my house again?"

“Oh, oh! my dear Maria Alexandrovna!” said Natalia, very affectedly, but sweetly. The attributes of sweetness and affectation were a curious contrast to her personal appearance.

“Oh, my dear Maria Alexandrovna!” said Natalia, sounding very emotional yet sweet. The mix of sweetness and being overly dramatic was an odd match for her looks.

“You see, dearest Maria Alexandrovna,” chirped Mrs. Antipova, “we really must get on with the private theatricals question! It was only this very day that Peter Michaelovitch was saying how bad it was of us to have made no progress towards rehearsing, and so on; and that it was quite time we brought all our silly squabbles to an end! Well, four of us got together to-day, and then it struck us ‘Let's all go to Maria Alexandrovna's, and settle the matter once for all!’ So Natalia Dimitrievna let all the rest know that we were to meet here! We'll soon settle it—I don't think we should allow it to be said that we do nothing but ‘squabble’ over the preliminaries and get no farther, do you, dear Maria Alexandrovna?” She added, playfully, and kissing our heroine affectionately, “Goodness me, Zenaida, I declare you grow prettier every day!” And she betook herself to embracing Zina with equal affection.

"You see, dear Maria," Mrs. Antipova said cheerfully, "We really need to move forward with the private theater topic! Just today, Peter Michaelovitch pointed out how bad it is that we haven't made any progress on rehearsals, and that it's about time we end all our pointless arguments! Well, four of us got together today, and we thought, ‘Let’s all go to Maria Alexandrovna’s and settle this once and for all!’ So Natalia Dimitrievna informed everyone else that we were meeting here! We'll figure it out quickly—I don’t think we should let it be said that we only ‘argue’ over the details and never make any progress, do you, dear Maria Alexandrovna?” She added playfully, kissing our heroine affectionately, “Wow, Zenaida, I swear you get more beautiful every day!” And she hugged Zina with the same affection.

“She has nothing else to do, but sit and grow more and more beautiful!” said Natalia with great sweetness, rubbing her huge hands together.

"She has nothing to do but sit and become more and more beautiful!" said Natalia with great warmth, rubbing her large hands together.

“Oh, the devil take them all! they know I care nothing about private theatricals—cursed magpies!” reflected Maria Alexandrovna, beside herself with rage.

“Oh, forget them all! They know I couldn't care less about private shows—just annoying chatterboxes!” thought Maria Alexandrovna, bursting with anger.

“Especially, dear, as that delightful prince is with you just now. You know there is a private theatre in his house at Donchanof, and we have discovered that somewhere or other there, there are a lot of old theatrical properties and decorations and scenery. The prince was at my house to-day, but I was so surprised to see him that it all went clean out of my head and I forgot to ask him. Now we'll broach the subject before him. You must support me and we'll persuade him to send us all the old rubbish that can be found. We want to get the prince to come and see the play, too! He is sure to subscribe, isn't he—as it is for the poor? Perhaps he would even take a part; he is such a dear, kind, willing old man. If only he did, it would make the fortune of our play!”

"Especially since that charming prince is with you right now. You know there's a private theater in his house at Donchanof, and we've discovered that there are lots of old theatrical props, decorations, and scenery there. The prince was at my place today, but I was so surprised to see him that I completely forgot to ask him. Let's bring it up with him now. You have to back me up, and we'll convince him to send us all the old stuff he can find. We want to get the prince to come see the play too! He’ll definitely subscribe, right? After all, it's for the less fortunate! Maybe he would even take a role; he’s such a sweet, kind, eager old man. If only he would, it would make our play a success!"

“Of course he will take a part! why, he can be made to play any part!” remarked Natalia significantly.

"Of course he’ll take a role! He can play any role!" remarked Natalia with emphasis.

Mrs. Antipova had not exaggerated. Guests poured in every moment! Maria Alexandrovna hardly had time to receive one lot and make the usual exclamations of surprise and delight exacted by the laws of etiquette before another arrival would be announced.

Mrs. Antipova wasn't exaggerating. Guests kept pouring in every moment! Maria Alexandrovna barely had time to greet one group and make the usual surprised and delighted exclamations required by etiquette before another arrival was announced.

I will not undertake to describe all these good people. I will only remark that every one of them, on arrival, looked about her cunningly; and that every face wore an expression of expectation and impatience.

I won't try to describe all these good people. I'll just point out that each one of them, when they arrived, glanced around slyly; and every face showed a look of anticipation and impatience.

Some of them came with the distinct intention of witnessing some scene of a delightfully scandalous nature, and were prepared to be very angry indeed if it should turn out that they were obliged to leave the house without the gratification of their hopes.

Some of them came with the clear intention of witnessing a delightfully scandalous scene and were ready to be very upset if they had to leave the house without fulfilling their expectations.

All behaved in the most amiable and affectionate manner towards their hostess; but Maria Alexandrovna firmly braced her nerves for battle.

All acted in the most friendly and loving way towards their hostess; but Maria Alexandrovna steeled herself for a fight.

Many apparently natural and innocent questions were asked about the prince; but in each one might be detected some hint or insinuation.

Many seemingly natural and innocent questions were asked about the prince, but hidden within each of them was some hint or suggestion.

Tea came in, and people moved about and changed places: one group surrounded the piano; Zina was requested to play and sing, but answered drily that she was not quite well—and the paleness of her face bore out this assertion. Inquiries were made for Mosgliakoff; and these inquiries were addressed to Zina.

Tea was served, and people started moving around and changing spots: one group gathered around the piano; Zina was asked to play and sing, but she replied curtly that she wasn't feeling well—and her pale face confirmed that. People asked about Mosgliakoff, directing their questions to Zina.

Maria Alexandrovna proved that she had the eyes and ears of ten ordinary mortals. She saw and heard all that was going on in every corner of the room; she heard and answered every question asked, and answered readily and cleverly. She was dreadfully anxious about Zina, however, and wondered why she did not leave the room, as she usually did on such occasions.

Maria Alexandrovna proved that she had the eyes and ears of ten ordinary people. She noticed everything happening in every corner of the room; she heard and responded to every question asked, answering promptly and smartly. However, she was really worried about Zina and couldn't understand why she hadn’t left the room, as she typically did in situations like this.

Poor Afanassy came in for his share of notice, too. It was the custom of these amiable people of Mordasoff to do their best to set Maria Alexandrovna and her husband “by the ears;” but to-day there were hopes of extracting valuable news and secrets out of the candid simplicity of the latter.

Poor Afanassy got his share of attention as well. It was a habit of these friendly people of Mordasoff to try their best to stir up trouble between Maria Alexandrovna and her husband "by the ears;" but today there were hopes of getting valuable news and secrets from the straightforward simplicity of the latter.

Maria Alexandrovna watched the state of siege into which the wretched Afanassy was thrown, with great anxiety; he was answering “H'm!” to all questions put to him, as instructed; but with so wretched an expression and so extremely artificial a mien that Maria Alexandrovna could barely restrain her wrath.

Maria Alexandrovna watched the state of siege that the unfortunate Afanassy was thrown into with a lot of anxiety; he was responding “Hm!” to all the questions asked of him, as he had been told; but he had such a miserable expression and such an obviously forced demeanor that Maria Alexandrovna could hardly hold back her anger.

“Maria Alexandrovna! your husband won't have a word to say to me!” remarked a sharp-faced little lady with a devil-may-care manner, as though she cared nothing for anybody, and was not to be abashed under any circumstances. “Do ask him to be a little more courteous towards ladies!”

“Maria Alexandrovna! Your husband won't say a word to me!” said a sharp-faced little lady with a carefree attitude, as if she didn't care about anyone and wouldn't be embarrassed no matter what. "Please ask him to be a little more courteous to the women!"

“I really don't know myself what can have happened to him to-day!” said Maria Alexandrovna, interrupting her conversation with Mrs. Antipova and Natalia, and laughing merrily; “he is so dreadfully uncommunicative! He has scarcely said a word even to me, all day! Why don't you answer Felisata Michaelovna, Afanassy? What did you ask him?”

"I really have no idea what could have happened to him today!" said Maria Alexandrovna, cutting off her chat with Mrs. Antipova and Natalia, and laughing happily; "He's so incredibly shut off! He's barely said anything to me all day! Why aren't you responding, Felisata Michaelovna, Afanassy? What did you ask him?"

“But, but—why, mammy, you told me yourself”—began the bewildered and lost Afanassy. At this moment he was standing at the fireside with one hand placed inside his waistcoat, in an artistic position which he had chosen deliberately, on mature reflection,—and he was sipping his tea. The questions of the ladies had so confused him that he was blushing like a girl.

"But, but—why, Mom, you told me yourself."—began the confused and lost Afanassy. At that moment, he was standing by the fire with one hand tucked inside his vest, in a pose he had chosen intentionally after thinking it over, and he was sipping his tea. The ladies' questions had flustered him so much that he was blushing like a girl.

When he began the justification of himself recorded above, he suddenly met so dreadful a look in the eyes of his infuriated spouse that he nearly lost all consciousness, for terror!

When he started to justify himself as mentioned above, he suddenly encountered such a frightening look in the eyes of his angry spouse that he nearly fainted from fear!

Uncertain what to do, but anxious to recover himself and win back her favour once more, he said nothing, but took a gulp of tea to restore his scattered senses.

Uncertain what to do but eager to regain his composure and win her back, he didn’t say anything and took a sip of tea to gather his thoughts.

Unfortunately the tea was too hot; which fact, together with the hugeness of the gulp he took—quite upset him. He burned his throat, choked, sent the cup flying, and burst into such a fit of coughing that he was obliged to leave the room for a time, awakening universal astonishment by his conduct.

Unfortunately, the tea was too hot, and the large gulp he took really threw him off. He burned his throat, choked, sent the cup flying, and started coughing so uncontrollably that he had to leave the room for a while, leaving everyone surprised by his reaction.

In a word, Maria Alexandrovna saw clearly enough that her guests knew all about it, and had assembled with malicious intent! The situation was dangerous! They were quite capable of confusing and overwhelming the feeble-minded old prince before her very eyes! They might even carry him off bodily—after stirring up a quarrel between the old man and herself! Anything might happen.

In short, Maria Alexandrovna realized that her guests were fully aware of the situation and had gathered with bad intentions! It was a risky situation! They could easily confuse and overpower the weak-minded old prince right in front of her! They might even take him away entirely—after causing a fight between the old man and her! Anything could happen.

But fate had prepared her one more surprise. The door opened and in came Mosgliakoff—who, as she thought, was far enough away at his godfather's, and would not come near her to-night! She shuddered as though something had hurt her.

But fate had prepared one more surprise for her. The door opened and in walked Mosgliakoff—who, as she believed, was far enough away at his godfather's and wouldn't come near her tonight! She shuddered as if something had harmed her.

Mosgliakoff stood a moment at the door, looking around at the company. He was a little bewildered, and could not conceal his agitation, which showed itself very clearly in his expression.

Mosgliakoff stood for a moment at the door, looking around at the crowd. He felt a bit confused and couldn’t hide his nervousness, which was obvious in his expression.

“Why, it's Paul Alexandrovitch! and you told us he had gone to his godfather's, Maria Alexandrovna. We were told you had hidden yourself away from us, Paul Alexandrovitch!” cried Natalia.

“Wait, it’s Paul Alexandrovitch! You said he went to his godfather’s, Maria Alexandrovna. We heard you’ve been hiding from us, Paul Alexandrovitch!” cried Natalia.

“Hidden myself?” said Paul, with a crooked sort of a smile. “What a strange expression! Excuse me, Natalia Dimitrievna, but I never hide from anyone; I have no cause to do so, that I know of! Nor do I ever hide anyone else!” he added, looking significantly at Maria Alexandrovna.

"Hide?" Paul said with a crooked smile. "That’s a weird thing to say! Sorry, Natalia Dimitrievna, but I don't hide from anyone; I have no reason to! And I don't hide anyone else either!" He added, glancing meaningfully at Maria Alexandrovna.

Maria Alexandrovna trembled in her shoes.

Maria Alexandrovna trembled in her shoes.

“Surely this fool of a man is not up to anything disagreeable!” she thought. “No, no! that would be worse than anything!” She looked curiously and anxiously into his eyes.

"Surely this fool isn't planning anything bad!" she thought. "No, no! That would be worse than anything!" She looked into his eyes with curiosity and worry.

“Is it true, Paul Alexandrovitch, that you have just been politely dismissed?—the Government service, I mean, of course!” remarked the daring Felisata Michaelovna, looking impertinently into his eyes.

"Is it true, Paul Alexandrovitch, that you've just been let go politely?—I'm referring to the government job, of course!" said the bold Felisata Michaelovna, staring directly into his eyes.

“Dismissed! How dismissed? I'm simply changing my department, that's all! I am to be placed at Petersburg!” Mosgliakoff answered, drily.

"Dismissed! What do you mean, dismissed? I'm just transferring departments, that’s all! I'm being moved to Petersburg!" Mosgliakoff replied, dryly.

“Oh! well, I congratulate you!” continued the bold young woman. “We were alarmed to hear that you were trying for a—a place down here at Mordasoff. The berths here are wretched, Paul Alexandrovitch—no good at all, I assure you!”

“Oh! Well, congrats!” continued the confident young woman. "We were concerned to hear you were applying for a job here at Mordasoff. The positions here are awful, Paul Alexandrovitch—definitely not worth it, I assure you!"

“I don't know—there's a place as teacher at the school, vacant, I believe,” remarked Natalia.

"I’m not sure—there's a teaching position available at the school, I believe." said Natalia.

This was such a crude and palpable insinuation that even Mrs. Antipova was ashamed of her friend, and kicked her, under the table.

This was such a obvious and crass suggestion that even Mrs. Antipova felt embarrassed for her friend and kicked her under the table.

“You don't suppose Paul Alexandrovitch would accept the place vacated by a wretched little schoolmaster!” said Felisata Michaelovna.

"You can't seriously think Paul Alexandrovitch would take the place of a pathetic little schoolmaster!" said Felisata Michaelovna.

But Paul did not answer. He turned at this moment, and encountered Afanassy Matveyevitch, just returning into the room. The latter offered him his hand. Mosgliakoff, like a fool, looked beyond poor Afanassy, and did not take his outstretched hand: annoyed to the limits of endurance, he stepped up to Zina, and muttered, gazing angrily into her eyes:

But Paul didn’t answer. At that moment, he turned and saw Afanassy Matveyevitch just coming back into the room. The latter offered his hand. Mosgliakoff, acting foolishly, looked past poor Afanassy and didn’t take his outstretched hand: pushed to his limit with annoyance, he approached Zina and muttered, glaring angrily into her eyes:

“This is all thanks to you! Wait a bit; you shall see this very day whether I am a fool or not!”

"This is all your fault! Just wait a bit; you'll find out today if I'm a fool or not!"

“Why put off the revelation? It is clear enough already!” said Zina, aloud, staring contemptuously at her former lover.

"Why wait for the truth? It's already clear!" said Zina, loud enough for all to hear, looking down at her ex with disdain.

Mosgliakoff hurriedly left her. He did not half like the loud tone she spoke in.

Mosgliakoff quickly left her. He didn't like the loud way she talked.

“Have you been to your godfather's?” asked Maria Alexandrovna at last, determined to sound matters in this direction.

"Have you visited your godfather's?" Maria Alexandrovna finally asked, wanting to explore that topic.

“No, I've just been with uncle.”

“No, I was just hanging out with my uncle.”

“With your uncle! What! have you just come from the prince now?”

"With your uncle! What! Did you just come from the prince?"

“Oh—oh! and we were told the prince was asleep!” added Natalia Dimitrievna, looking daggers at Maria Alexandrovna.

“Oh—oh! And we were told that the prince was sleeping!” added Natalia Dimitrievna, shooting a glare at Maria Alexandrovna.

“Do not be disturbed about the prince, Natalia Dimitrievna,” replied Paul, “he is awake now, and quite restored to his senses. He was persuaded to drink a good deal too much wine, first at your house, and then here; so that he quite lost his head, which never was too strong. However, I have had a talk with him, and he now seems to have entirely recovered his judgment, thank God! He is coming down directly to take his leave, Maria Alexandrovna, and to thank you for all your kind hospitality; and to-morrow morning early we are off to the Hermitage. Thence I shall myself see him safe home to Donchanovo, in order that he may be far from the temptation to further excesses like that of to-day. There I shall give him over into the hands of Stepanida Matveyevna, who must be back at home by this time, and who will assuredly never allow him another opportunity of going on his travels, I'll answer for that!”

"Don't worry about the prince, Natalia Dimitrievna," replied Paul, "He's awake now and has completely come to his senses. He was persuaded to drink way too much wine, first at your place, then here; so he lost his head, which was never too strong to begin with. But I've talked to him, and he seems to have fully regained his judgment, thank God! He’s coming down right away to say goodbye, Maria Alexandrovna, and to thank you for your wonderful hospitality; and tomorrow morning, we’re leaving for the Hermitage. From there, I’ll personally make sure he gets home to Donchanovo, so he stays far away from the temptation of more excesses like today’s. I'll hand him over to Stepanida Matveyevna, who should be back home by now, and I can guarantee she won’t give him another chance to go off traveling like that!"

So saying, Mosgliakoff stared angrily at Maria Alexandrovna. The latter sat still, apparently dumb with amazement. I regret to say—it gives me great pain to record it—that, perhaps for the first time in her life, my heroine was decidedly alarmed.

So saying, Mosgliakoff glared at Maria Alexandrovna. She sat there, seemingly speechless with shock. I regret to say—it pains me to write this—that, perhaps for the first time in her life, my heroine was genuinely frightened.

“So the prince is off to-morrow morning! Dear me; why is that?” inquired Natalia Dimitrievna, very sweetly, of Maria Alexandrovna.

"The prince is leaving tomorrow morning! Oh wow, why is that?" asked Natalia Dimitrievna, very sweetly, of Maria Alexandrovna.

“Yes. How is that?” asked Mrs. Antipova, in astonishment.

“Yeah. How does that work?” asked Mrs. Antipova, astonished.

“Yes; dear me! how comes that, I wonder!” said two or three voices. “How can that be? When we were told—dear me! How very strange!”

“Yeah; wow! I’m curious how that happened!” said a few voices. “How is that possible? We were told—wow! That’s super strange!”

But the mistress of the house could not find words to reply in.

But the mistress of the house couldn't find the right words to respond.

However, at this moment the general attention was distracted by a most unwonted and eccentric episode. In the next room was heard a strange noise—sharp exclamations and hurrying feet, which was followed by the sudden appearance of Sophia Petrovna, the fidgety guest who had called upon Maria Alexandrovna in the morning.

However, at that moment, everyone's attention was pulled away by a really unusual and eccentric event. From the next room, there were strange sounds—loud exclamations and hurried footsteps—followed by the sudden entrance of Sophia Petrovna, the anxious guest who had visited Maria Alexandrovna earlier that morning.

Sophia Petrovna was a very eccentric woman indeed—so much so that even the good people of Mordasoff could not support her, and had lately voted her out of society. I must observe that every evening, punctually at seven, this lady was in the habit of having, what she called, “a snack,” and that after this snack, which she declared was for the benefit of her liver, her condition was well emancipated, to use no stronger term. She was in this very condition, as described, now, as she appeared flinging herself into Maria Alexandrovna's salon.

Sophia Petrovna was a very eccentric woman—so much so that even the good people of Mordasoff couldn't tolerate her and had recently voted her out of society. I should mention that every evening, precisely at seven, this lady would have what she called, “a snack,” and after this snack, which she insisted was for the health of her liver, she felt quite free, to say the least. She was in this particular state as described when she burst into Maria Alexandrovna's salon.

“Oho! so this is how you treat me, Maria Alexandrovna!” she shouted at the top of her voice. “Oh! don't be afraid, I shall not inflict myself upon you for more than a minute! I won't sit down. I just came in to see if what they said was true! Ah! so you go in for balls and receptions and parties, and Sophia Petrovna is to sit at home alone, and knit stockings, is she? You ask the whole town in, and leave me out, do you? Yes, and I was mon ange, and ‘dear,’ and all the rest of it when I came in to warn you of Natalia Dimitrievna having got hold of the prince! And now this very Natalia Dimitrievna, whom you swore at like a pickpocket, and who was just about as polite when she spoke of you, is here among your guests? Oh, don't mind me, Natalia Dimitrievna, I don't want your chocolat à la santé at a penny the ounce, six cups to the ounce! thanks, I can do better at home; t'fu, a good deal better.”

"Oh! So this is how you treat me, Maria Alexandrovna!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. “Oh! Don’t worry, I won’t take up more than a minute of your time! I won’t sit down. I just came in to see if what I heard was true! Ah! So you’re throwing balls, receptions, and parties while Sophia Petrovna is stuck home alone knitting stockings, huh? You invite everyone in town and leave me out, right? Yes, and I was your mon ange, and ‘dear,’ and all that when I came in to warn you that Natalia Dimitrievna had gotten close to the prince! And now this very Natalia Dimitrievna, whom you insulted like a thief, and who wasn’t exactly friendly to you, is here among your guests? Oh, don’t mind me, Natalia Dimitrievna, I don’t want your chocolat à la santé at a penny an ounce, six cups to the ounce! No thanks, I can do way better at home; t'fu, a lot better.”

“Evidently!” observed Natalia Dimitrievna.

“Clearly!” observed Natalia Dimitrievna.

“But—goodness gracious, Sophia Petrovna!” cried the hostess, flushing with annoyance; “what is it all about? Do show a little common sense!”

“But—oh my god, Sophia Petrovna!” exclaimed the hostess, her face reddening with irritation; “What's happening? Please use some common sense!”

“Oh, don't bother about me, Maria Alexandrovna, thank you! I know all about it—oh, dear me, yes!—I know all about it!” cried Sophia Petrovna, in her shrill squeaky voice, from among the crowd of guests who now surrounded her, and who seemed to derive immense satisfaction from this unexpected scene. “Oh, yes, I know all about it, I assure you! Your friend Nastasia came over and told me all! You got hold of the old prince, made him drunk and persuaded him to make an offer of marriage to your daughter Zina—whom nobody else will marry; and I daresay you suppose you are going to be a very great lady, indeed—a sort of duchess in lace and jewellery. Tfu! Don't flatter yourself; you may not be aware that I, too, am a colonel's lady! and if you don't care to ask me to your betrothal parties, you needn't: I scorn and despise you and your parties too! I've seen honester women than you, you know! I have dined at Countess Zalichvatsky's; a chief commissioner proposed for my hand! A lot I care for your invitations. Tfu!”

“Oh, don’t worry about me, Maria Alexandrovna, thanks! I know everything—oh, yes, really!—I know it all!” shouted Sophia Petrovna in her high-pitched voice, surrounded by a group of guests who seemed to be enjoying this unexpected drama. “Oh, yes, I know everything, I promise! Your friend Nastasia came over and told me everything! You captured the old prince, got him drunk, and convinced him to propose to your daughter Zina—whom no one else wants to marry; and I bet you think you'll become quite the lady, like some sort of duchess in lace and jewelry. Tfu! Don’t get too cocky; you might not realize I’m also a colonel’s wife! And if you don’t want to invite me to your engagement parties, that’s fine: I look down on you and your parties! I’ve known women more honorable than you! I've dined at Countess Zalichvatsky's; a chief commissioner even proposed to me! I couldn’t care less about your invitations. Tfu!”

“Look here, Sophia Petrovna,” said Maria Alexandrovna, beside herself with rage; “I assure you that people do not indulge in this sort of sally at respectable houses; especially in the condition you are now in! And let me tell you that if you do not immediately relieve me of your presence and eloquence, I shall be obliged to take the matter into my own hands!”

"Hey, Sophia Petrovna," said Maria Alexandrovna, totally furious; “I promise you that people don’t behave like this in good homes; especially considering the situation you’re in right now! And let me be clear, if you don’t leave and speak properly right away, I will have to take matters into my own hands!”

“Oh, I know—you'll get your people to turn me out! Don't trouble yourself—I know the way out! Good-bye,—marry your daughter to whom you please, for all I care. And as for you, Natalia Dimitrievna, I will thank you not to laugh at me! I may not have been asked here, but at all events I did not dance a can-can for the prince's benefit. What may you be laughing at, Mrs. Antipova? I suppose you haven't heard that your great friend Lushiloff has broken his leg?—he has just been taken home. Tfu! Good-bye, Maria Alexandrovna—good luck to you! Tfu!”

“Oh, I get it—you'll have your people throw me out! Don't worry—I know how to leave! Goodbye—marry your daughter to whoever you want, it’s fine by me. And as for you, Natalia Dimitrievna, please don’t laugh at me! I may not have been invited, but at least I didn’t perform a can-can for the prince. What are you laughing at, Mrs. Antipova? I guess you haven’t heard that your great friend Lushiloff broke his leg? He just got taken home. Ugh! Goodbye, Maria Alexandrovna—good luck to you! Ugh!”

Sophia Petrovna now disappeared. All the guests laughed; Maria Alexandrovna was in a state of indescribable fury.

Sophia Petrovna now vanished. All the guests laughed; Maria Alexandrovna was in a state of utter rage.

“I think the good lady must have been drinking!” said Natalia Dimitrievna, sweetly.

"I think the nice lady must have had a drink!" said Natalia Dimitrievna, sweetly.

“But what audacity!”

“But how bold!”

Quelle abominable femme!

“What an awful woman!”

“What a raving lunatic!”

“What a crazy person!”

“But really, what excessively improper things she says!”

"But seriously, the totally inappropriate things she says!"

“Yes, but what could she have meant by a 'betrothal party?' What sort of a betrothal party is this?” asked Felisata Michaelovna innocently.

“Yes, but what does she mean by a 'betrothal party?' What kind of betrothal party is this?” asked Felisata Michaelovna innocently.

“It is too bad—too bad!” Maria Alexandrovna burst out at last. “It is just such abominable women as this that sow nonsensical rumours about! it is not the fact that there are such women about, Felisata Michaelovna, that is so surprising; the astonishing part of the matter is that ladies can be found who support and encourage them, and believe their abominable tales, and——”

“It’s really unfortunate—so unfortunate!” Maria Alexandrovna finally exclaimed. "It's exactly these awful women who spread ridiculous rumors! It's not surprising that there are women like that, Felisata Michaelovna; what's really shocking is that there are ladies who support and promote them, and actually believe their awful stories, and——"

“The prince, the prince!” cried all the guests at once.

“The prince, the prince!” shouted all the guests at once.

“Oh, oh, here he is—the dear, dear prince!”

“Oh, here he is—the beloved prince!”

“Well, thank goodness, we shall hear all the particulars now!” murmured Felisata Michaelovna to her neighbour.

"Thank goodness, we’ll finally get to hear all the details now!" murmured Felisata Michaelovna to her neighbor.


CHAPTER 13.

The prince entered and smiled benignly around.

The prince walked in and smiled warmly at everyone.

All the agitation which his conversation with Mosgliakoff, a quarter of an hour since, had aroused in his chicken-heart vanished at the sight of the ladies.

All the anxiety that his conversation with Mosgliakoff a little while ago had stirred up in him disappeared as soon as he saw the ladies.

Those gentle creatures received him with chirps and exclamations of joy. Ladies always petted our old friend the prince, and were—as a rule—wonderfully familiar with him. He had a way of amusing them with his own individuality which was astonishing! Only this morning Felisata Michaelovna had announced that she would sit on his knee with the greatest pleasure, if he liked; “because he was such a dear old pet of an old man!”

Those gentle creatures welcomed him with cheerful chirps and expressions of joy. The ladies always adored our old friend the prince and were—usually—delightfully familiar with him. He had a unique way of entertaining them with his personality that was truly remarkable! Just this morning, Felisata Michaelovna stated that she would happily sit on his lap if he wanted; "because he was such a beloved old pet of the old man!"

Maria Alexandrovna fastened her eyes on him, to read—if she could—if it were but the slightest indication of his state of mind, and to get a possible idea for a way out of this horribly critical position. But there was nothing to be made of his face; it was just as before—just as ever it was!

Maria Alexandrovna fixed her gaze on him, trying to read—if she could—any hint of his state of mind, and to find a possible way out of this incredibly critical situation. But she couldn't make anything of his expression; it was the same as before—just like it always was!

“Ah—h! here's the prince at last!” cried several voices. “Oh, Prince, how we have waited and waited for you!”

"Ah—h! The prince is finally here!" cried several voices. “Oh, Prince, we’ve been waiting for you for such a long time!”

“With impatience, Prince, with impatience!” another chorus took up the strain.

"With impatience, Your Highness, with impatience!" another group joined in.

“Dear me, how very flat—tering!” said the old man, settling himself near the tea-table.

“Wow, that's so flattering!” said the old man, settling himself near the tea table.

The ladies immediately surrounded him. There only remained Natalia Dimitrievna and Mrs. Antipova with the hostess. Afanassy stood and smiled with great courtesy.

The women quickly gathered around him. Only Natalia Dimitrievna and Mrs. Antipova stayed with the hostess. Afanassy stood and smiled politely.

Mosgliakoff also smiled as he gazed defiantly at Zina, who, without taking the slightest notice of him, took a chair near her father, and sat down at the fireside.

Mosgliakoff also smiled as he looked defiantly at Zina, who, without acknowledging him at all, took a chair near her father and sat down by the fire.

“Prince, do tell us—is it true that you are about to leave us so soon?” asked Felisata Michaelovna.

“Prince, can you tell us—are you really leaving us so soon?” asked Felisata Michaelovna.

“Yes, yes, mesdames; I am going abroad almost im—mediately!”

“Yes, yes, ladies; I'm heading overseas almost immediately!”

“Abroad, Prince, abroad? Why, what can have caused you to take such a step as that?” cried several ladies at once.

“Traveling abroad, Prince? What in the world made you choose to do that?” cried several ladies at once.

“Yes—yes, abroad,” said the prince; “and do you know it is principally for the sake of the new i—deas——”

“Yeah—yeah, abroad,” said the prince; "Do you understand that it's mostly for the sake of the new ideas?"

“How, new ideas? what new ideas—what does he mean?” the astonished ladies asked of one another.

"What new ideas? What is he talking about?" the surprised ladies asked each other.

“Ye—yes. Quite so—new ideas!” repeated the prince with an air of deep conviction, “everybody goes abroad now for new ideas, and I'm going too, to see if I can pick any up.”

“Yeah—totally. Fresh ideas!” the prince reiterated with strong belief, "Everyone is traveling overseas for new ideas these days, and I'm going too to see if I can find some."

Up to this moment Maria Alexandrovna had listened to the conversation observantly; but it now struck her that the prince had entirely forgotten her existence—which would not do!

Up to this point, Maria Alexandrovna had been listening to the conversation closely; but now it hit her that the prince had completely overlooked her presence—which was unacceptable!

“Allow me, Prince, to introduce my husband, Afanassy Matveyevitch. He hastened up from our country seat so soon as ever he heard of your arrival in our house.”

“Let me introduce my husband, Afanassy Matveyevitch, Prince. He hurried over from our country house as soon as he found out you were here.”

Afanassy, under the impression that he was being praised, smiled amiably and beamed all over.

Afanassy, thinking he was being complimented, smiled warmly and lit up with joy.

“Very happy, very happy—Afanassy Mat—veyevitch!” said the prince. “Wait a moment: your name reminds me of something, Afanassy Mat—veyevitch; ye—yes, you are the man down at the village! Charming, charm—ing! Very glad, I'm sure. Do you remember, my boy,” (to Paul) “the nice little rhyme we fitted out to him? What was it?”

"So happy, so happy—Afanassy Mat—veyevitch!" said the prince. “Wait a moment: your name is ringing a bell, Afanassy Mat—veyevitch; yeah—yeah, you’re the guy from the village! Great, great! Really happy to see you, I’m sure. Do you remember, my boy,” (to Paul) "Do you remember the cute little rhyme we made for him? What was it?"

“Oh, I know, prince,” said Felisata Michaelovna—

“Oh, I get it, prince,” said Felisata Michaelovna—

‘When the husband’s away
The wife will play!

“Wasn't that it? We had it last year at the theatre.”

"Wasn't that it? We had that at the theater last year."

“Yes, yes, quite so, ye—yes, ‘the wife will play!’ That's it: charming, charming. So you are that ve—ry man? Dear me, I'm very glad, I'm sure,” said the prince, stretching out his hand, but not rising from his chair. “Dear me, and how is your health, my dear sir?”

"Yes, yes, exactly, you—yes, ‘the wife will play!’ That’s right: wonderful, wonderful. So you are that very man? Oh my, I’m really happy, I truly am," said the prince, extending his hand but not getting up from his chair. "Oh my, how's your health, my dear sir?"

“H'm!”

“Huh!”

“Oh, he's quite well, thank you, prince, quite well,” answered Maria Alexandrovna quickly.

“Oh, he's doing really well, thank you, prince, really well,” answered Maria Alexandrovna quickly.

“Ye—yes, I see he is—he looks it! And are you still at the vill—age? Dear me, very pleased, I'm sure; why, how red he looks, and he's always laugh—ing.”

"Yeah—yeah, I can see that he definitely looks it! Are you still in the village? Wow, I’m really glad to hear that; he looks so red and he’s always laughing."

Afanassy smiled and bowed, and even “scraped,” as the prince spoke, but at the last observation he suddenly, and without warning or apparent reason, burst into loud fits of laughter.

Afanassy smiled and bowed, and even "scratched," as the prince spoke, but at the last comment, he suddenly and unexpectedly burst into loud fits of laughter.

The ladies were delighted. Zina flushed up, and with flashing eyes darted a look at her mother, who, in her turn, was boiling over with rage.

The ladies were delighted. Zina blushed and, with sparkling eyes, shot a glance at her mother, who, in turn, was seething with anger.

It was time to change the conversation.

It was time to switch things up.

“Did you have a nice nap, prince?” she inquired in honied accents; but at the same time giving Afanassy to understand, with very un-honied looks that he might go—well, anywhere!

"Did you have a nice nap, prince?" she asked with a sweet tone, but at the same time giving Afanassy the clear message, with very unfriendly looks, that he could leave—well, anywhere!

“Oh, I slept won—derfully, wonderfully? And do you know, I had such a most fascinating, be—witching dream!”

“Oh, I slept so well! And guess what, I had the most amazing dream!”

“A dream? how delightful! I do so love to hear people tell their dreams,” cried Felisata.

"A dream? That’s amazing! I really love hearing people talk about their dreams," exclaimed Felisata.

“Oh, a fas—cinating dream,” stammered the old man again, “quite be—witching, but all the more a dead secret for that very reas—on.”

“Oh, what an interesting dream,” the old man stammered again, "really captivating, but that just adds to the mystery for that exact reason."

“Oh, Prince, you don't mean to say you can't tell us?” said Mrs. Antipova. “I suppose it's an extraordinary dream, isn't it?”

“Oh, Prince, are you really saying you can't share it with us?” said Mrs. Antipova. "I guess it's an extraordinary dream, right?"

“A dead secret!” repeated the prince, purposely whetting the curiosity of the ladies, and enjoying the fun.

“A kept secret!” the prince repeated, intentionally stirring the curiosity of the ladies and enjoying the moment.

“Then it must be interesting, oh, dreadfully interesting,” cried other ladies.

“Then it must be interesting, oh, really interesting,” cried other ladies.

“I don't mind taking a bet that the prince dreamed that he was kneeling at some lovely woman's feet and making a declaration of love,” said Felisata Michaelovna. “Confess, now, prince, that it was so? confess, dear prince, confess.”

“I bet the prince dreamed he was kneeling at the feet of some beautiful woman, declaring his love.” said Felisata Michaelovna. "Come on, prince, just admit it! Please, dear prince, just admit it."

“Yes, Prince, confess!” the chorus took up the cry. The old man listened solemnly until the last voice was hushed. The ladies' guesswork flattered his vanity wonderfully; he was as pleased as he could be. “Though I did say that my dream was a dead se—cret,” he replied at last, “still I am obliged to confess, dear lady, that to my great as—tonishment you have almost exactly guessed it.”

“Yeah, Prince, just confess!” the chorus echoed. The old man listened seriously until the last voice fell silent. The ladies' speculations really boosted his ego; he was as happy as he could be. "Even though I said my dream was a big secret," he finally responded, "I have to say, dear lady, that to my surprise, you're almost spot on."

“I've guessed it, I've guessed it,” cried Felisata, in a rapture of joy. “Well, prince, say what you like, but it's your plain duty to tell us the name of your beauty; come now, isn't it?”

"I got it, I got it," shouted Felisata, filled with joy. "Well, prince, say what you want, but it's your obligation to tell us the name of your beauty; come on, isn't it?"

“Of course, of course, prince.”

“Of course, of course, prince.”

“Is she in this town?”

“Is she in town?”

“Dear prince, do tell us.”

“Dear prince, please tell us.”

Darling prince, do, do tell us; you positively must,” was heard on all sides.

“Sweet prince, please, please tell us; you absolutely have to,” was heard on all sides.

Mesdames, mes—dames; if you must know, I will go so far as to say that it is the most charming, and be—witching, and vir—tuous lady I know,” said the prince, unctuously.

Ladies, ladies; if you want to know, I’d say she’s the most charming, enchanting, and virtuous woman I know,” said the prince, slickly.

“The most bewitching? and belonging to this place? Who can it be?” cried the ladies, interchanging looks and signs.

"Who's the most captivating person that belongs to this place? Who could it be?" exclaimed the ladies, exchanging glances and gestures.

“Why, of course, the young lady who is considered the reigning beauty here,” remarked Natalia Dimitrievna, rubbing her hands and looking hard at Zina with those cat's-eyes of hers. All joined her in staring at Zina.

"Of course, the young woman who’s considered the most beautiful around here," said Natalia Dimitrievna, rubbing her hands and staring intently at Zina with her cat-like eyes. Everyone else joined her in gazing at Zina.

“But, prince, if you dream those sort of things, why should not you marry somebody bona fide?” asked Felisata, looking around her with a significant expression.

“But, prince, if you have dreams like that, why shouldn’t you marry someone who is truly genuine?” asked Felisata, glancing around her with a knowing look.

“We would marry you off beautifully, prince!” said somebody else.

"We'll set up a wonderful wedding for you, prince!" said somebody else.

“Oh, dear prince, do marry!” chirped another.

“Oh, dear prince, do marry!” chirped another.

“Marry, marry, do marry!” was now the cry on all sides.

“Come on, let’s get married!” was now the shout from everyone around.

“Ye—yes. Why should I not ma—arry!” said the old man, confused and bewildered with all the cries and exclamations around him.

"Yeah—sure. Why shouldn't I get ma—married!" said the old man, confused and overwhelmed by all the shouts and exclamations around him.

“Uncle!” cried Mosgliakoff.

“Uncle!” cried Mosgliakoff.

“Ye—yes, my boy, quite so; I un—derstand what you mean. I may as well tell you, ladies, that I am not in a position to marry again; and having passed one most delightful evening with our fascinating hostess, I must start away to-morrow to the Hermitage, and then I shall go straight off abroad, and study the question of the enlightenment of Europe.”

"Yes, my boy, exactly; I know what you mean. I should let you ladies know that I'm not in a position to marry again. After having a lovely evening with our delightful hostess, I have to leave tomorrow for the Hermitage, and then I'm off to Europe to look into the topic of enlightenment."

Zina shuddered, and looked over at her mother with an expression of unspeakable anguish.

Zina shivered and glanced at her mom with a look of deep pain.

But Maria Alexandrovna had now made up her mind how to act; all this while she had played a mere waiting game, observing closely and carefully all that was said or done, although she could see only too clearly that her plans were undermined, and that her foes had come about her in numbers which were too great to be altogether pleasant.

But Maria Alexandrovna had now decided on her course of action; all this time she had just been waiting, closely and carefully watching everything that was said or done, even though she could see all too clearly that her plans were being undermined and that her enemies had surrounded her in such large numbers that it was more than a little uncomfortable.

At last, however, she comprehended the situation, she thought, completely. She had gauged how the matter stood in all its branches, and she determined to slay the hundred-headed hydra at one fell blow!

At last, though, she understood the situation, she believed, fully. She had figured out the matter in all its aspects, and she decided to take down the hundred-headed hydra in one swift move!

With great majesty, then, she rose from her seat, and approached the tea-table, stalking across the room with firm and dignified tread, as she looked around upon her pigmy foes. The fire of inspiration blazed in her eyes. She resolved to smite once, and annihilate this vile nest of poisonous scandal-adders: to destroy the miserable Mosgliakoff, as though he were a blackbeetle, and with one triumphant blow to reassert all her influence over this miserable old idiot-prince!

With great confidence, she stood up from her seat and walked over to the tea table, moving across the room with a strong and dignified stride, as she surveyed her tiny enemies. The spark of determination lit up her eyes. She decided to attack decisively and wipe out this despicable group of gossip-mongers: to take down the pathetic Mosgliakoff as if he were a cockroach, and with one powerful move, to reclaim all her influence over this foolish old prince!

Some audacity was requisite for such a performance, of course; but Maria Alexandrovna had not even to put her hand in her pocket for a supply of that particular commodity.

Some boldness was required for such a performance, of course; but Maria Alexandrovna didn’t even need to reach into her pocket for a supply of that particular quality.

Mesdames,” she began, solemnly, and with much dignity (Maria Alexandrovna was always a great admirer of solemnity); mesdames, I have been a listener to your conversation—to your witty remarks and merry jokes—long enough, and I consider that my turn has come, at last, to put in a word in contribution.

“Ladies,” she started, seriously and with great poise (Maria Alexandrovna always had a fondness for formality); Ladies, I’ve heard your conversation—your witty remarks and happy jokes—long enough, and I think it’s finally my chance to join in.”

“You are aware we have all met here accidentally (to my great joy, I must add—to my very great joy); but, though I should be the first to refuse to divulge a family secret before the strictest rules of ordinary propriety rendered such a revelation necessary, yet, as my dear guest here appears to me to have given us to understand, by covert hints and insinuations, that he is not averse to the matter becoming common property (he will forgive me if I have mistaken his intentions!)—I cannot help feeling that the prince is not only not averse, but actually desires me to make known our great family secret. Am I right, Prince?”

“You know we're all here by chance (which I'm really happy about—it brings me so much joy!); however, while I would usually be the first to keep a family secret until it absolutely needs to be shared, it seems my dear guest has hinted, through subtle cues and suggestions, that he's okay with this becoming public knowledge (he'll forgive me if I've misunderstood his intentions!)—I can't shake the feeling that the prince not only doesn’t mind, but actually wants me to share our big family secret. Am I right, Prince?”

“Ye—yes, quite so, quite so! Very glad, ve—ry glad, I'm sure!” said the prince, who had not the remotest idea what the good lady was talking about!

“Y-yeah, totally, totally! Very happy, v-ery happy, I’m sure!” said the prince, who had no clue what the woman was talking about!

Maria Alexandrovna, for greater effect, now paused to take breath, and looked solemnly and proudly around upon the assembled guests, all of whom were now listening with greedy but slightly disturbed curiosity to what their hostess was about to reveal to them.

Maria Alexandrovna paused for effect, taking a deep breath and looking around solemnly and proudly at the gathered guests, all of whom were now listening with eager but slightly anxious curiosity to what their hostess was about to share with them.

Mosgliakoff shuddered; Zina flushed up, and arose from her seat; Afanassy, seeing that something important was about to happen, blew his nose violently, in order to be ready for any emergency.

Mosgliakoff shuddered; Zina flushed and got up from her seat; Afanassy, noticing that something significant was about to happen, blew his nose loudly to prepare for any situation.

“Yes, ladies; I am ready—nay, gratified—to entrust my family secret to your keeping!——This evening, the prince, overcome by the beauty and virtues of my daughter, has done her the honour of proposing to me for her hand. Prince,” she concluded, in trembling tearful accents, “dear Prince; you must not, you cannot blame me for my candour! It is only my overwhelming joy that could have torn this dear secret prematurely from my heart: and what mother is there who will blame me in such a case as this?”

“Yes, everyone; I’m ready—no, I’m excited—to share my family secret with you! This evening, the prince, enchanted by my daughter’s beauty and qualities, has honored me by proposing to her. Prince,” she finished, her voice trembling with emotion, "Dear Prince, you can't blame me for being honest! It's only my immense joy that made me reveal this treasured secret too early: and what mother would criticize me in this situation?"

Words fail me to describe the effect produced by this most unexpected sally on the part of Maria Alexandrovna. All present appeared to be struck dumb with amazement. These perfidious guests, who had thought to frighten Maria Alexandrovna by showing her that they knew her secret; who thought to annihilate her by the premature revelation of that secret; who thought to overwhelm her, for the present, with their hints and insinuations; these guests were themselves struck down and pulverized by this fearless candour on her part! Such audacious frankness argued the consciousness of strength.

I'm at a loss for words to describe the impact of Maria Alexandrovna's unexpected outburst. Everyone present seemed utterly speechless with astonishment. These deceitful guests, who had hoped to intimidate Maria Alexandrovna by revealing that they knew her secret; who aimed to crush her with the premature disclosure of that secret; who thought they could overpower her, at least for now, with their subtle remarks and implications; these guests were completely taken aback and stunned by her bold honesty! Such daring openness showed she was fully aware of her own strength.

“So that the prince actually, and of his own free-will is really going to marry Zina? So they did not drink and bully and swindle him into it? So he is not to be married burglariously and forcibly? So Maria Alexandrovna is not afraid of anybody? Then we can't knock this marriage on the head—since the prince is not being married compulsorily!”

“So, the prince is genuinely going to marry Zina of his own choice? They didn’t use drinks, pressure, or tricks to make him do it? He’s not getting married against his will? Maria Alexandrovna isn’t afraid of anyone? Then we can't interfere with this marriage—since the prince isn’t being pressured into it!”

Such were the questions and exclamations the visitors now put to themselves and each other.

Such were the questions and exclamations that the visitors were now asking themselves and each other.

But very soon the whispers which the hostess's words had awakened all over the room, suddenly changed to chirps and exclamations of joy.

But very soon the whispers sparked by the hostess's words spread throughout the room, quickly transforming into excited chirps and shouts of joy.

Natalia Dimitrievna was the first to come forward and embrace Maria Alexandrovna; then came Mrs. Antipova; next Felisata Michaelovna. All present were shortly on their feet and moving about, changing places. Many of the ladies were pale with rage. Some began to congratulate Zina, who was confused enough without; some attached themselves to the wretched Afanassy Matveyevitch. Maria Alexandrovna stretched her arms theatrically, and embraced her daughter—almost by force.

Natalia Dimitrievna was the first to step up and hug Maria Alexandrovna; then came Mrs. Antipova, followed by Felisata Michaelovna. Soon, everyone was on their feet, moving around and changing places. Many of the ladies looked pale with anger. Some started to congratulate Zina, who was already feeling overwhelmed; others flocked around the unfortunate Afanassy Matveyevitch. Maria Alexandrovna dramatically extended her arms and hugged her daughter—almost as if it was forced.

The prince alone gazed upon the company with a sort of confused wonder; but he smiled on as before. He seemed to be pleased with the scene. At sight of the mother and daughter embracing, he took out his handkerchief, and wiped his eye, in the corner of which there really was a tear.

The prince looked at the group with a mix of confusion and amazement, but he kept smiling as he did before. He appeared to be enjoying the moment. When he saw the mother and daughter hugging, he pulled out his handkerchief and wiped away a tear that had actually formed in the corner of his eye.

Of course the company fell upon him with their congratulations before very long.

Of course, the company came to him with their congratulations before long.

“I congratulate you, Prince! I congratulate you!” came from all sides at once.

“Congrats, Prince!” came from every direction at once.

“So you are going to be married, Prince?”

“So you’re getting married, Prince?”

“So you really are going to marry?”

“So you are really going to marry?”

“Dear Prince! You really are to be married, then?”

"Dear Prince! So, you’re really getting married, huh?"

“Ye—yes, ye—yes; quite so, quite so!” replied the old fellow, delighted beyond measure with all the rapture and atmosphere of congratulation around him; “and I confess what I like best of all, is the ve—ery kind in—terest you all take in me! I shall never forget it, never for—get it! Charming! charming! You have brought the tears to my eyes!”

“Definitely, yes!” replied the old man, overjoyed by the excitement and congratulations surrounding him; "I have to say what I appreciate the most is the kind interest you all have shown in me! I will never forget it, never forget it! Amazing! Amazing! You’ve brought tears to my eyes!"

“Kiss me, prince!” cried Felisata Michaelovna, in stentorian tones.

"Kiss me, prince!" shouted Felisata Michaelovna, in booming tones.

“And I con—fess further,” continued the Prince, as well as the constant physical interruptions from all sides allowed him; “I confess I am beyond measure as—tonished that Maria Alexandrovna, our revered hostess, should have had the extraordinary penet—ration to guess my dream! She might have dreamed it herself, instead of me. Ex—traordinary perspicacity! Won—derful, wonderful!”

"And I need to say more," the Prince continued, as much as the constant interruptions from all sides allowed him; "I can’t believe how incredibly insightful Maria Alexandrovna, our esteemed hostess, was to understand my dream! She could have dreamed it herself instead of me. What amazing insight! Just amazing!"

“Oh, prince; your dream again!”

“Oh, prince; your dream again!”

“Oh, come, prince! admit—confess!” cried one and all.

“Oh, come on, prince! Just admit it—confess!” everyone shouted.

“Yes, prince, it is no use concealing it now; it is time we divulged this secret of ours!” said Maria Alexandrovna, severely and decidedly. “I quite entered into your refined, allegorical manner; the delightful delicacy with which you gave me to understand, by means of subtle insinuations, that you wished the fact of your engagement to be made known. Yes, ladies, it is all true! This very evening the prince knelt at my daughter's feet, and actually, and by no means in a dream, made a solemn proposal of marriage to her!”

"Yes, prince, there's no reason to hide it any longer; it’s time we share our secret!" said Maria Alexandrovna, firmly and decisively. "I totally got your clever, metaphorical style; the way you subtly hinted that you wanted your engagement to be announced was charming. Yes, ladies, it's all true! Just this evening, the prince actually knelt at my daughter's feet and seriously proposed marriage to her!"

“Yes—yes, quite so! just exactly like that; and under the very cir—cumstances she describes: just like re—ality,” said the old man. “My dear young lady,” he continued, bowing with his greatest courtesy to Zina, who had by no means recovered from her amazement as yet; “my dear young lady, I swear to you, I should never have dared thus to bring your name into pro—minence, if others had not done so before me! It was a most be—witching dream! a be—witching dream! and I am doubly happy that I have been per—mitted to describe it. Charming—charming!”

"Yes—yes, exactly like that; and under the same circumstances she describes: just like reality," said the old man. "My dear young woman," he continued, bowing graciously to Zina, who still hadn’t fully recovered from her shock; "My dear young lady, I assure you, I would never have dared to mention your name if others hadn't done so before me! It was a truly enchanting dream! A truly enchanting dream! And I'm even happier I was able to describe it. Delightful—delightful!"

“Dear me! how very curious it is: he insists on sticking to his idea about a dream!” whispered Mrs. Antipova to the now slightly paling Maria Alexandrovna. Alas! that great woman had felt her heart beating more quickly than she liked without this last little reminder!

“Oh wow! This is so strange: he just won't let go of his idea about a dream!” Mrs. Antipova whispered to the now slightly pale Maria Alexandrovna. Unfortunately, that great woman had already felt her heart racing more than she wanted without this final reminder!

“What does it mean?” whispered the ladies among themselves.

"What does that mean?" whispered the women to each other.

“Excuse me, prince,” began Maria Alexandrovna, with a miserable attempt at a smile, “but I confess you astonish me a great deal! What is this strange idea of yours about a dream? I confess I had thought you were joking up to this moment; but—if it be a joke on your part, it is exceedingly out of place! I should like—I am anxious to ascribe your conduct to absence of mind, but——”

"Excuse me, Your Highness," Maria Alexandrovna started, forcing a weak smile, “Honestly, I'm really surprised by you! What’s this odd idea you have about a dream? I truly thought you were joking until now; but—if this is a joke on your part, it’s really not appropriate! I want to—I am eager to believe that your behavior is just a moment of distraction, but——”

“Yes; it may really be a case of absence of mind!” put in Natalia Dimitrievna in a whisper.

"Yeah, it could really just be a matter of being forgetful!" Natalia Dimitrievna said in a whisper.

“Yes—yes—of course, quite so; it may easily be absence of mind!” confirmed the prince, who clearly did not in the least comprehend what they were trying to get out of him; “and with regard to this subject, let me tell you a little an—ecdote. I was asked to a funeral at Petersburg, and I went and made a little mis—take about it and thought it was a birthday par—ty! So I brought a lovely bouquet of cam—ellias! When I came in and saw the master of the house lying in state on a table, I didn't know where to lo—ok, or what to do with my ca—mellias, I assure you!”

"Yes—yes—of course, totally; maybe I'm just not thinking straight!" the prince agreed, clearly not grasping what they were trying to extract from him; "About this topic, I'd like to share a little story. I was invited to a funeral in Petersburg, and I accidentally thought it was a birthday party! So I brought a gorgeous bouquet of camellias! When I walked in and saw the host lying in state on a table, I had no idea where to look or what to do with my camellias, I promise you!"

“Yes; but, Prince, this is not the moment for stories!” observed Maria Alexandrovna, with great annoyance. “Of course, my daughter has no need to beat up a husband; but at the same time, I must repeat that you yourself here, just by the piano, made her an offer of marriage. I did not ask you to do it! I may say I was amazed to hear it! However, since the episode of your proposal, I may say that I have thought of nothing else; and I have only waited for your appearance to talk the matter over with you. But now—well, I am a mother, and this is my daughter. You speak of a dream. I supposed, naturally, that you were anxious to make your engagement known by the medium of an allegory. Well, I am perfectly well aware that someone may have thought fit to confuse your mind on this matter; in fact, I may say that I have my suspicions as to the individual responsible for such a——however, kindly explain yourself, Prince; explain yourself quickly and satisfactorily. You cannot be permitted to jest in this fashion in a respectable house.”

"Yes, but Prince, this isn't the moment for stories!" Maria Alexandrovna said with obvious irritation. "Of course, my daughter shouldn’t have to argue with her husband; but I have to remind you that you, right here by the piano, proposed to her. I didn’t ask you to do that! I was really surprised to hear it! Since the day you proposed, I can’t stop thinking about it, and I've been waiting for you to come so we could talk about it. But now—well, I’m a mother, and this is my daughter. You mention a dream. I naturally assumed you wanted to announce your engagement in a symbolic way. I know someone might have confused you about this; in fact, I have a suspicion about who that might be—anyway, please clarify your position, Prince; explain yourself quickly and clearly. You can’t joke like this in a respectable household."

“Ye—yes—quite so, quite so; one should not jest in respectable houses,” remarked the prince, still bewildered, but beginning gradually to grow a little disconcerted.

"Y-yeah—right, right; you shouldn't make jokes in respectable homes," said the prince, still confused, but starting to feel a bit uneasy.

“But that is no answer to my question, Prince. I ask you to reply categorically. I insist upon your confirming—confirming here and at once—the fact that this very evening you made a proposal of marriage to my daughter!”

"But that doesn't answer my question, Prince. I need you to be clear. I demand that you confirm—confirm right here and now—that this evening you proposed marriage to my daughter!"

“Quite so—quite so; I am ready to confirm that! But I have told the com—pany all about it, and Felisata Michaelovna ac—tually guessed my dream!”

"That's right—definitely! I'm prepared to support that! But I've shared everything with the group, and Felisata Michaelovna actually figured out my dream!"

Not dream! it was not a dream!” shouted Maria Alexandrovna furiously. “It was not a dream, Prince, but you were wide awake. Do you hear? Awake—you were awake!”

Not a dream! It was not a dream!” Maria Alexandrovna shouted in anger. “It wasn't a dream, Prince; you were fully awake. Do you get it? Awake—you were awake!”

“Awake?” cried the prince, rising from his chair in astonishment. “Well, there you are, my friend; it has come about just as you said,” he added, turning to Mosgliakoff. “But I assure you, most es—teemed Maria Alexandrovna, that you are under a del—usion. I am quite convinced that I saw the whole scene in a dream!”

"Are you awake?" exclaimed the prince, getting up from his chair in surprise. "Well, there you are, my friend; it happened exactly as you said." he added, looking at Mosgliakoff. "But I assure you, dear Maria Alexandrovna, that you're mistaken. I'm quite sure I saw the whole scene in a dream!"

“Goodness gracious!” cried Maria Alexandrovna.

“OMG!” cried Maria Alexandrovna.

“Do not disturb yourself, dear Maria Alexandrovna,” said Natalia Dimitrievna, “probably the prince has forgotten; he will recollect himself by and by.”

“Don’t worry about it, dear Maria Alexandrovna,” said Natalia Dimitrievna, "He's probably forgotten; he'll remember before long."

“I am astonished at you, Natalia Dimitrievna!” said the now furious hostess. “As if people forget this sort of thing! Excuse me, Prince, but are you laughing at us, or what are you doing? Are you trying to act one of Dumas' heroes, or Lauzun or Ferlacourt, or somebody? But, if you will excuse me saying so, you are a good deal too old for that sort of thing, and I assure you, your amiable little play-acting will not do here! My daughter is not a French viscountess! I tell you, this very evening and in this very spot here, my daughter sang a ballad to you, and you, amazed at the beauty of her singing, went down on your knees and made her a proposal of marriage. I am not talking in my sleep, am I? Surely I am wide awake? Speak, Prince, am I asleep, or not?”

"I can't believe you, Natalia Dimitrievna!" said the now furious hostess. "As if people forget things like that! Excuse me, Prince, but are you laughing at us, or what’s going on? Are you trying to be one of Dumas' heroes, or Lauzun, or Ferlacourt, or someone like that? But, if you don't mind me saying, you’re way too old for that kind of act, and I promise you, your charming little performance isn’t going to work here! My daughter is not a French viscountess! I tell you, just this evening and right here, my daughter sang a ballad for you, and you, captivated by her beautiful singing, got down on your knees and proposed to her. I'm not dreaming, am I? Surely I’m wide awake? Speak, Prince, am I dreaming, or not?"

“Ye—yes, of course, of course—quite so. I don't know,” said the bewildered old man. “I mean, I don't think I am drea—ming now; but, a little while ago I was asleep, you see; and while asleep I had this dream, that I——”

"Y-yeah, of course, totally. I have no idea," said the confused old man. "I don't think I'm dreaming now, but a little while ago I was asleep, you see, and while I was sleeping, I had this dream that I——"

“Goodness me, Prince, I tell you you were not dreaming. Not dreaming, do you hear? Not dreaming! What on earth do you mean? Are you raving, Prince, or what?”

“Oh my gosh, Prince, I’m serious, you were not dreaming. Not dreaming, do you get it? Not dreaming! What are you talking about? Are you crazy, Prince, or what?”

“Ye—yes; deuce only knows. I don't know! It seems to me I'm getting be—wildered,” said the prince, looking around him in a state of considerable mental perturbation.

“Y-yeah; who knows? I have no clue! It feels like I'm getting c-confused,” said the prince, looking around him, clearly mentally unsettled.

“But, my dear Prince, how can you possibly have dreamed this, when I can tell you all the minutest details of your proposal and of the circumstances attending it? You have not told any of us of these details. How could I possibly have known what you dreamed?”

"But, my dear Prince, how could you have possibly dreamed this, when I can tell you all the little details of your proposal and what happened? You haven't shared any of these details with us. How could I have known what you dreamed?"

“But, perhaps the prince did tell someone of his dream, in detail,” remarked Natalia Dimitrievna.

“But maybe the prince did tell someone about his dream,” Natalia Dimitrievna commented.

“Ye—yes, quite so—quite so! Perhaps I did tell someone all about my dream, in detail,” said the now completely lost and bewildered prince.

"Yeah—yeah, exactly—exactly! Maybe I did share my dream with someone in detail," said the now completely lost and confused prince.

“Here's a nice comedy!” whispered Felisata Michaelovna to her neighbour.

“Check out this awesome comedy!” whispered Felisata Michaelovna to her neighbor.

“My goodness me! this is too much for anybody's patience!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, beside herself with helpless rage. “Do you hear me, Prince? She sang you a ballad—sang you a ballad! Surely you didn't dream that too?”

“Oh my gosh! This is overwhelming for anyone's patience!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, beside herself with helpless rage. "Do you hear me, Prince? She sang you a ballad—sang you a ballad! Surely you didn't dream that as well?"

“Certainly—cer—tainly, quite so. It really did seem to me that she sang me a ballad,” murmured the prince; and a ray of recollection seemed to flash across his face. “My friend,” he continued, addressing Mosgliakoff, “I believe I forgot to tell you, there was a ballad sung—a ballad all about castles and knights; and some trou—badour or other came in. Of course, of course, I remember it all quite well. I recoll—ect I did turn over the ballad. It puzzles me much, for now it seems as though I had really heard the ballad, and not dreamt it all.”

“Definitely—definitely, that’s exactly how it felt. It really seemed like she was singing me a ballad,” murmured the prince; a flash of memory seemed to light up his face. "My buddy," he continued, addressing Mosgliakoff, “I think I forgot to mention that there was a ballad sung—a ballad about castles and knights; and a troubadour came in. Of course, I remember it well. I recall looking over the ballad. It confuses me a lot because now it feels like I actually heard the ballad and didn’t just dream it.”

“I confess, uncle,” said Mosgliakoff, as calmly as he could, though his voice shook with agitation, “I confess I do not see any difficulty in bringing your actual experience and your dream into strict conformity; it is consistent enough. You probably did hear the ballad. Miss Zenaida sings beautifully; probably you all adjourned into this room and Zenaida Afanassievna sang you the song. Of course, I was not there myself, but in all probability this ballad reminded you of old times; very likely it reminded you of that very vicomtesse with whom you used once to sing, and of whom you were speaking to-day; well, and then, when you went up for your nap and lay down, thinking of the delightful impressions made upon you by the ballad and all, you dreamed that you were in love and made an offer of marriage to the lady who had inspired you with that feeling.”

"I'll admit it, uncle," said Mosgliakoff, as calmly as he could, though his voice wavered with emotion, “I honestly don’t see any issue with connecting your real-life experiences and your dreams; it actually makes sense. You probably did hear the ballad. Miss Zenaida sings beautifully; you all probably entered that room, and Zenaida Afanassievna sang it for you. Of course, I wasn’t there myself, but it’s likely that this ballad brought back memories from the past; it probably reminded you of that vicomtesse you used to sing with and mentioned today; then, when you went to take a nap and lay down, thinking about the wonderful feelings the ballad gave you, you dreamed that you were in love and proposed to the lady who inspired those feelings.”

Maria Alexandrovna was struck dumb by this display of barefaced audacity.

Maria Alexandrovna was left speechless by this blatant audacity.

“Why, ye—yes, my boy, yes, of course; that's exactly how it really wa—as!” cried the prince, in an ecstasy of delight. “Of course it was the de—lightful impressions that caused me to dream it. I certainly re—member the song; and then I went away and dreamed about my pro—posal, and that I really wished to marry! The viscountess was there too. How beautifully you have unravelled the diffi—culty, my dear boy. Well, now I am quite convinced that it was all a dream. Maria Alex—androvna! I assure you, you are under a delu—usion: it was a dream. I should not think of trifling with your feelings otherwise.”

“Of course, my boy, that's exactly how it happened!” cried the prince, in an ecstasy of delight. "Of course, it was the lovely feelings that made me dream it. I definitely remember the song; then I left and dreamed about my proposal, and how much I really wanted to get married! The viscountess was there too. You’ve explained the situation so well, my dear boy. Now I’m totally convinced it was just a dream. Maria Alexandrovna! I promise you, you’re mistaken: it was a dream. I wouldn’t even think about messing with your feelings otherwise."

“Oh, indeed! Now I perceive very clearly whom we have to thank for making this dirty mess of our affairs!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, beside herself with rage, and turning to Mosgliakoff: “You are the man, sir—the dishonest person. It is you who stirred up this mud! It is you that puzzled an unhappy old idiot into this eccentric behaviour, because you yourself were rejected! But we shall be quits, my friend, for this offence! You shall pay, you shall pay! Wait a bit, my dishonest friend; wait a bit!”

“Oh, really! Now I can see exactly who we should blame for this mess!” yelled Maria Alexandrovna, beside herself with rage, and turning to Mosgliakoff: "You are the one, sir—the dishonest person. You're the one who caused all this trouble! You confused this poor old fool into acting this way because you were the one who got rejected! But we'll resolve this, my friend, for this wrongdoing! You will pay, you will pay! Just wait, my dishonest friend; just wait!"

“Maria Alexandrovna!” cried Mosgliakoff, blushing in his turn until he looked as red as a boiled lobster, “your words are so, so——to such an extent—I really don't know how to express my opinion of you. No lady would ever permit herself to—to—. At all events I am but protecting my relative. You must allow that to allure an old man like this is, is——.”

"Maria Alexandrovna!" shouted Mosgliakoff, turning as red as a boiled lobster, "Your words are just so—so—I'm honestly not sure how to express my feelings about you. No woman would ever let herself—well—. Anyway, I'm just looking out for my family member. You have to admit that to charm an old man like this is—well, it’s—."

“Quite so, quite so; allure,” began the prince, trying to hide himself behind Mosgliakoff.

“Totally, totally; charm,” started the prince, attempting to conceal himself behind Mosgliakoff.

“Afanassy Matveyevitch!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, in unnatural tones; “do you hear, sir, how these people are shaming and insulting me? Have you quite exempted yourself from all the responsibilities of a man? Or are you actually a—a wooden block, instead of the father of a family? What do you stand blinking there for? eh! Any other husband would have wiped out such an insult to his family with the blood of the offender long ago.”

“Afanassy Matveyevich!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, in a strained voice; "Do you hear, sir, how these people are shaming and insulting me? Have you completely freed yourself from all the responsibilities of a man? Or are you really just a—a wooden block, instead of the head of a family? What are you standing there blinking for? Huh! Any other husband would have already avenged such an insult to his family with the blood of the offender."

“Wife!” began Afanassy, solemnly, delighted, and proud to find that a need for him had sprung up for once in his life. “Wife, are you quite certain, now, that you did not dream all this? You might so easily have fallen asleep and dreamed it, and then muddled it all up with what really happened, you know, and so——”

"Spouse!" Afanassy started, seriously, happy and proud to realize that for once, he was needed. "Wife, are you absolutely sure that you didn't just dream all of this? It's really easy to drift off and confuse a dream with reality, you know, and then——"

But Afanassy Matveyevitch was never destined to complete his ingenious, but unlucky guess.

But Afanassy Matveyevitch was never meant to finish his clever, yet unfortunate guess.

Up to this moment the guests had all restrained themselves, and had managed, cleverly enough, to keep up an appearance of solid and judicial interest in the proceedings. But at the first sound, almost, of Afanassy's voice, a burst of uncontrollable laughter rose like a tempest from all parts of the room.

Up to this point, the guests had all held back and had cleverly managed to maintain an appearance of serious and impartial interest in what was happening. But at the very first sound of Afanassy's voice, an eruption of uncontrollable laughter exploded like a storm from every corner of the room.

Maria Alexandrovna, forgetting all the laws of propriety in her fury, tried to rush at her unlucky consort; but she was held back by force, or, doubtless, she would have scratched out that gentleman's eyes.

Maria Alexandrovna, completely losing her composure in her anger, tried to rush at her unfortunate husband; but she was restrained by force, or she surely would have clawed out that guy's eyes.

Natalia Dimitrievna took advantage of the occasion to add a little, if only a little, drop more of poison to the bitter cup.

Natalia Dimitrievna seized the opportunity to add just a bit more poison to the bitter cup.

“But, dear Maria Alexandrovna,” she said, in the sweetest honied tones, “perhaps it may be that it really was so, as your husband suggests, and that you are actually under a strange delusion?”

“But, dear Maria,” she said, in the sweetest, most soothing tones, "Maybe it really is like your husband says, and you could be experiencing some sort of weird delusion?"

“How! What was a delusion?” cried Maria Alexandrovna, not quite catching the remark.

“What? What do you mean by a delusion?” exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna, not fully understanding the comment.

“Why, my dear Maria, I was saying, mightn't it have been so, dear, after all? These sort of things do happen sometimes, you know!”

“Why, my dear Maria, I was saying, couldn’t it have been the case, dear, after all? These kinds of things do happen sometimes, you know!”

What sort of things do happen, eh? What are you trying to do with me? What am I to make of you?”

“What’s going on here? What are you trying to do with me? How should I feel about you?”

“Why, perhaps, dear, you really did dream it all!”

"Well, maybe, sweetheart, you really did dream it all!"

“What? dream it! I dreamed it? And you dare suggest such a thing to me—straight to my face?”

"What? Dream it! I dreamed it? And you really have the nerve to say that to me—right to my face?"

“Oh, why not? Perhaps it really was the case,” observed Felisata Michaelovna.

"Oh, why not? Maybe it really was." remarked Felisata Michaelovna.

“Ye—yes, quite so, very likely it act—ually was the case,” muttered the old prince.

"Yeah, that's probably true. It really was the case." muttered the old prince.

“He, too—gracious Heaven!” cried poor Maria Alexandrovna, wringing her hands.

“He, too—oh my gosh!” cried poor Maria Alexandrovna, wringing her hands.

“Dear me, how you do worry yourself, Maria Alexandrovna. You should remember that dreams are sent us by a good Providence. If Providence so wills it, there is no more to be said. Providence gives the word, and we can neither weep nor be angry at its dictum.”

"Oh wow, you definitely worry a lot, Maria Alexandrovna. You should keep in mind that dreams are a gift from a kind fate. If fate has made its choice, there's nothing more to discuss. Fate has made its decision, and we can't cry or be angry about it."

“Quite so, quite so. We can't be a—angry about it,” observed the prince.

"Exactly, exactly. We can't be angry about it." observed the prince.

“Look here; do you take me for a lunatic, or not?” said Maria Alexandrovna. She spoke with difficulty, so dreadfully was she panting with fury. It was more than flesh and blood could stand. She hurriedly grasped a chair, and fell fainting into it. There was a scene of great excitement.

"Hey, do you think I'm crazy or something?" said Maria Alexandrovna. She struggled to speak, so intensely was she gasping with anger. It was more than anyone could handle. She quickly grabbed a chair and collapsed into it, fainting. The atmosphere was extremely tense.

“She has fainted in obedience to the laws of propriety!” observed Natalia Dimitrievna to Mrs. Antipova. But at this moment—at this moment when the general bewilderment and confusion had reached its height, and when the scene was strained to the last possible point of excitement, another actor suddenly stepped to the front; one who had been silent hitherto, but who immediately threw quite a different complexion on the scene.

"She pretended to faint to maintain appearances!" Natalia Dimitrievna remarked to Mrs. Antipova. But just then—at that moment when the general shock and chaos had peaked, and the scene was stretched to the absolute limit of tension, another person suddenly came forward; someone who had been quiet until then, but who instantly changed the atmosphere.


CHAPTER 14.

Zenaida, or Zina Afanassievna, was an individual of an extremely romantic turn of mind.

Zenaida, or Zina Afanassievna, was someone with a very romantic outlook on life.

I don't know whether it really was that she had read too much of “that fool Shakespeare,” with her “little tutor fellow,” as Maria Alexandrovna insisted; but, at all events she was very romantic. However, never, in all her experience of Mordasoff life, had Zina before made such an ultra-romantic, or perhaps I might call it heroic, display as on the occasion of the sally which I am now about to describe.

I don't know whether it was really because she read too much of “that silly Shakespeare,” with her “little tutor dude,” as Maria Alexandrovna put it; but either way, she was very romantic. However, never in all her time living in Mordasoff had Zina shown such an ultra-romantic, or maybe I should say heroic, display as she did during the adventure I’m about to describe.

Pale, and with resolution in her eyes, yet almost trembling with agitation, and wonderfully beautiful in her anger and scorn, she stepped to the front.

Pale, with determination in her eyes yet almost shaking with emotion, and strikingly beautiful in her anger and disdain, she stepped forward.

Gazing around at all, defiantly, she approached her mother in the midst of the sudden silence which had fallen on all present. Her mother roused herself from her swoon at the first indication of a projected movement on Zina's part, and she now opened her eyes.

Gazing around at everyone, defiantly, she walked up to her mother in the sudden silence that had settled over the crowd. Her mother snapped out of her daze at the first sign of movement from Zina, and she opened her eyes.

“Mamma!” cried Zina, “why should we deceive anyone? Why befoul ourselves with more lies? Everything is so foul already that surely it is not worth while to bemean ourselves any further by attempting to gloss over the filth!”

“Mom!” cried Zina, "Why should we lie to anyone? Why should we complicate things with more lies? Everything is already such a mess that it’s not worth it to degrade ourselves further by trying to hide the mess!"

“Zina, Zina! what are you thinking of? Do recollect yourself!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, frightened out of her wits, and jumping briskly up from her chair.

“Zina, Zina! What are you thinking? Get it together!” exclaimed Maria Alexandrovna, totally freaked out, as she quickly jumped up from her chair.

“I told you, mamma—I told you before, that I should not be able to last out the length of this shameful and ignominious business!” continued Zina. “Surely we need no further bemean and befoul ourselves! I will take it all on myself, mamma. I am the basest of all, for lending myself, of my own free will, to this abominable intrigue! You are my mother; you love me, I know, and you wished to arrange matters for my happiness, as you thought best, and according to your lights. Your conduct, therefore, is pardonable; but mine! oh, no! never, never!”

“I told you, Mom—I’ve said before that I can't deal with this embarrassing and humiliating situation!” continued Zina. “Surely we don’t need to lower ourselves any further! I’ll take all the blame, Mom. I’m the worst of all for willingly getting involved in this terrible plan! You’re my mother; I know you love me and wanted to arrange things for my happiness in the way you thought was best. Your actions can be forgiven; but mine! Oh, no! Never, never!”

“Zina, Zina! surely you are not going to tell the whole story? Oh! woe, woe! I felt that the knife would pierce my heart!”

“Zina, Zina! You can’t be seriously considering sharing the whole story? Oh no, how tragic! I felt like a knife was about to stab me right in the heart!”

“Yes, mamma, I shall tell all; I am disgraced, you—we all of us are disgraced——”

"Yes, Mom, I’m going to share everything; I’m embarrassed, you—we’re all embarrassed——”

“Zina, you are exaggerating! you are beside yourself; and you don't know what you are saying. And why say anything about it? The ignominy and disgrace is not on our side, dear child; I will show in a moment that it is not on our side!”

“Zina, you’re overreacting! You’re not thinking clearly, and you don’t really know what you’re talking about. And why even bring it up? The shame and embarrassment aren’t on us, dear child; I’ll show you in a minute that it’s not on us!”

“No, mamma, no!” cried Zina, with a quiver of rage in her voice, “I do not wish to remain silent any longer before these—persons, whose opinion I despise, and who have come here for the purpose of laughing at us. I do not wish to stand insult from any one of them; none of them have any right to throw dirt at me; every single one of them would be ready at any moment to do things thirty times as bad as anything either I or you have done or would do! Dare they, can they constitute themselves our judges?”

“No, Mom, please!” shouted Zina, her voice trembling with anger, "I won't stay silent any longer in front of these people whose opinions I can't stand, and who have come here to mock us. I won't accept insults from any of them; they have no right to throw dirt at me. Each one of them would gladly do things thirty times worse than anything either I or you have done or would do! Do they really think they can judge us?"

“Listen to that!”

"Check that out!"

“There's a pretty little speech for you!”

“Here’s a great little speech for you!”

“Why, that's us she's abusing”!

“Why, that's us she's being mean to”!

“A nice sort of creature she is herself!”

"She really is a nice person!"

These and other such-like exclamations greeted the conclusion of Zina's speech.

These and other similar exclamations welcomed the end of Zina's speech.

“Oh, she simply doesn't know what she's talking about!” observed Natalia Dimitrievna.

“Oh, she really has no clue what she's talking about!” observed Natalia Dimitrievna.

We will make a digression, and remark that Natalia Dimitrievna was quite right there!

We will take a moment to note that Natalia Dimitrievna was absolutely correct about that!

For if Zina did not consider these women competent to judge herself, why should she trouble herself to make those exposures and admissions which she proposed to reveal in their presence? Zina was in much too great a hurry. (She always was,—so the best heads in Mordasoff had agreed!) All might have been set right; all might have been satisfactorily arranged! Maria Alexandrovna was a great deal to blame this night, too! She had been too much “in a hurry,” like her daughter,—and too arrogant! She should have simply raised the laugh at the old prince's expense, and turned him out of the house! But Zina, in despite of all common sense (as indicated above), and of the sage opinions of all Mordasoff, addressed herself to the prince:

For if Zina didn't think these women were capable of judging her, why should she bother to make the revelations and confessions she planned to share in front of them? Zina was in way too much of a rush. (She always was—this was agreed upon by the sharpest minds in Mordasoff!) Everything could have been sorted out; everything could have been arranged satisfactorily! Maria Alexandrovna was also quite to blame that night! She was too much "rushing," just like her daughter—and too arrogant! She should have just laughed off the old prince and kicked him out of the house! But Zina, despite all common sense (as mentioned above) and the wise opinions of everyone in Mordasoff, turned to the prince:

“Prince,” she said to the old man, who actually rose from his arm-chair to show his respect for the speaker, so much was he struck by her at this moment!—“Prince forgive us; we have deceived you; we entrapped you——”

“Prince,” she said to the old man, who stood up from his armchair to show his respect for her, he was so taken aback by her in that moment!—"Prince, please forgive us; we deceived you; we trapped you——"

Will you be quiet, you wretched girl?” cried Maria Alexandrovna, wild with rage.

“Will you be quiet, you pathetic girl?” yelled Maria Alexandrovna, bursting with anger.

“My dear young lady—my dear child, my darling child!” murmured the admiring prince.

"My dear young lady—my dear girl, my sweet child!" murmured the admiring prince.

But the proud haughty character of Zina had led her on to cross the barrier of all propriety;—she even forgot her own mother who lay fainting at her feet—a victim to the self-exposure her daughter indulged in.

But Zina's proud and arrogant nature had pushed her to cross all boundaries of decency; she even forgot her own mother, who was fainting at her feet—a victim of the shame her daughter was indulging in.

“Yes, prince, we both cheated you. Mamma was in fault in that she determined that I must marry you; and I in that I consented thereto. We filled you with wine; I sang to you and postured and posed for your admiration. We tricked you, a weak defenceless old man, we tricked you (as Mr. Mosgliakoff would express it!) for the sake of your wealth, and your rank. All this was shockingly mean, and I freely admit the fact. But I swear to you, Prince, that I consented to all this baseness from motives which were not base. I wished,—but what a wretch I am! it is doubly mean to justify one's conduct in such a case as this! But I will tell you, Prince, that if I had accepted anything from you, I should have made it up to you for it, by being your plaything, your servant, your—your ballet dancer, your slave—anything you wished. I had sworn to this, and I should have kept my oath.”

"Yes, prince, we both deceived you. Mom was wrong for insisting that I marry you, and I was wrong for agreeing to it. We got you drunk; I sang for you and acted to grab your attention. We tricked you, a weak, defenseless old man, we fooled you (as Mr. Mosgliakoff would say!) for your money and status. This was incredibly cruel, and I fully admit it. But I swear to you, Prince, that I went along with all this dishonesty for reasons that were not dishonorable. I wanted—oh, what a wretch I am! It’s even worse to justify one's actions in a situation like this! But I’ll tell you, Prince, that if I had accepted anything from you, I would have made it up to you by being your plaything, your servant, your—your ballet dancer, your slave—anything you wanted. I promised that, and I would have kept my word."

A severe spasm at the throat stopped her for a moment; while all the guests sat and listened like so many blocks of wood, their eyes and mouths wide open.

A sharp tightening in her throat paused her for a moment, while all the guests remained seated, staring like statues, their eyes and mouths agape.

This unexpected, and to them perfectly unintelligible sally on Zina's part had utterly confounded them. The old prince alone was touched to tears, though he did not understand half that Zina said.

This unexpected and completely confusing outburst from Zina left them all baffled. The old prince was the only one moved to tears, even though he didn't understand half of what Zina was saying.

“But I will marry you, my beau—t—iful child, I will marry you, if you like”—he murmured, “and est—eem it a great honour, too! But I as—sure you it was all a dream,—what does it mat—ter what I dream? Why should you take it so to heart? I don't seem to under—stand it all; please explain, my dear friend, what it all means!” he added, to Paul.

"But I will marry you, my beautiful child, I will marry you, if that's what you want," he whispered, “and I think it’s a big honor too! But I promise you, it was just a dream—does it really matter what I dream? Why should you take it so seriously? I don't fully get it; please explain to me, my dear friend, what it all means!” he added, to Paul.

“As for you, Pavel Alexandrovitch,” Zina recommenced, also turning to Mosgliakoff, “you whom I had made up my mind, at one time, to look upon as my future husband; you who have now so cruelly revenged yourself upon me; must you needs have allied yourself to these people here, whose object at all times is to humiliate and shame me? And you said that you loved me! However, it is not for me to preach moralities to you, for I am worse than all! I wronged you, distinctly, in holding out false hopes and half promises. I never loved you, and if I had agreed to be your wife, it would have been solely with the view of getting away from here, out of this accursed town, and free of all this meanness and baseness. However, I swear to you that had I married you, I should have been a good and faithful wife! You have taken a cruel vengeance upon me, and if that flatters your pride, then——”

"As for you, Pavel Alexandrovich," Zina restarted, also looking at Mosgliakoff, "You, who I once saw as my future husband; you, who have now so harshly sought revenge on me; do you really have to team up with these people here, whose only goal is to humiliate and shame me? And you said you loved me! But I can’t lecture you about morals, because I’m worse than anyone! I wronged you by giving you false hopes and half-promises. I never loved you, and if I had agreed to marry you, it would have just been to escape this place, this cursed town, and to get away from all this cruelty and dishonor. Still, I promise you that if I had married you, I would have been a good and faithful wife! You've taken a cruel revenge on me, and if that makes you feel better about yourself, then——"

“Zina!” cried Mosgliakoff.

“Zina!” cried Mosgliakoff.

“If you still hate me——”

“If you still dislike me——”

“Zina!!”

“Zina!!”

“If you ever did love me——”

“If you ever loved me—”

“Zenaida Afanassievna!”

“Zenaida Afanassievna!”

“Zina, Zina—my child!” cried Maria Alexandrovna.

“Zina, Zina—my child!” cried Maria Alexandrovna.

“I am a blackguard, Zina—a blackguard, and nothing else!” cried Mosgliakoff; while all the assembled ladies gave way to violent agitation. Cries of amazement and of wrath broke upon the silence; but Mosgliakoff himself stood speechless and miserable, without a thought and without a word to plead for him!

“I’m a rogue, Zina—a rogue, and nothing more!” shouted Mosgliakoff, as all the ladies present became extremely agitated. Gasps of shock and anger filled the silence; yet Mosgliakoff himself was left speechless and miserable, with no thoughts or words to defend himself!

“I am an ass, Zina,” he cried at last, in an outburst of wild despair,—“an ass! oh far, far worse than an ass. But I will prove to you, Zina, that even an ass can behave like a generous human being! Uncle, I cheated you! I, I—it was I who cheated you: you were not asleep,—you were wide awake when you made this lady an offer of marriage! And I—scoundrel that I was—out of revenge because I was rejected by her myself, persuaded you that you had dreamed it all!”

"I'm such a fool, Zina," he finally exclaimed, overwhelmed with despair, —“A fool! Oh, so much worse than a fool. But I’ll show you, Zina, that even a fool can behave like a decent person! Uncle, I tricked you! It was me—I was the one who deceived you: you were not asleep—you were fully awake when you proposed to this lady! And I—what a scoundrel I was—out of spite because she rejected me, convinced you that it was all just a dream!”

“Dear me, what wonderful and interesting revelations we are being treated to now!” whispered Natalia to Mrs. Antipova.

“Wow, what incredible and interesting revelations we’re getting now!” whispered Natalia to Mrs. Antipova.

“My dear friend,” replied the prince, “com—pose yourself, do! I assure you—you quite start—led me with that sudden ex—clamation of yours! Besides, you are labouring under a delusion;—I will marr—y the lady, of course, if ne—cessary. But you told me, yourself, it was all a dre—eam!”

“Hey, my friend,” replied the prince, "Calm down, please! You really surprised me with that sudden outburst! Besides, you're wrong; I will marry her, of course, if it comes to that. But you did say it was all a dream!"

“Oh, how am I to tell you? Do show me, somebody, how to explain to him! Uncle, uncle! this is an important matter—a most important family affair! Think of that, uncle—just try to realise that——”

“Oh, how am I supposed to tell you? Can someone please show me how to explain this to him? Uncle, uncle! This is a big deal—a really important family matter! Just think about it, uncle—try to truly understand that——”

“Wait a bit, my boy—wait a bit: let me think! First there was my coachman, Theophile——”

"Hold on for a moment, kid—just a sec: let me think! First, there was my driver, Theophile——"

“Oh, never mind Theophile now, for goodness sake!”

“Oh, just forget about Theophile for now, please!”

“Of course we need not waste time over The—ophile. Well—then came Na—poleon; and then we seemed to be sitting at tea, and some la—dy came and ate up all our su—gar!”

"Of course, we don't need to waste time on The—ophile. Well, then Napoleon showed up; it felt like we were just having tea, and some lady came in and took all our sugar!"

“But, uncle!” cried Mosgliakoff, at his wits' end, “it was Maria Alexandrovna herself told us that anecdote about Natalia Dimitrievna! I was here myself and heard it!—I was a blackguard, and listened at the keyhole!”

“But, Uncle!” cried Mosgliakoff, feeling desperate, "It was Maria Alexandrovna herself who shared that story about Natalia Dimitrievna! I was here and heard it!—I was such an idiot for listening at the keyhole!"

“How, Maria Alexandrovna!” cried Natalia, “you've told the prince too, have you, that I stole sugar out of your basin? So I come to you to steal your sugar, do I, eh! do I?”

“Hey, Maria Alexandrovna!” cried Natalia, "You told the prince too, didn't you, that I took some sugar from your bowl? So I came to you to take your sugar, huh! Is that what you're saying?"

“Get away from me!” cried Maria Alexandrovna, with the abandonment of utter despair.

“Leave me alone!” shouted Maria Alexandrovna, overwhelmed with complete despair.

“Oh, dear no! I shall do nothing of the sort, Maria Alexandrovna! I steal your sugar, do I? I tell you you shall not talk of me like that, madam—you dare not! I have long suspected you of spreading this sort of rubbish abroad about me! Sophia Petrovna came and told me all about it. So I stole your sugar, did I, eh?”

“Oh, no way! I’m not doing anything like that, Maria Alexandrovna! Do you really think I took your sugar? I’m telling you, you can’t talk about me like that, ma’am—you wouldn’t dare! I’ve had a feeling for a while that you’ve been spreading this nonsense about me! Sophia Petrovna came and told me all about it. So, I took your sugar, huh?”

“But, my dear la—dies!” said the prince, “it was only part of a dream! What do my dreams matter?——”

“But, my dear women!” said the prince, "It was just a dream! What does it matter what I dream?"

“Great tub of a woman!” muttered Maria Alexandrovna through her teeth.

“Big woman!” muttered Maria Alexandrovna through her teeth.

“What! what! I'm a tub, too, am I?” shrieked Natalia Dimitrievna. “And what are you yourself, pray? Oh, I have long known that you call me a tub, madam. Never mind!—at all events my husband is a man, madam, and not a fool, like yours!”

"What! What! Am I a tub, too?" yelled Natalia Dimitrievna. "And what about you, huh? Oh, I've known for a while that you call me a tub, ma'am. But it doesn't matter! At least my husband is a real man, ma'am, and not a fool like yours!"

“Ye—yes—quite so! I remember there was something about a tub, too!” murmured the old man, with a vague recollection of his late conversation with Maria Alexandrovna.

“Y-yeah—exactly! I remember there was something about a tub, too!” murmured the old man, with a hazy memory of his recent conversation with Maria Alexandrovna.

“What—you, too? you join in abusing a respectable woman of noble extraction, do you? How dare you call me names, prince—you wretched old one-legged misery! I'm a tub am I, you one-legged old abomination?”

“What—you, too? you are also disrespecting a respectable woman from a noble background, right? How dare you insult me, prince—you pathetic old one-legged loser! Am I really a tub? You ancient one-legged freak?”

“Wha—at, madam, I one-legged?”

“Wha—at, madam, am I one-legged?”

“Yes—one-legged and toothless, sir; that's what you are!”

“Yeah—one-legged and missing teeth, sir; that’s who you are!”

“Yes, and one-eyed too!” shouted Maria Alexandrovna.

“Yeah, and also one-eyed!” shouted Maria Alexandrovna.

“And what's more, you wear stays instead of having your own ribs!” added Natalia Dimitrievna.

"And what's more, you wear corsets instead of having your own ribs!" added Natalia Dimitrievna.

“His face is all on wire springs!”

"His face is all on spring wires!"

“He hasn't a hair of his own to swear by!”

"He doesn't have a single hair on his head to swear by!"

“Even the old fool's moustache is stuck on!” put in Maria Alexandrovna.

"Even the old fool's mustache is fake!" Maria Alexandrovna added.

“Well, Ma—arie Alexandrovna, give me the credit of having a nose of my ve—ry own, at all events!” said the prince, overwhelmed with confusion under these unexpected disclosures. “My friend, it must have been you betrayed me! you must have told them that my hair is stuck on?”

"Well, Maria Alexandrovna, at least you can give me credit for having my own nose!" said the prince, feeling embarrassed by these unexpected revelations. "My friend, it had to be you who betrayed me! You must have told them that my hair isn't real?"

“Uncle, what an idea, I——!”

“Uncle, what a thought, I——!”

“My dear boy, I can't stay here any lon—ger, take me away somewhere—quelle société! Where have you brought me to, eh?—Gracious Hea—eaven, what dreadful soc—iety!”

"My dear boy, I can't stay here any longer, take me away somewhere—what a society! Where have you brought me, huh?—Good heavens, what a dreadful place!"

“Idiot! scoundrel!” shrieked Maria Alexandrovna.

“Idiot! Scoundrel!” shrieked Maria Alexandrovna.

“Goodness!” said the unfortunate old prince. “I can't quite remember just now what I came here for at all—I suppose I shall reme—mber directly. Take me away, quick, my boy, or I shall be torn to pieces here! Besides, I have an i—dea that I want to make a note of——”

“Oh no!” said the unfortunate old prince. "I don’t really remember why I came here in the first place—I’m sure it will come back to me soon. Please hurry and get me out of here, my boy, or I’ll be torn apart! I also have a thought I want to write down——"

“Come along, uncle—it isn't very late; I'll take you over to an hotel at once, and I'll move over my own things too.”

"Come on, Uncle—it’s not that late; I’ll take you to a hotel right now, and I’ll move my things too."

“Ye—yes, of course, a ho—tel! Good-bye, my charming child; you alone, you—are the only vir—tuous one of them all; you are a no—oble child. Good-bye, my charming girl! Come along, my friend;—oh, good gra—cious, what people!”

"Yes, definitely a hotel! Goodbye, my lovely child; you're the only truly virtuous one among them all; you're an amazing kid. Goodbye, my sweet girl! Let's go, my friend; oh wow, what a crowd!"

I will not attempt to describe the end of this disagreeable scene, after the prince's departure.

I won't try to describe the end of this unpleasant scene after the prince left.

The guests separated in a hurricane of scolding and abuse and mutual vituperation, and Maria Alexandrovna was at last left alone amid the ruins and relics of her departed glory.

The guests scattered in a whirlwind of criticism and insults, exchanging harsh words, and Maria Alexandrovna was finally left alone among the remnants of her lost grandeur.

Alas, alas! Power, glory, weight—all had disappeared in this one unfortunate evening. Maria Alexandrovna quite realised that there was no chance of her ever again mounting to the height from which she had now fallen. Her long preeminence and despotism over society in general had collapsed.

Alas, alas! Power, glory, weight—all had vanished in this one unfortunate evening. Maria Alexandrovna fully understood that there was no chance of her ever regaining the height from which she had now fallen. Her long dominance and control over society had crumbled.

What remained to her? Philosophy? She was wild with the madness of despair all night! Zina was dishonoured—scandals would circulate, never-ceasing scandals; and—oh! it was dreadful!

What was left for her? Philosophy? She was consumed by the madness of despair all night! Zina was dishonored—scandals would spread, relentless scandals; and—oh! it was awful!

As a faithful historian, I must record that poor Afanassy was the scapegoat this night; he “caught it” so terribly that he eventually disappeared; he had hidden himself in the garret, and was there starved to death almost, with cold, all night.

As a dedicated historian, I have to note that poor Afanassy took the fall that night; he got it so bad that he ultimately vanished; he had hidden in the attic and spent almost the entire night starving to death from cold.

The morning came at last; but it brought nothing good with it! Misfortunes never come singly.

The morning finally arrived, but it didn’t bring anything good! Troubles never come alone.


CHAPTER 15.

If fate makes up its mind to visit anyone with misfortune, there is no end to its malice! This fact has often been remarked by thinkers; and, as if the ignominy of last night were not enough, the same malicious destiny had prepared for this family more, yea, and worse—evils to come!

If fate decides to bring misfortune to someone, there’s no limit to its cruelty! Thinkers have often pointed this out; and as if the disgrace of last night wasn’t enough, this same cruel fate had even more, and worse, hardships in store for this family!

By ten o'clock in the morning a strange and almost incredible rumour was in full swing all over the town: it was received by society, of course, with full measure of spiteful joy, just as we all love to receive delightfully scandalous stories of anyone about us.

By ten o'clock in the morning, a strange and almost unbelievable rumor was spreading throughout the town. Society welcomed it, of course, with a full dose of spiteful joy, just as we all enjoy hearing delightfully scandalous stories about others.

“To lose one's sense of shame to such an extent!” people said one to another.

"To lose your sense of shame like that!" people said to each other.

“To humiliate oneself so, and to neglect the first rules of propriety! To loose the bands of decency altogether like this, really!” etc., etc.

"To embarrass yourself like this and disregard basic decency! To completely throw away any sense of propriety like this, seriously!" etc., etc.

But here is what had happened.

But here's what happened.

Early in the morning, something after six o'clock, a poor piteous-looking old woman came hurriedly to the door of Maria Alexandrovna's house, and begged the maid to wake Miss Zina up as quickly, as possible,—only Miss Zina, and very quietly, so that her mother should not hear of it, if possible.

Early in the morning, just after six o'clock, a frail-looking old woman rushed to the door of Maria Alexandrovna's house and asked the maid to wake up Miss Zina as quickly as possible—only Miss Zina, and very quietly, so that her mother wouldn't find out, if possible.

Zina, pale and miserable, ran out to the old woman immediately.

Zina, looking pale and miserable, rushed out to the old woman right away.

The latter fell at Zina's feet and kissed them and begged her with tears to come with her at once to see poor Vaísia, her son, who had been so bad, so bad all night that she did not think he could live another day.

The latter dropped to Zina's feet, kissed them, and tearfully begged her to come quickly to see poor Vaísia, her son, who had been so sick, so sick all night that she doubted he could survive another day.

The old woman told Zina that Vaísia had sent to beg her to come and bid him farewell in this his death hour: he conjured her to come by all the blessed angels, and by all their past—otherwise he must die in despair.

The old woman told Zina that Vaísia had asked her to come and say goodbye to him in his final moments: he pleaded with her to come by all the blessed angels, and by everything they had been through together—otherwise he would die in despair.

Zina at once decided to go, in spite of the fact that, by so doing, she would be justifying all the scandal and slanders disseminated about her in former days, as to the intercepted letter, her visits to him, and so on. Without a word to her mother, then, she donned her cloak and started off with the old woman, passing through the whole length of the town, into one of the poorest slums of Mordasof—and stopped at a little low wretched house, with small miserable windows, and snow piled round the basement for warmth.

Zina instantly decided to go, even though doing so would confirm all the rumors and gossip that had been spread about her in the past regarding the intercepted letter, her visits to him, and so on. Without saying anything to her mother, she put on her coat and set off with the old woman, walking all the way through the town to one of the poorest slums in Mordasof—and stopped at a small, rundown house with tiny, miserable windows, surrounded by snow piled up against the basement for insulation.

In this house, in a tiny room, more than half of which was occupied by an enormous stove, on a wretched bed, and covered with a miserably thin quilt, lay a young man, pale and haggard: his eyes were ablaze with the fire of fever, his hands were dry and thin, and he was breathing with difficulty and very hoarsely. He looked as though he might have been handsome once, but disease had put its finger on his features and made them dreadful to look upon and sad withal, as are so many dying consumptive patients' faces.

In this house, in a small room, over half of which was taken up by a huge stove, lay a young man on a shabby bed covered with a pitifully thin blanket. He was pale and gaunt: his eyes burned with fever, his hands were dry and thin, and he was breathing with difficulty and very hoarsely. He looked like he might have been attractive once, but illness had marred his features, making them hard to look at and filled with sorrow, like so many faces of dying tuberculosis patients.

His old mother who had fed herself for a year past with the conviction that her son would recover, now saw at last that Vaísia was not to live. She stood over him, bowed down with her grief—tearless, and looked and looked, and could not look enough; and felt, but could not realize, that this dear son of hers must in a few days be buried in the miserable Mordasof churchyard, far down beneath the snow and frozen earth!

His elderly mother, who had convinced herself for the past year that her son would get better, finally realized that Vaísia was not going to survive. She stood over him, weighed down by her sorrow—without tears—and looked and looked, unable to look away; and she felt, but couldn't fully comprehend, that her beloved son would soon be buried in the bleak Mordasof churchyard, deep below the snow and frozen ground!

But Vaísia was not looking at her at this moment! His poor suffering face was at rest now, and happy; for he saw before him the dear image which he had thought of, dreamed of, and loved through all the long sad nights of his illness, for the last year and a half! He realised that she forgave him, and had come, like an angel of God, to tell him of her forgiveness, here, on his deathbed.

But Vaísia wasn’t looking at her right now! His poor, pained face was relaxed now and happy because he saw before him the beloved image he had thought of, dreamed about, and loved through all the long, sad nights of his illness for the past year and a half! He realized that she had forgiven him and had come, like an angel of God, to tell him of her forgiveness, here at his deathbed.

She pressed his hands, wept over him, stood and smiled over him, looked at him once more with those wonderful eyes of hers, and all the past, the undying ever-present past rose up before the mind's eye of the dying man. The spark of life flashed up again in his soul, as though to show, now that it was about to die out for ever on this earth, how hard, how hard it was to see so sweet a light fade away.

She held his hands, cried for him, stood smiling over him, and looked at him one last time with those amazing eyes of hers. The memories of the past, the ever-present past, flooded the dying man's mind. The spark of life flared up in his soul, as if to reveal how difficult it was to watch such a beautiful light fade away just as it was about to disappear forever from this world.

“Zina, Zina!” he said, “my Zina, do not weep; don't grieve, Zina, don't remind me that I must die! Let me gaze at you, so—so,—and feel that our two souls have come together once more—that you have forgiven me! Let me kiss your dear hands again, as I used, and so let me die without noticing the approach of death.

"Zina, Zina!" he said, "My Zina, please don’t cry; don’t be sad. Zina, don’t remind me that I have to die! Let me look at you like this—hold onto the feeling of our two souls reuniting—that you’ve forgiven me! Let me kiss your sweet hands again, like I used to, and let me die without knowing that death is close."

“How thin you have grown, Zina! and how sweetly you are looking at me now, my Zina! Do you remember how you used to laugh, in bygone days? Oh, Zina, my angel, I shall not ask you to forgive me,—I will not remember anything about—that, you know what! for if you do forgive me, I can never forgive myself!

"You've become so thin, Zina! And you look at me so sweetly now, my Zina! Do you remember how you used to laugh back in the day? Oh, Zina, my angel, I won’t ask you to forgive me—I won’t even think about that, you know what! Because if you do forgive me, I could never forgive myself!"

“All the long, long nights, Zina, I have lain here and thought, and thought; and I have long since decided that I had better die, Zina; for I am not fit to live!”

"All those long nights, Zina, I've been lying here thinking and thinking; I decided a long time ago that I should just die, Zina; I'm not worthy of living!"

Zina wept, and silently pressed his hands, as though she would stop him talking so.

Zina cried and quietly held his hands, as if she was trying to stop him from talking like that.

“Why do you cry so?” continued the sick man. “Is it because I am dying? but all the past is long since dead and buried, Zina, my angel! You are wiser than I am, you know I am a bad, wicked man; surely you cannot love me still? Do you know what it has cost me to realise that I am a bad man? I, who have always prided myself before the world—and what on? Purity of heart, generosity of aim! Yes, Zina, so I did, while we read Shakespeare; and in theory I was pure and generous. Yet, how did I prove these qualities in practice?”

"Why are you crying so much?" continued the sick man. "Is it because I’m dying? Everything from my past is long gone, Zina, my angel! You’re smarter than me; you know I'm a bad, wicked man. Surely you can’t still love me? Do you have any idea what it’s cost me to realize I’m a bad man? I, who have always taken pride in front of the world—and for what? A pure heart, a generous spirit! Yes, Zina, I thought so, while we read Shakespeare; in theory, I was pure and generous. But how did I actually demonstrate those qualities in real life?"

“Oh, don't! don't!” sobbed Zina, “you are not fair to yourself: don't talk like this, please don't!”

“Oh, come on! Don’t!” Zina cried, "You're not being fair to yourself; please stop speaking like this!"

“Don't stop me, Zina! You forgave me, my angel; I know you forgave me long ago, but you must have judged me, and you know what sort of man I really am; and that is what tortures me so! I am unworthy of your love, Zina! And you were good and true, not only in theory, but in practice too! You told your mother you would marry me, and no one else, and you would have kept your word! Do you know, Zina, I never realized before what you would sacrifice in marrying me! I could not even see that you might die of hunger if you did so! All I thought of was that you would be the bride of a great poet (in the future), and I could not understand your reasons for wishing to delay our union! So I reproached you and bullied you, and despised you and suspected you, and at last I committed the crime of showing your letter! I was not even a scoundrel at that moment! I was simply a worm-man. Ah! how you must have despised me! No, it is well that I am dying; it is well that you did not marry me! I should not have understood your sacrifice, and I should have worried you, and perhaps, in time, have learned to hate you, and ... but now it is good, it is best so! my bitter tears can at least cleanse my heart before I die. Ah! Zina! Zina! love me, love me as you did before for a little, little while! just for the last hour of my life. I know I am not worthy of it, but—oh, my angel, my Zina!”

“Don’t stop me, Zina! You forgave me, my angel; I know you forgave me a long time ago, but you must have judged me, and you know what kind of man I really am; that’s what torments me so! I don’t deserve your love, Zina! You were good and true, not just in theory, but in practice too! You told your mother you would marry me and no one else, and you would have kept your promise! Do you know, Zina, I never realized before what you would sacrifice in marrying me! I couldn’t even see that you might starve if you did! All I thought about was that you would be the bride of a great poet in the future, and I couldn’t understand why you wanted to delay our marriage! So I blamed you, pressured you, looked down on you, and suspected you, and in the end, I committed the crime of revealing your letter! I wasn’t even a scoundrel at that moment! I was just a pathetic worm. Ah! how you must have looked down on me! No, it's good that I’m dying; it's good that you didn’t marry me! I wouldn’t have understood your sacrifice, and I would have worried you, and maybe, eventually, I would have learned to hate you, and... but now it’s better this way; it’s for the best! My bitter tears can at least cleanse my heart before I die. Ah! Zina! Zina! Love me, love me like you did before for just a little while! Just for the last hour of my life. I know I don’t deserve it, but—oh, my angel, my Zina!”

Throughout this speech Zina, sobbing herself, had several times tried to stop the speaker; but he would not listen. He felt that he must unburden his soul by speaking out, and continued to talk—though with difficulty, panting, and with choking and husky utterance.

Throughout this speech, Zina, crying, had tried several times to stop the speaker, but he wouldn’t listen. He felt he needed to unload his thoughts by speaking out, and kept talking—though with difficulty, breathing hard, and with a hoarse voice.

“Oh, if only you had never seen me and never loved me,” said Zina, “you would have lived on now! Ah, why did we ever meet?”

“Oh, if only you had never met me and never loved me,” said Zina, "You would have been fine now! Ah, why did we ever meet?"

“No, no, darling, don't blame yourself because I am dying! think of all my self-love, my romanticism! I am to blame for all, myself! Did they ever tell you my story in full? Do you remember, three years ago, there was a criminal here sentenced to death? This man heard that a criminal was never executed whilst ill! so he got hold of some wine, mixed tobacco in it, and drank it. The effect was to make him so dreadfully sick, with blood-spitting, that his lungs became affected; he was taken to a hospital, and a few weeks after he died of virulent consumption! Well, on that day, you know, after the letter, it struck me that I would do the same; and why do you think I chose consumption? Because I was afraid of any more sudden death? Perhaps. But, oh, Zina! believe me, a romantic nonsense played a great part in it; at all events, I had an idea that it would be striking and grand for me to be lying here, dying of consumption, and you standing and wringing your hands for woe that love should have brought me to this! You should come, I thought, and beg my pardon on your knees, and I should forgive you and die in your arms!”

“No, no, sweetheart, don’t blame yourself for my dying! Think about all my self-love and romantic ideals! I'm the one to blame for everything! Has anyone ever told you my whole story? Do you remember three years ago when there was a criminal sentenced to death? This guy realized that if a criminal was sick, they wouldn’t be executed! So he mixed some tobacco into wine and drank it. It made him so sick, he was coughing up blood, and it messed up his lungs; he was taken to a hospital, and a few weeks later, he died from serious tuberculosis! Well, after reading that letter, I thought I would do the same. And why do you think I chose tuberculosis? Was it out of fear of a sudden death? Maybe. But, oh, Zina! Believe me, a romantic fantasy played a big role in this; I imagined it would be dramatic and grand for me to lie here, dying of tuberculosis, while you stand here wringing your hands in sorrow that love led me to this! I thought you would come and beg for my forgiveness on your knees, and I would forgive you and die in your arms!”

“Oh, don't! don't!” said Zina, “don't talk of it now, dear! you are not really like that. Think of our happy days together, think of something else—not that, not that!”

“Oh, come on! Don't!” said Zina, "Let's not discuss that right now, darling! You're not really like that. Remember our good times together, think of something else—not that, not that!"

“Oh, but it's so bitter to me, darling; and that's why I must speak of it. I havn't seen you for a year and a half, you know, and all that time I have been alone; and I don't think there was one single minute of all that time when I have not thought of you, my angel, Zina! And, oh! how I longed to do something to earn a better opinion from you! Up to these very last days I have never believed that I should really die; it has not killed me all at once, you know. I have long walked about with my lungs affected. For instance, I have longed to become a great poet suddenly, to publish a poem such as has never appeared before on this earth; I intended to pour my whole soul and being into it, so that wherever I was, or wherever you were, I should always be with you and remind you of myself in my poems! And my greatest longing of all was that you should think it all over and say to yourself at last some day, 'No, he is not such a wretch as I thought, after all!' It was stupid of me, Zina, stupid—stupid—wasn't it, darling?”

“Oh, but it's so painful for me, darling; and that’s why I need to talk about it. I haven't seen you for a year and a half, you know, and all that time I've been alone; and I don’t think there was a single minute during that time when I didn’t think of you, my angel, Zina! And, oh! how I wished I could do something to earn a better opinion from you! Right up until the last few days, I never really believed that I would die; it hasn't taken me all at once, you know. I've been struggling with my lungs for a long time. For example, I have longed to suddenly become a great poet, to publish a poem like no one has ever seen on this earth; I planned to pour my whole soul and being into it, so that wherever I was, or wherever you were, I would always be with you and remind you of me in my poems! And my biggest wish of all was that you would think it over and finally say to yourself one day, ‘No, he’s not such a loser as I thought, after all!’ It was foolish of me, Zina, foolish—foolish—wasn’t it, darling?”

“No, no, Vaísia—no!” cried Zina. She fell on his breast and kissed his poor hot, dry hands.

“No, no, Vaísia—stop!” yelled Zina. She collapsed against him and kissed his poor, hot, dry hands.

“And, oh! how jealous I have been of you all this time, Zina! I think I should have died if I had heard of your wedding. I kept a watch over you, you know; I had a spy—there!” (he nodded towards his mother). “She used to go over and bring me news. You never loved Mosgliakoff—now did you, Zina? Oh, my darling, my darling, will you remember me when I am dead? Oh, I know you will; but years go by, Zina, and hearts grow cold, and yours will cool too, and you'll forget me, Zina!”

“And, oh! how jealous I've been of you all this time, Zina! I think I would have died if I had heard about your wedding. I was watching you, you know; I had a spy—there!” (he nodded toward his mother). "She used to come over and give me updates. You never loved Mosgliakoff—now did you, Zina? Oh, my dear, my dear, will you think of me when I’m gone? Oh, I know you will; but time goes by, Zina, and hearts turn cold, and yours will too, and you’ll forget me, Zina!”

“No, no, never! I shall never marry. You are my first love, and my only—only—undying love!”

"No, no, never! I'll never get married. You are my first love and my one—only—everlasting love!"

“But all things die, Zina, even our memories, and our good and noble feelings die also, and in their place comes reason. No, no, Zina, be happy, and live long. Love another if you can, you cannot love a poor dead man for ever! But think of me now and then, if only seldom; don't think of my faults: forgive them! For oh, Zina, there was good in that sweet love of ours as well as evil. Oh, golden, golden days never to be recalled! Listen, darling, I have always loved the sunset hour—remember me at that time, will you? Oh no, no! why must I die? oh how I should love to live on now. Think of that time—oh, just think of it! it was all spring then, the sun shone so bright, the flowers were so sweet, ah me! and look, now—look!”

“But everything dies, Zina, even our memories, and our good and noble feelings fade too, and in their place, reason takes over. No, no, Zina, be happy and live a long life. Love someone else if you can; you can't keep loving a poor dead man forever! But think of me now and then, even if it’s just occasionally; don’t dwell on my faults: forgive them! For oh, Zina, there was goodness in that sweet love of ours as well as flaws. Oh, golden, golden days that can never be brought back! Listen, darling, I've always loved the sunset hour—remember me at that time, will you? Oh no, no! Why must I die? oh how I would love to keep living now. Think of those times—oh, just think of it! It was all spring then, the sun shone so bright, the flowers were so sweet, ah me! And look, now—look!”

And the poor thin finger pointed to the frozen window-pane. Then he seized Zina's hand and pressed it tight over his eyes, and sighed bitterly—bitterly! His sobs nearly burst his poor suffering breast.... And so he continued suffering and talking all the long day. Zina comforted and soothed him as she best could, but she too was full of deadly grief and pain. She told him—she promised him—never to forget; that she would never love again as she loved him; and he believed her and wept, and smiled again, and kissed her hands. And so the day passed.

And the poor thin finger pointed to the frozen windowpane. Then he took Zina's hand and pressed it tightly over his eyes, sighing bitterly—bitterly! His sobs nearly burst from his aching chest.... And so he continued to suffer and talk all day long. Zina comforted and soothed him as best she could, but she was also filled with deep grief and pain. She told him—she promised him—she would never forget; that she would never love anyone as she loved him; and he believed her and cried, then smiled again, and kissed her hands. And so the day went by.

Meanwhile, Maria Alexandrovna had sent some ten times for Zina, begging her not to ruin her reputation irretrievably. At last, at dusk, she determined to go herself; she was out of her wits with terror and grief.

Meanwhile, Maria Alexandrovna had called for Zina about ten times, pleading with her not to completely ruin her reputation. Finally, at dusk, she decided to go herself; she was beside herself with fear and sorrow.

Having called Zina out into the next room, she proceeded to beg and pray her, on her knees, “to spare this last dagger at her heart!”

Having called Zina out into the next room, she then dropped to her knees and begged her, “Please spare this last dagger at my heart!”

Zina had come out from the sick-room ill: her head was on fire,—she heard, but could not comprehend, what her mother said; and Marie Alexandrovna was obliged to leave the house again in despair, for Zina had determined to sit up all night with Vaísia.

Zina had come out of the sickroom feeling unwell: her head was pounding—she could hear what her mother said but couldn’t make sense of it; and Marie Alexandrovna had to leave the house again in frustration because Zina had decided to stay up all night with Vaísia.

She never left his bedside, but the poor fellow grew worse and worse. Another day came, but there was no hope that the sick man would see its close. His old mother walked about as though she had lost all control of her actions; grief had turned her head for the time; she gave her son medicines, but he would none of them! His death agony dragged on and on! He could not speak now, and only hoarse inarticulate sounds proceeded from his throat. To the very last instant he stared and stared at Zina, and never took his eyes off her; and when their light failed them he still groped with uncertain fingers for her hand, to press and fondle it in his own!

She never left his side, but the poor guy kept getting worse. Another day came, but there was no hope that the sick man would make it to the end. His elderly mother wandered around as if she had lost all sense of herself; grief had taken over her mind for the time being. She tried to give her son his medicine, but he refused all of it! His dying struggle dragged on endlessly! He couldn’t speak anymore, and only made hoarse, unclear sounds from his throat. Right up until the very last moment, he stared and stared at Zina, not taking his eyes off her; and when he could no longer see, he still fumbled with unsteady fingers for her hand, wanting to hold and caress it in his own!

Meanwhile the short winter day was waning! And when at even the last sunbeam gilded the frozen window-pane of the little room, the soul of the sufferer fled in pursuit of it out of the emaciated body that had kept it prisoner.

Meanwhile, the short winter day was coming to an end! And as the last sunbeam of the evening lit up the frozen windowpane of the small room, the soul of the sufferer escaped from the emaciated body that had held it captive.

The old mother, seeing that there was nothing left her now but the lifeless body of her beloved Vaísia, wrung her hands, and with a loud cry flung herself on his dead breast.

The old mother, seeing that all she had left was the lifeless body of her beloved Vaísia, wrung her hands and let out a loud cry as she threw herself onto his dead chest.

“This is your doing, you viper, you cursed snake,” she yelled to Zina, in her despair; “it was you ruined and killed him, you wicked, wretched girl.” But Zina heard nothing. She stood over the dead body like one bereft of her senses.

"This is your fault, you snake, you damned viper," she shouted at Zina, in her despair; "You destroyed him and caused his death, you evil, miserable girl." But Zina heard nothing. She stood over the dead body as if she had lost her mind.

At last she bent over him, made the sign of the Cross, kissed him, and mechanically left the room. Her eyes were ablaze, her head whirled. Two nights without sleep, combined with her turbulent feelings, were almost too much for her reason; she had a sort of confused consciousness that all her past had just been torn out of her heart, and that a new life was beginning for her, dark and threatening.

At last, she leaned over him, made the sign of the Cross, kissed him, and automatically left the room. Her eyes were blazing, and her head was spinning. Two sleepless nights, along with her intense emotions, were almost too much for her to handle; she felt a kind of unclear awareness that all her past had just been ripped from her heart, and a new life was starting for her, dark and menacing.

But she had not gone ten paces when Mosgliakoff suddenly seemed to start up from the earth at her feet.

But she hadn't taken ten steps when Mosgliakoff suddenly appeared as if he had risen from the ground at her feet.

He must have been waiting for her here.

He must have been waiting for her here.

“Zenaida Afanassievna,” he began, peering all around him in what looked like timid haste; it was still pretty light. “Zenaida Afanassievna, of course I am an ass, or, if you please, perhaps not quite an ass, for I really think I am acting rather generously this time. Excuse my blundering, but I am rather confused, from a variety of causes.”

"Zenaida Afanassievna," he started, glancing around with what seemed like nervous urgency; it was still fairly bright outside. “Zenaida Afanassievna, I know I can be foolish, or maybe not completely foolish, because I really think I’m being pretty generous this time. Please excuse my awkwardness, but I’m feeling a bit overwhelmed for a few reasons.”

Zina glanced at him almost unconsciously, and silently went on her way. There was not much room for two on the narrow pavement, and as Zina did not make way for Paul, the latter was obliged to walk on the road at the side, which he did, never taking his eyes off her face.

Zina looked at him almost absentmindedly and continued on her path. The narrow sidewalk offered little space for two, and since Zina didn’t step aside for Paul, he had to walk on the road beside her, keeping his gaze fixed on her face.

“Zenaida Afanassievna,” he continued, “I have thought it all over, and if you are agreeable I am willing to renew my proposal of marriage. I am even ready to forget all that has happened; all the ignominy of the last two days, and to forgive it—but on one condition: that while we are still here our engagement is to remain a strict secret. You will depart from this place as soon as ever you can, and I shall quietly follow you. We will be married secretly, somewhere, so that nobody shall know anything about it; and then we'll be off to St. Petersburg by express post—don't take more than a small bag—eh? What say you, Zenaida Afanassievna; tell me quick, please, I can't stay here. We might be seen together, you know.”

“Zenaida Afanassievna,” he continued, "I’ve thought about it, and if you’re okay with it, I’d like to propose again. I’m even willing to forget everything that happened—the embarrassment of the last two days—and forgive it all, but only if one thing happens: while we’re here, our engagement must be a complete secret. You’ll leave this place as soon as you can, and I’ll quietly follow you. We can get married in secret somewhere, so that no one will find out; then we’ll go to St. Petersburg by express mail—just pack a small bag—okay? What do you say, Zenaida Afanassievna? Please tell me quickly, I can’t stay here. You know we could be seen together, right?"

Zina did not answer a word; she only looked at Mosgliakoff; but it was such a look that he understood all instantly, bowed, and disappeared down the next lane.

Zina didn’t say a word; she just looked at Mosgliakoff. But it was such a look that he understood everything immediately, bowed, and vanished down the next street.

“Dear me,” he said to himself, “what's the meaning of this? The day before yesterday she became so jolly humble, and blamed herself all round. I've come on the wrong day, evidently!”

“Wow,” he said to himself, "What's happening here? Two days ago, she was cheerful and self-critical. I must have chosen the wrong day to come by!"

Meanwhile event followed event in Mordasof.

Meanwhile, events kept happening one after another in Mordasof.

A very tragical circumstance occurred.

A very tragic circumstance occurred.

The old prince, who moved over to the hotel with Mosgliakoff, fell very ill that same night, dangerously ill. All Mordasof knew of it in the morning; the doctor never left his side. That evening a consultation of all the local medical talent was held over the old man (the invitations to which were issued in Latin); but in spite of the Latin and all they could do for him, the poor prince was quite off his head; he raved and asked his doctor to sing him some ballad or other; raved about wigs, and occasionally cried out as though frightened.

The old prince, who moved to the hotel with Mosgliakoff, fell seriously ill that same night. He was in critical condition. Everyone in Mordasof found out in the morning; the doctor stayed by his side. That evening, a meeting of all the local doctors was held to discuss the old man's condition (the invitations were written in Latin); but despite the Latin and everything they tried, the poor prince was completely out of it; he babbled on and asked his doctor to sing him some ballad or another; he talked about wigs and occasionally shouted as if he were scared.

The Mordasof doctors decided that the hospitality of the town had given the prince inflammation of the stomach, which had somehow “gone to the head.”

The Mordasof doctors concluded that the hospitality of the town had caused the prince to have stomach inflammation, which somehow "gone to the head."

There might be some subordinate moral causes to account for the attack; but at all events he ought to have died long ago; and so he would certainly die now.

There may be some underlying moral reasons for the attack; but in any case, he should have died a long time ago; and so he will definitely die now.

In this last conclusion they were not far wrong; for the poor old prince breathed his last three days after, at the hotel.

In this final conclusion, they weren’t far off; the poor old prince took his last breath three days later at the hotel.

This event impressed the Mordasof folk considerably. No one had expected such a tragical turn of affairs. They went in troops to the hotel to view the poor old body, and there they wagged their heads wisely and ended by passing severe judgment upon “the murderers of the unfortunate Prince,”—meaning thereby, of course, Maria Alexandrovna and her daughter. They predicted that this matter would go further. Mosgliakoff was in a dreadful state of perturbation: he did not know what to do with the body. Should he take it back to Donchanof! or what? Perhaps he would be held responsible for the old man's death, as he had brought him here? He did not like the look of things. The Mordasof people were less than useless for advice, they were all far too frightened to hazard a word.

This event shocked the Mordasof community a lot. No one had anticipated such a tragic turn of events. They flocked to the hotel to see the unfortunate old man, and there they shook their heads knowingly, ultimately passing harsh judgment on "the killers of the unfortunate Prince,"—referring, of course, to Maria Alexandrovna and her daughter. They predicted that this situation would escalate. Mosgliakoff was in a terrible state of anxiety: he didn’t know what to do with the body. Should he take it back to Donchanof? Or what? Perhaps he would be blamed for the old man's death since he had brought him here? He didn’t like the way things looked. The Mordasof people were completely useless for advice; they were all too scared to say a word.

But suddenly the scene changed.

But suddenly the scene changed.

One fine evening a visitor arrived—no less a person than the eminent Prince Shepetiloff, a young man of thirty-five, with colonel's epaulettes, a relative of the dead man. His arrival created a great stir among all classes at Mordasof.

One nice evening, a visitor showed up—none other than the prominent Prince Shepetiloff, a 35-year-old man wearing colonel's epaulettes and a relative of the deceased. His arrival caused quite a commotion among everyone at Mordasof.

It appeared that this gentleman had lately left St. Petersburg, and had called in at Donchanof. Finding no one there, he had followed the prince to Mordasof, where the news and circumstances of the old man's death fell upon him like a thunder-clap!

It seemed that this guy had recently left St. Petersburg and had stopped by Donchanof. When he found no one there, he went after the prince to Mordasof, where the news and details of the old man's death hit him like a bolt of lightning!

Even the governor felt a little guilty while detailing the story of the prince's death: all Mordasof felt and looked guilty.

Even the governor felt a bit guilty while telling the story of the prince's death: everyone in Mordasof felt and appeared guilty.

This visitor took the matter entirely into his own hands, and Mosgliakoff made himself scarce before the presence of the prince's real nephew, and disappeared, no one knew whither.

This visitor took the situation completely into his own hands, and Mosgliakoff made himself scarce in front of the prince's actual nephew, vanishing without a trace.

The body was taken to the monastery, and all the Mordasof ladies flocked thither to the funeral. It was rumoured that Maria Alexandrovna was to be present, and that she was to go on her knees before the coffin, and loudly pray for pardon; and that all this was in conformity with the laws of the country.

The body was taken to the monastery, and all the Mordasof ladies gathered there for the funeral. There were rumors that Maria Alexandrovna would be there, and that she would kneel before the coffin and loudly pray for forgiveness; all of this was said to be in accordance with the laws of the country.

Of course this was all nonsense, and Maria Alexandrovna never went near the place!

Of course, this was all nonsense, and Maria Alexandrovna never went anywhere near the place!

I forgot to state that the latter had carried off Zina to the country house, not deeming it possible to continue to live in the town. There she sat, and trembled over all the second-hand news she could get hold of as to events occurring at Mordasof.

I forgot to mention that the latter had taken Zina to the country house, thinking it was impossible to keep living in town. There she sat, anxiously gathering all the gossip she could about what was happening in Mordasof.

The funeral procession passed within half a mile of her country house; so that Maria Alexandrovna could get a good view of the long train of carriages looking black against the white snow roads; but she could not bear the sight, and left the window.

The funeral procession went by just half a mile from her country house, so Maria Alexandrovna could see the long line of carriages standing out against the white snowy roads, but she couldn’t handle the sight and left the window.

Before the week was out, she and her daughter moved to Moscow, taking Afanassy Matveyevitch with them; and, within a month, the country house and town house were both for sale.

Before the week ended, she and her daughter moved to Moscow, taking Afanassy Matveyevitch with them; and, within a month, both the country house and the town house were up for sale.

And so Mordasof lost its most eminent inhabitant for ever!

And so Mordasof lost its most prominent resident forever!

Afanassy Matveyevitch was said to be for sale with the country house.

Afanassy Matveyevitch was said to be included with the country house.

A year—two years went by, and Mordasof had quite forgotten Maria Alexandrovna, or nearly so! Alas! so wags the world! It was said that she had bought another estate, and had moved over to some other provincial capital; where, of course, she had everybody under her thumb; that Zina was not yet married; and that Afanassy Matveyevitch—but why repeat all this nonsense? None of it was true; it was but rumour!——

A year—two years went by, and Mordasof had almost completely forgotten about Maria Alexandrovna! Unfortunately, that's how life goes. People said she had bought another estate and moved to a different provincial capital, where, of course, she had everyone wrapped around her finger; that Zina still wasn't married; and that Afanassy Matveyevitch—but why go over all this nonsense? None of it was true; it was just gossip!——


It is three years since I wrote the last words of the above chronicles of Mordasof, and whoever would have believed that I should have to unfold my MS., and add another piece of news to my narrative?

It has been three years since I wrote the last words of the chronicles of Mordasof, and who would have believed that I would need to open my manuscript and add another update to my story?

Well, to business!—

Let's get down to business!—

Let's begin with Paul Mosgliakoff.—After leaving Mordasof, he went straight to St. Petersburg, where he very soon obtained the clerkship he had applied for. He then promptly forgot all about Mordasof, and the events enacted there. He enjoyed life, went into society, fell in love, made another offer of marriage, and had to swallow another snub; became disgusted with Petersburg life, and joined an expedition to one of the remote quarters of our vast empire.

Let's begin with Paul Mosgliakoff.—After leaving Mordasof, he went straight to St. Petersburg, where he quickly got the clerk job he had applied for. He then promptly forgot all about Mordasof and everything that happened there. He enjoyed life, socialized, fell in love, proposed again, and faced another rejection; grew disillusioned with life in Petersburg, and joined an expedition to one of the far-off parts of our vast empire.

This expedition passed through its perils of land and water, and arrived in due course at the capital of the remote province which was its destination.

This journey went through its dangers on land and water, and eventually reached the capital of the distant province that was its goal.

There the members were well received by the governor, and a ball was arranged for their entertainment.

There, the members were warmly welcomed by the governor, and a party was organized for their enjoyment.

Mosgliakoff was delighted. He donned his best Petersburg uniform, and proceeded to the large ball-room with the full intention of producing a great and startling effect. His first duty was to make his bow to the governor-general's lady, of whom it was rumoured that she was young, and very lovely.

Mosgliakoff was excited. He put on his best Petersburg uniform and went to the big ballroom, planning to make a big impression. His first task was to greet the governor-general's wife, who was said to be young and beautiful.

He advanced then, with some little “swagger,” but was suddenly rooted to the spot with amazement. Before him stood Zina, beautifully dressed, proud and haughty, and sparkling with diamonds! She did not recognize him; her eyes rested a moment on his face, and then passed on to glance at some other person.

He walked forward with a bit of "confidence," but suddenly froze in shock. There stood Zina, dressed beautifully, looking proud and arrogant, and shining with diamonds! She didn't recognize him; her gaze lingered on his face for a moment before moving on to look at someone else.

Paul immediately departed to a safe and quiet corner, and there button-holed a young civilian whom he questioned, and from whom he learned certain most interesting facts. He learned that the governor-general had married a very rich and very lovely lady in Moscow, two years since; that his wife was certainly very beautiful, but, at the same time, excessively proud and haughty, and danced with none but generals. That the governor's lady had a mother, a lady of rank and fashion, who had followed them from Moscow; that this lady was very clever and wise, but that even she was quite under the thumb of her daughter; as for the general (the governor), he doted on his wife.

Paul quickly moved to a safe and quiet spot, where he cornered a young civilian to ask him some questions. From this conversation, he discovered some fascinating facts. He found out that the governor-general had married a very wealthy and beautiful woman in Moscow two years ago. While his wife was indeed stunning, she was also extremely proud and aloof, only dancing with generals. The governor's wife had a mother, a woman of high social standing who had accompanied them from Moscow; this mother was intelligent and wise, but even she was completely controlled by her daughter. As for the general (the governor), he was completely devoted to his wife.

Mosgliakoff inquired after our old friend Afanassy; but in their “remote province” nothing was known of that gentleman.

Mosgliakoff asked about our old friend Afanassy, but in their “remote area” nothing was known about him.

Feeling a little more at home presently, Paul began to walk about the room, and shortly espied Maria Alexandrovna herself. She was wonderfully dressed, and was surrounded by a bevy of ladies who evidently dwelt in the glory of her patronage: she appeared to be exceedingly amiable to them—wonderfully so!

Feeling a bit more at home now, Paul started to walk around the room and soon spotted Maria Alexandrovna herself. She looked stunning, dressed beautifully, and was surrounded by a group of ladies who clearly basked in the glory of her support: she seemed to be incredibly kind to them—truly remarkable!

Paul plucked up courage and introduced himself. Maria Alexandrovna seemed to give a shudder at first sight of him, but in an instant she was herself again. She was kind enough to recognise Paul, and to ask him all sorts of questions as to his Petersburg experiences, and so on. She never said a word about Mordasof, however. She behaved as though no such place existed.

Paul gathered his courage and introduced himself. Maria Alexandrovna seemed to jump a little at the sight of him, but she quickly composed herself. She was nice enough to acknowledge Paul and asked him all kinds of questions about his experiences in Petersburg, and so on. However, she didn’t mention Mordasof at all. She acted as if that place didn’t even exist.

After a minute or so, and having dropped a question as to some Petersburg prince whom Paul had never so much as heard of, she turned to speak to another young gentleman standing by, and in a second or two was entirely oblivious of Mosgliakoff. With a sarcastic smile our friend passed on into the large hall. Feeling offended—though he knew not why—he decided not to dance. So he leant his back against one of the pillars, and for a couple of hours did nothing but follow Zina about with his eyes. But alas! all the grace of his figure and attitude, and all the fascinations of his general appearance were lost upon her, she never looked at him.

After a minute or so, and after she had asked a question about some Petersburg prince that Paul had never even heard of, she turned to talk to another young guy standing nearby, and in just a moment, she completely ignored Mosgliakoff. With a sarcastic smile, our friend moved on into the large hall. Feeling offended—though he didn’t really know why—he decided not to dance. So he leaned his back against one of the pillars and spent a couple of hours just watching Zina with his eyes. But sadly, all the elegance of his figure and posture, and all the charm of his overall appearance were lost on her; she never glanced at him.

At last, with legs stiff from standing, tired, hungry, and feeling miserable generally, he went home. Here he tossed about half the night thinking of the past, and next morning, having the chance of joining a branch party of his expedition, he accepted the opportunity with delight, and left the town at once.

At last, with his legs stiff from standing, tired, hungry, and generally feeling miserable, he headed home. There, he tossed and turned for most of the night, reflecting on the past. The next morning, when he had the chance to join a branch party of his expedition, he gladly accepted the opportunity and left town right away.

The bells tinkled, the horses trotted gaily along, kicking up snowballs as they went. Paul Mosgliakoff fell to thinking, then he fell to snoring, and so he continued until the third station from the start; there he awoke fresh and jolly, and with the new scenery came newer, and healthier, and pleasanter thoughts.

The bells jingled, the horses trotted happily, kicking up snowballs as they went. Paul Mosgliakoff drifted into thought, then dozed off, and he kept this up until the third station from the start; there he woke up feeling refreshed and cheerful, and with the new scenery came newer, healthier, and more pleasant thoughts.



THE END OF UNCLE'S DREAM.

THE END OF “UNCLE'S DREAM.”


THE PERMANENT HUSBAND.

Chapter 1.

Summer had come, and Velchaninoff, contrary to his expectations, was still in St. Petersburg. His trip to the south of Russia had fallen through, and there seemed no end to the business which had detained him.

Summer had arrived, and Velchaninoff, unexpectedly, was still in St. Petersburg. His trip to southern Russia didn’t happen, and there seemed to be no end to the work that had kept him there.

This business—which was a lawsuit as to certain property—had taken a very disagreeable aspect. Three months ago the thing had appeared to be by no means complicated—in fact, there had seemed to be scarcely any question as to the rights and wrongs of the matter, but all seemed to change suddenly.

This business—which was a lawsuit about certain property—had taken a very unpleasant turn. Three months ago, it didn't seem complicated at all—in fact, there seemed to be almost no question about who was right and who was wrong, but everything seemed to change suddenly.

“Everything else seems to have changed for the worse, too!” said Velchaninoff to himself, over and over again.

"Everything else seems to have changed for the worse, too!" said Velchaninoff to himself, repeating it over and over.

He was employing a clever lawyer—an eminent man, and an expensive one, too; but in his impatience and suspicion he began to interfere in the matter himself. He read and wrote papers—all of which the lawyer put into his waste-paper basket—holus bolus; called in continually at the courts and offices, made inquiries, and confused and worried everybody concerned in the matter; so at least the lawyer declared, and begged him for mercy's sake to go away to the country somewhere.

He was hiring a smart lawyer—an accomplished guy who didn’t come cheap either; but out of impatience and suspicion, he started to meddle in the situation himself. He read and wrote documents—all of which the lawyer tossed into his wastebasket—holus bolus; kept dropping by the courts and offices, asking questions, and confusing and stressing everyone involved; at least that’s what the lawyer said, pleading with him to please just go away to the countryside for a bit.

But he could not make up his mind to do so. He stayed in town and enjoyed the dust, and the hot nights, and the closeness of the air of St. Petersburg, things which are enough to destroy anyone's nerves. His lodgings were somewhere near the Great Theatre; he had lately taken them, and did not like them. Nothing went well with him; his hypochondria increased with each day, and he had long been a victim to that disorder.

But he just couldn't bring himself to do it. He stayed in the city and dealt with the dust, the hot nights, and the stuffy air of St. Petersburg—things that could easily drive anyone crazy. His place was somewhere near the Great Theatre; he had just moved in and didn't like it. Nothing seemed to go right for him; his hypochondria got worse every day, and he had been struggling with that condition for a long time.

Velchaninoff was a man who had seen a great deal of the world; he was not quite young, thirty-eight years old—perhaps thirty-nine, or so; and all this “old age,” as he called it, had “fallen upon him quite unawares.” However, as he himself well understood, he had aged more in the quality than in the number of the years of his life; and if his infirmities were really creeping upon him, they must have come from within and not from outside causes. He looked young enough still. He was a tall, stout man, with light-brown thick hair, without a suspicion of white about it, and a light beard that reached half way down his chest. At first sight you might have supposed him to be of a lax, careless disposition or character, but on studying him more closely you would have found that, on the contrary, the man was decidedly a stickler for the proprieties of this world, and withal brought up in the ways and graces of the very best society. His manners were very good—free but graceful—in spite of this lately-acquired habit of grumbling and reviling things in general. He was still full of the most perfect, aristocratic self-confidence: probably he did not himself suspect to how great an extent this was so, though he was a most decidedly intelligent, I may say clever, even talented man. His open, healthy-looking face was distinguished by an almost feminine refinement, which quality gained him much attention from the fair sex. He had large blue eyes—eyes which ten years ago had known well how to persuade and attract; such clear, merry, careless eyes they had been, that they invariably brought over to his side any person he wished to gain. Now, when he was nearly forty years old, their ancient, kind, frank expression had died out of them, and a certain cynicism—a cunning—an irony very often, and yet another variety of expression, of late—an expression of melancholy or pain, undefined but keen, had taken the place of the earlier attractive qualities of his eyes. This expression of melancholy especially showed itself when he was alone; and it was a strange fact that the gay, careless, happy fellow of a couple of years ago, the man who could tell a funny story so inimitably, should now love nothing so well as to be all alone. He intended to throw up most of his friends—a quite unnecessary step, in spite of his present financial difficulties. Probably his vanity was to blame for this intention: he could not bear to see his old friends in his present position; with his vain suspicious character it would be most unpalatable to him.

Velchaninoff was a man who had experienced a lot of the world; he was not exactly young, being thirty-eight years old—maybe thirty-nine, or so. All this “aging” as he referred to it, had "crept up on him." However, as he clearly understood, he had aged more in character than in the number of years he had lived; and if his weaknesses were genuinely catching up to him, they must have arisen from within, not due to outside factors. He still looked young enough. He was a tall, sturdy man with thick light-brown hair, showing no sign of gray, and a light beard that reached halfway down his chest. At first glance, you might have thought he was laid-back or careless, but a closer look would reveal that he was actually quite particular about the social norms of this world, and he was raised with the manners and elegance of the very best society. His manners were excellent—relaxed yet graceful—despite his recent habit of complaining and criticizing everything. He still exuded perfect, aristocratic self-confidence; he probably didn’t even realize how deep it ran, though he was undoubtedly an intelligent, I might say clever, even talented man. His open, healthy face had an almost delicate refinement that attracted a lot of attention from women. He had large blue eyes—eyes that ten years ago had mastered the art of persuasion and charm; they used to be so clear, bright, and carefree that they could effortlessly win over anyone he wanted on his side. Now, nearing forty, the gentle, kind, honest look in his eyes had faded, replaced by a certain cynicism, a cunning, often ironic expression, and lately—even a look of melancholy or pain, vague yet sharp, had taken the place of his former appealing qualities. This look of sadness especially emerged when he was alone; it was strange that the cheerful, carefree guy from a couple of years ago, the one who could tell funny stories so uniquely, now preferred solitude. He planned to cut ties with most of his friends—a move that seemed unnecessary despite his current financial troubles. His vanity was likely driving this decision: he couldn’t stand seeing his old friends in his current situation; with his vain and suspicious nature, it would be quite unbearable for him.

But his vanity began to change its nature in solitude. It did not grow less, on the contrary; but it seemed to develop into a special type of vanity which was unlike its old self. This new vanity suffered from entirely different causes, higher causes, if I may so express it,” he said, “and if there really be higher and lower motives in this world.”

But his vanity started to change in solitude. It didn't lessen; in fact, it seemed to evolve into a different kind of vanity that was unlike the old version. This new vanity was influenced by entirely different factors, higher purposes, if I can put it that way,” he remarked, "and if there are truly higher and lower motivations in this world."

He defined these “higher things” as matters which he could not laugh at, or turn to ridicule when happening in his own individual experience. Of course it would be quite another thing with the same subjects in society; by himself he could not ridicule then; but put him among other people, and he would be the first to tear himself from all of those secret resolutions of his conscience made in solitude, and laugh them to scorn.

He described these "better things" as things he couldn't laugh at or mock when they happened in his personal experience. It was a different story with the same topics in society; by himself he couldn't ridicule them then; but put him in a crowd, and he would be the first to abandon all those personal resolutions he had made in private and laugh at them.

Very often, on rising from his bed in the morning, he would feel ashamed of the thoughts and feelings which had animated him during the long sleepless night—and his nights of late had been sleepless. He seemed suspicious of everything and everybody, great and small, and grew mistrustful of himself.

Very often, when he got up from his bed in the morning, he felt ashamed of the thoughts and feelings that had kept him awake during the long, restless night—and his recent nights had been filled with sleeplessness. He seemed to be wary of everything and everyone, whether big or small, and became increasingly distrustful of himself.

One fact stood out clearly, and that was that during those sleepless nights his thoughts and opinions took huge leaps and bounds, sometimes changing entirely from the thoughts and opinions of the daytime. This fact struck him very forcibly; and he took occasion to consult an eminent medical friend. He spoke in fun, but the doctor informed him that the fact of feelings and opinions changing during meditations at night, and during sleeplessness, was one long recognised by science; and that that was especially the case with persons of strong thinking power, and of acute feelings. He stated further that very often the beliefs of a whole life are uprooted under the melancholy influence of night and inability to sleep, and that often the most fateful resolutions are made under the same influence; that sometimes this impressionability to the mystic influence of the dark hours amounted to a malady, in which case measures must be taken, the radical manner of living should be changed, diet considered, a journey undertaken if possible, etc., etc.

One fact stood out clearly: during those sleepless nights, his thoughts and opinions would take huge leaps and bounds, sometimes completely changing from what they were during the day. This realization hit him hard, so he decided to consult a well-respected medical friend. He joked about it, but the doctor told him that it’s a well-known truth in science that feelings and opinions can shift during nighttime reflections and sleeplessness, particularly for people with strong analytical skills and intense emotions. He added that often the beliefs held throughout a lifetime can be shaken by the somber influence of night and insomnia, and crucial decisions are sometimes made under the same circumstances. He explained that this susceptibility to the mysterious effects of the dark hours could even border on a disorder, which would necessitate changes in lifestyle, reevaluation of diet, and possibly even travel if feasible, among other things.

Velchaninoff listened no further, but he was sure that in his own case there was decided malady.

Velchaninoff listened no more, but he was certain that in his own situation there was a clear illness.

Very soon his morning meditations began to partake of the nature of those of the night, but they were more bitter. Certain events of his life now began to recur to his memory more and more vividly; they would strike him suddenly, and without apparent reason: things which had been forgotten for ten or fifteen years—some so long ago that he thought it miraculous that he should have been able to recall them at all. But that was not all—for, after all, what man who has seen any life has not hundreds of such recollections of the past? The principal point was that all this past came back to him now with an absolutely new light thrown upon it, and he seemed to look at it from an entirely new and unexpected point of view. Why did some of his acts appear to him now to be nothing better than crimes? It was not merely in the judgment of his intellect that these things appeared so to him now—had it been only his poor sick mind, he would not have trusted it; but his whole being seemed to condemn him; he would curse and even weep over these recollections of the past! If anyone had told him a couple of years since that he would weep over anything, he would have laughed the idea to scorn.

Very soon his morning meditations started to resemble those of the night, but they were even more painful. Certain events from his life began to spring to mind more vividly; they would hit him out of nowhere, with no clear reason: memories he had forgotten for ten or fifteen years—some so long ago that he thought it was a miracle he could remember them at all. But that wasn't all—after all, what person who has lived any kind of life doesn’t have hundreds of such memories from the past? The main point was that all these memories returned to him now with an entirely new perspective, and he felt like he was viewing them from a completely different and unexpected angle. Why did some of his actions now seem to him nothing more than crimes? It wasn't just his intellect judging them—if it had only been his weak, sick mind, he wouldn’t have trusted it; rather, it felt as though his entire being was condemning him; he would curse and even cry over these memories from the past! If someone had told him a couple of years ago that he would cry over anything, he would have laughed at the idea.

At first he recalled the unpleasant experiences of his life: certain failures in society, humiliations; he remembered how some designing person had so successfully blackened his character that he was requested to cease his visits to a certain house; how once, and not so very long ago, he had been publicly insulted, and had not challenged the offender; how once an epigram had been fastened to his name by some witty person, in the midst of a party of pretty women and he had not found a reply; he remembered several unpaid debts, and how he had most stupidly run through two very respectable fortunes.

At first, he recalled the unpleasant experiences of his life: certain failures in society, humiliations; he remembered how some scheming person had successfully tarnished his reputation to the point that he was asked to stop visiting a certain house; how, not too long ago, he had been publicly insulted and did not confront the offender; how once, a clever remark had been linked to his name by some witty person in front of a group of attractive women, and he hadn’t been able to respond; he remembered several unpaid debts and how he had foolishly squandered two very respectable fortunes.

Then he began to recall facts belonging to a “higher” order. He remembered that he had once insulted a poor old grey-headed clerk, and that the latter had covered his face with his hands and cried, which Velchaninoff had thought a great joke at the time, but now looked upon in quite another light. Then he thought how he had once, merely for fun, set a scandal going about the beautiful little wife of a certain schoolmaster, and how the husband had got to hear the rumour. He (Velchaninoff) had left the town shortly after and did not know how the matter had ended; but now he fell to wondering and picturing to himself the possible consequences of his action; and goodness knows where this theme would not have taken him to if he had not suddenly recalled another picture: that of a poor girl, whom he had been ashamed of and never thought of loving, but whom he had betrayed and forsaken, her and her child, when he left St. Petersburg. He had afterwards searched for this girl and her baby for a whole year, but never found them.

Then he started to remember things of a “taller” nature. He recalled how he had once insulted a poor old gray-haired clerk, who had covered his face with his hands and cried. At the time, Velchaninoff had thought it was hilarious, but now he viewed it very differently. Then he remembered how he had once, just for fun, started a rumor about the beautiful wife of a certain schoolmaster, and how the husband eventually heard about it. Velchaninoff left town soon after and didn't know how it all turned out, but now he found himself wondering and imagining the possible consequences of his actions. Who knows where this line of thought might have taken him if he hadn’t suddenly recalled another image: that of a poor girl whom he had been ashamed of and never considered loving, but whom he had betrayed and abandoned, along with her child, when he left St. Petersburg. He had searched for this girl and her baby for a whole year afterward, but never found them.

Of this sort of recollections there were, alas! but too many; and each one seemed to bring along with it a train of others. His vanity began to suffer, little by little, under these memories. I have said that his vanity had developed into a new type of vanity. There were moments (few albeit) in which he was not even ashamed of having no carriage of his own, now; or of being seen by one of his former friends in shabby clothes; or when, if seen and looked at by such a person contemptuously, he was high-minded enough to suppress even a frown. Of course such moments of self-oblivion were rare; but, as I said before, his vanity began little by little to change away from its former quarters and to centre upon one question which was perpetually ranging itself before his intellect. “There is some power or other,” he would muse, sarcastically, “somewhere, which is extremely interested in my morals, and sends me these damnable recollections and tears of remorse! Let them come, by all means; but they have not the slightest effect on me! for I haven't a scrap of independence about me, in spite of my wretched forty years, I know that for certain. Why, if it were to happen so that I should gain anything by spreading another scandal about that schoolmaster's wife, (for instance, that she had accepted presents from me, or something of that sort), I should certainly spread it without a thought.”

Of this kind of recollection, there were, unfortunately, far too many; and each one seemed to bring along a whole bunch of others. His vanity started to take a hit, little by little, because of these memories. I mentioned that his vanity had transformed into a new kind. There were moments (though few) when he wasn't even embarrassed about not having his own carriage anymore, or about being seen in shabby clothes by one of his old friends; or when, if he was looked at contemptuously by such a person, he was dignified enough to hold back even a frown. Of course, these moments of forgetting himself were rare; but, as I said earlier, his vanity began to gradually shift from its former focus and to center on one question that constantly occupied his mind. "There's some kind of power or something," he would think sarcastically, “Somewhere, there are people who are really concerned about my morals and keep sending me these irritating memories and feelings of guilt! Let them come, sure; but they don't affect me! Because I lack any independence, despite my pitiful forty years, I know this for a fact. Honestly, if I thought I could benefit from spreading another scandal about that schoolmaster's wife (like claiming she accepted gifts from me or something similar), I would absolutely do it without thinking twice.”

But though no other opportunity ever did occur of maligning the schoolmistress, yet the very thought alone that if such an opportunity were to occur he would inevitably seize it was almost fatal to him at times. He was not tortured with memory at every moment of his life; he had intervals of time to breathe and rest in. But the longer he stayed, the more unpleasant did he find his life in St. Petersburg. July came in. At certain moments he felt inclined to throw up his lawsuit and all, and go down to the Crimea; but after an hour or so he would despise his own idea, and laugh at himself for entertaining it.

But even though no other chance ever came up to criticize the schoolmistress, just the thought that if such a chance were to come, he would definitely take it, was almost overwhelming for him at times. He wasn't tormented by memories every moment of his life; he had breaks to catch his breath and relax. But the longer he stayed, the more he found his life in St. Petersburg to be unpleasant. July arrived. At certain moments, he felt like giving up his lawsuit and everything else, and heading to the Crimea; but after about an hour, he would dismiss his own idea and laugh at himself for even considering it.

“These thoughts won't be driven away by a mere journey down south,” he said to himself, “when they have once begun to annoy me; besides, if I am easy in my conscience now, I surely need not try to run away from any such worrying recollections of past days!” “Why should I go after all?” he resumed, in a strain of melancholy philosophizing; “this place is a very heaven for a hypochondriac like myself, what with the dust and the heat, and the discomfort of this house, what with the nonsensical swagger and pretence of all these wretched little ‘civil servants’ in the departments I frequent! Everyone is delightfully candid—and candour is undoubtedly worthy of all respect! I won't go away—I'll stay and die here rather than go!”

“These thoughts won't just fade away with a trip down south,” he said to himself, "once they’ve started bothering me; plus, if my conscience is clear now, I don’t need to escape any difficult memories from the past!" "Why should I think about leaving?" he continued, feeling melancholic; "This place is a paradise for a hypochondriac like me, with the dust and the heat, the discomfort of this house, and the ridiculous attitude and pretension of all these unhappy little ‘civil servants’ in the offices I visit! Everyone is refreshingly honest— and honesty definitely deserves respect! I won't leave—I’ll stay and die here instead of going!"


CHAPTER 2.

It was the third of July. The heat and closeness of the air had become quite unbearable. The day had been a busy one for Velchaninoff—he had been walking and driving about without rest, and had still in prospect a visit in the evening to a certain state councillor who lived somewhere on the Chornaya Riéchka (black stream), and whom he was anxious to drop in upon unexpectedly.

It was the third of July. The heat and stuffiness of the air had become really unbearable. The day had been hectic for Velchaninoff—he had been walking and driving around without a break, and still planned to stop by in the evening to see a certain state councilor who lived somewhere on the Chornaya Riéchka (black stream), and whom he was eager to surprise with an unexpected visit.

At six o'clock our hero issued from his house once more, and trudged off to dine at a restaurant on the Nefsky, near the police-bridge—a second-rate sort of place, but French. Here he took his usual corner, and ordered his usual dinner, and waited.

At six o'clock, our hero stepped out of his house again and walked over to a restaurant on Nevsky Avenue, near the police bridge—a bit of a dive, but French. He settled into his usual corner, ordered his regular dinner, and waited.

He always had a rouble1 dinner, and paid for his wine extra, which moderation he looked upon as a discreet sacrifice to the temporary financial embarrassment under which he was suffering.

He always had a rouble1 dinner, and paid extra for his wine, which he saw as a sensible choice given the temporary financial strain he was under.

He regularly went through the ceremony of wondering how he could bring himself to eat “such nastiness,” and yet as regularly he demolished every morsel, and with excellent show of appetite too, just as though he had eaten nothing for three days.

He often went through the process of wondering how he could possibly eat “so much negativity,” and yet he consistently finished every bite, showing a great appetite as if he hadn't eaten anything for three days.

“This appetite can't be healthy!” he murmured to himself sometimes, observing his own voracity. However, on this particular occasion, he sat down to his dinner in a miserably bad humour: he threw his hat angrily away somewhere, tipped his chair back,—and reflected.

“This craving can’t be healthy!” he muttered to himself at times, watching his own greed. However, on this particular occasion, he sat down to dinner in a really bad mood: he angrily tossed his hat aside, leaned back in his chair, and thought.

He was in the sort of humour that if his next neighbour—dining at the little table near him—were to rattle his plate, or if the boy serving him were to make any little blunder, or, in fact, if any little petty annoyance were to put him out of a sudden, he was quite capable of shouting at the offender, and, in fact, of kicking up a serious row on the smallest pretext.

He was in a mood where if his neighbor—dining at the small table next to him—were to rattle his plate, or if the waiter made even a tiny mistake, or honestly, if any minor annoyance suddenly bothered him, he could easily yell at the person responsible and possibly start a big argument over the slightest excuse.

Soup was served to him. He took up his spoon, and was about to commence operations, when he suddenly threw it down again, and started from his seat. An unexpected thought had struck him, and in an instant he had realized why he had been plunged in gloom and mental perturbation during the last few days. Goodness knows why he thus suddenly became inspired, as it were, with the truth; but so it was. He jumped from his chair, and in an instant it all stood out before him as plain as his five fingers! “It's all that hat!” he muttered to himself; “it's all simply and solely that damnable round hat, with the crape band round it; that's the reason and cause of all my worries these last days!”

Soup was served to him. He picked up his spoon and was about to start eating when he suddenly dropped it and jumped up from his seat. An unexpected thought had hit him, and in that moment, he realized why he had been feeling so gloomy and anxious over the past few days. Who knows why he suddenly felt like he understood the truth? But that’s how it happened. He leaped from his chair, and in an instant, everything became as clear as day! “It's just that hat!” he muttered to himself; "It's all just that damn round hat with the black ribbon! That’s what’s been bothering me these last few days!"

He began to think; and the more he thought, the more dejected he became, and the more astonishing appeared the “remarkable circumstance of the hat.”

He started to think; and the more he thought, the more down he felt, and the more astonishing the “remarkable situation of the hat.” seemed.

“But, hang it all, there is no circumstance!” he growled to himself. “What circumstance do I mean? There's been nothing in the nature of an event or occurrence!”

“But, come on, there’s no situation!” he muttered to himself. "What situation am I referring to? Nothing has happened!"

The fact of the matter was this: Nearly a fortnight since, he had met for the first time, somewhere about the corner of the Podiacheskaya, a gentleman with crape round his hat. There was nothing particular about the man—he was just like all others; but as he passed Velchaninoff he had stared at him so fixedly that it was impossible to avoid noticing him, and more than noticing—observing him attentively.

The truth was this: Almost two weeks ago, he had met for the first time, somewhere around the corner of Podiacheskaya, a man wearing a black band around his hat. There was nothing special about the man—he was just like everyone else; but as he walked past Velchaninoff, he had stared at him so intensely that it was impossible not to notice him, and more than that—he had observed him closely.

The man's face seemed to be familiar to Velchaninoff. He had evidently seen him somewhere and at some time or other.

The man's face looked familiar to Velchaninoff. He must have seen him somewhere before.

“But one sees thousands of people during one's life,” thought Velchaninoff; “one can't remember every face!” So he had gone on his way, and before he was twenty yards further, to all appearances he had forgotten all about the meeting, in spite of the strength of the first impression made upon him.

"But you encounter thousands of people throughout your life," thought Velchaninoff; "you can't remember every face!" So he continued on his way, and before he had gone another twenty yards, it seemed like he had completely forgotten about the encounter, despite how strong the initial impression had been.

And yet he had not forgotten; for the impression remained all day, and a very original impression it was, too,—a kind of objectless feeling of anger against he knew not what. He remembered his exact feelings at this moment, a fortnight after the occurrence: how he had been puzzled by the angry nature of his sentiments at the time, and puzzled to such an extent that he had never for a moment connected his ill-humour with the meeting of the morning, though he had felt as cross as possible all day. But the gentleman with the crape band had not lost much time about reminding Velchaninoff of his existence, for the very next day he met the latter again, on the Nefsky Prospect and again he had stared in a peculiarly fixed way at him.

And yet he had not forgotten; because the impression lingered all day, and it was a uniquely original feeling—sort of an aimless anger directed at something he couldn't identify. He recalled his exact feelings at that moment, two weeks after the event: how puzzled he had been by the angry nature of his emotions at the time, to the point where he never connected his bad mood with the meeting from that morning, even though he had felt extremely irritable all day. But the guy with the black band didn’t waste any time reminding Velchaninoff of his presence, because the very next day, he ran into him again on Nevsky Prospect, and once more he stared at him in a particularly intense way.

Velchaninoff flared up and spat on the ground in irritation—Russian like, but a moment after he was wondering at his own wrath. “There are faces, undoubtedly,” he reflected, “which fill one with disgust at first sight; but I certainly have met that fellow somewhere or other.

Velchaninoff flared up and spat on the ground in irritation—very Russian of him, but a moment later he found himself questioning his own anger. “There are definitely faces.” he thought, “that instantly make you feel grossed out; but I’ve definitely met that guy before.”

“Yes, I have met him before!” he muttered again, half an hour later.

“Yes, I have met him before!” he muttered again, half an hour later.

And again, as on the last occasion, he was in a vile humour all that evening, and even went so far as to have a bad dream in the night; and yet it never entered his head to imagine that the cause of his bad temper on both occasions had been the accidental meeting with the gentleman in mourning, although on the second evening he had remembered and thought of the chance encounter two or three times.

And once again, just like the last time, he was in a terrible mood all evening, and even went so far as to have a bad dream that night; yet it never crossed his mind that the reason for his bad temper on both occasions was the chance meeting with the man in mourning, even though on the second evening he had remembered and thought about that encounter a couple of times.

He had even flared up angrily to think that “such a dirty-looking cad” should presume to linger in his memory so long; he would have felt it humiliating to himself to imagine for a moment that such a wretched creature could possibly be in any way connected with the agitated condition of his feelings.

He even got really angry thinking that "such a filthy jerk" would have the nerve to stay in his memory for so long; it would be humiliating for him to imagine, even for a second, that such a pathetic person could be connected to the turmoil of his feelings.

Two days later the pair had met once more at the landing place of one of the small Neva ferry steamers.

Two days later, the two met again at the landing spot of one of the small Neva ferry boats.

On the third occasion Velchaninoff was ready to swear that the man recognised him, and had pressed through the crowd towards him; had even dared to stretch out his hand and call him by name. As to this last fact he was not quite certain, however. “At all events, who the deuce is he?” thought Velchaninoff, “and why can't the idiot come up and speak to me if he really does recognise me; and if he so much wishes to do so?” With these thoughts Velchaninoff had taken a droshky and started off for the Smolney Monastery, where his lawyer lived.

On the third time, Velchaninoff was convinced that the man recognized him and had pushed through the crowd to get to him; he even dared to reach out his hand and call him by name. However, he wasn't entirely sure about the last part. “Who the heck is he?” thought Velchaninoff, "Why can't that idiot just come over and talk to me if he really recognizes me and wants to?" With these thoughts, Velchaninoff took a cab and headed to the Smolney Monastery, where his lawyer lived.

Half an hour later he was engaged in his usual quarrel with that gentleman.

Half an hour later he was caught up in his usual argument with that guy.

But that same evening he was in a worse humour than ever, and his night was spent in fantastic dreams and imaginings, which were anything but pleasant. “I suppose it's bile!” he concluded, as he paid his matutinal visit to the looking-glass.

But that same evening, he was in a worse mood than ever, and he spent the night filled with bizarre dreams and thoughts that were anything but pleasant. “I guess it's just anger!” he concluded as he made his morning visit to the mirror.

This was the third meeting.

This was the third meeting.

Then, for five days there was not a sign of the man; and yet, much to his distaste, Velchaninoff could not, for the life of him, avoid thinking of the man with the crape band.

Then, for five days, there was no sign of the man; and yet, much to his annoyance, Velchaninoff couldn't help but think about the man with the black band.

He caught himself musing over the fellow. “What have I to do with him?” he thought. “What can his business in St. Petersburg be?—he looks busy: and whom is he in mourning for? He clearly recognises me, but I don't know in the least who he is! And why do such people as he is put crape on their hats? it doesn't seem 'the thing' for them, somehow! I believe I shall recognise this fellow if I ever get a good close look at him!”

He found himself thinking about the guy. "What's it to me?" he wondered. “What could he be doing in St. Petersburg? He looks busy, and who is he grieving for? He definitely knows me, but I have no clue who he is! And why do people like him wear black on their hats? It just doesn’t seem fitting for them! I’m sure I’ll recognize this guy if I ever get a good close look at him!”

And there came over him that sensation we all know so well—the same feeling that one has when one can't for the life of one think of the required word; every other word comes up; associations with the right word come up; occasions when one has used the word come up; one wanders round and round the immediate vicinity of the word wanted, but the actual word itself will not appear, though you may break your head to get at it!

And he felt that sensation we all know so well—the feeling you get when you can’t for the life of you think of the right word; every other word pops into your head; associations with the correct word come to mind; memories of when you’ve used the word before come to the surface; you circle around the area of the word you need, but the actual word itself just won’t come out, no matter how hard you try!

“Let's see, now: it was—yes—some while since. It was—where on earth was it? There was a—oh! devil take whatever there was or wasn't there! What does it matter to me?” he broke off angrily of a sudden. “I'm not going to lower myself by thinking of a little cad like that!”

"Hold on a second: it was—yeah—a while back. It was—where the heck was it? There was a—oh! forget whatever was or wasn’t there! What does it even matter to me?" he suddenly stopped, angry. "I'm not going to lower myself to thinking about some little jerk like that!"

He felt very angry; but when, in the evening, he remembered that he had been so upset, and recollected the cause of his anger, he felt the disagreeable sensation of having been caught by someone doing something wrong.

He felt really angry; but when he thought back on it that evening and remembered what had upset him, he felt the unpleasant sting of realizing he'd been caught doing something wrong.

This fact puzzled and annoyed him.

This fact confused and irritated him.

“There must be some reason for my getting so angry at the mere recollection of that man's face,” he thought, but he didn't finish thinking it out.

"There must be a reason why I get so mad just thinking about that guy's face.” he thought, but he didn’t complete his train of thought.

But the next evening he was still more indignant; and this time, he really thought, with good cause. “Such audacity is unparalleled!” he said to himself.

But the next evening he was even more outraged; and this time, he genuinely believed, with good reason. “This audacity is unmatched!” he said to himself.

The fact of the matter is, there had been a fourth meeting with the man of the crape hat band. The latter had apparently arisen from the earth and confronted him. But let me explain what had happened.

The truth is, there had been a fourth meeting with the guy in the black hat band. He seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and faced him. But let me explain what happened.

It so chanced that Velchaninoff had just met, accidentally, that very state-councillor mentioned a few pages back, whom he had been so anxious to see, and on whom he had intended to pounce unexpectedly at his country house. This gentleman evidently avoided Velchaninoff, but at the same time was most necessary to the latter in his lawsuit. Consequently, when Velchaninoff met him, the one was delighted, while the other was very much the reverse. Velchaninoff had immediately button-holed him, and walked down the street with him, talking; doing his very utmost to keep the sly old fox to the subject on which it was so necessary that he should be pumped. And it was just at this most important moment, when Velchaninoff's intellect was all on the qui vive to catch up the slightest hints of what he wished to get at, while the foxy old councillor (aware of the fact) was doing his best to reveal nothing, that the former, taking his eyes from his companion's face for one instant, beheld the gentleman of the crape hatband walking along the other side of the road, and looking at him—nay, watching him, evidently—and apparently smiling!

It just so happened that Velchaninoff had run into that state-councillor mentioned a few pages back, the one he had been eager to see and hoped to confront unexpectedly at his country house. This guy clearly wanted to avoid Velchaninoff, but he was crucial for the lawsuit Velchaninoff was involved in. So, when they crossed paths, Velchaninoff was thrilled, while the councillor was anything but. Velchaninoff quickly grabbed him and walked down the street chatting, doing his best to steer the conversation toward the topics he urgently needed to get information on. It was at this critical moment, when Velchaninoff was fully attentive and trying to pick up on any hints, that he took his eyes off his companion for just a second and noticed the guy wearing the crape hatband on the other side of the road. The man was watching him—actually, he was clearly observing him with a smile!

“Devil take him!” said Velchaninoff, bursting out into fury at once, while the “old fox” instantly disappeared, “and I should have succeeded in another minute. Curse that dirty little hound! he's simply spying me. I'll—I'll hire somebody to—I'll take my oath he laughed at me! D—n him, I'll thrash him. I wish I had a stick with me. I'll—I'll buy one! I won't leave this matter so. Who the deuce is he? I will know! Who is he?”

“Damn him!” yelled Velchaninoff, instantly exploding with anger, while the "wise old fox" quickly vanished, "and I would have succeeded in another minute. Curse that sneaky little brat! He's just spying on me. I'll—I'll hire someone to—I'll swear he was laughing at me! Damn him, I'll beat him up. I wish I had a stick with me. I'll—I'll buy one! I won't let this go. Who the hell is he? I will find out! Who is he?”

At last, three days after this fourth encounter, we find Velchaninoff sitting down to dinner at his restaurant, as recorded a page or two back, in a state of mind bordering upon the furious. He could not conceal the state of his feelings from himself, in spite of all his pride. He was obliged to confess at last, that all his anxiety, his irritation, his state of agitation generally, must undoubtedly be connected with, and absolutely attributed to, the appearance of the wretched-looking creature with the crape hatband, in spite of his insignificance.

At last, three days after this fourth encounter, we find Velchaninoff sitting down to dinner at his restaurant, as mentioned a page or two back, in a furious state of mind. He couldn’t hide his feelings from himself, no matter how much he tried to maintain his pride. He had to admit, eventually, that all his anxiety, irritation, and general agitation were definitely linked to and entirely caused by the presence of the miserable-looking person with the mourning hatband, despite their unimportance.

“I may be a hypochondriac,” he reflected, “and I may be inclined to make an elephant out of a gnat; but how does it help me? What use is it to me if I persuade myself to believe that perhaps all this is fancy? Why, if every dirty little wretch like that is to have the power of upsetting a man like myself, why—it's—it's simply unbearable!”

"I might be a worrywart," he thought, "I might be the kind of person to overreact, but how does that help me? What good does it do if I convince myself that maybe this is all in my head? If every loser can mess with someone like me, then—it's—it's just unacceptable!"

Undoubtedly, at this last (fifth) encounter of to-day, the elephant had proved himself a very small gnat indeed. The “crape man” had appeared suddenly, as usual, and had passed by Velchaninoff, but without looking up at him this time; indeed, he had gone by with downcast eyes, and had even seemed anxious to pass unobserved. Velchaninoff had turned rapidly round and shouted as loud as ever he could at him.

Undoubtedly, at this last (fifth) meeting of the day, the elephant had shown himself to be nothing more than a tiny gnat. The "crepe maker" had appeared suddenly, as usual, and walked past Velchaninoff, but this time he didn’t look up at him; in fact, he walked by with his head down and even seemed eager to go unnoticed. Velchaninoff quickly turned around and yelled as loudly as he could at him.

“Hey!” he cried. “You! Crape hatband! You want to escape notice this time, do you? Who are you?”

“Hey!” he shouted. "You! Crape hatband! Trying to fly under the radar this time, huh? Who are you?"

Both the question and the whole idea of calling after the man were absurdly foolish, and Velchaninoff knew it the moment he had said the words. The man had turned round, stopped for an instant, lost his head, smiled—half made up his mind to say something,—had waited half a minute in painful indecision, then twisted suddenly round again, and “bolted” without a word. Velchaninoff gazed after him in amazement. “What if it be I that haunt him, and not he me, after all?” he thought. However, Velchaninoff ate up his dinner, and then drove off to pounce upon the town councillor at the latter's house, if he could.

Both the question and the whole idea of calling out to the man were ridiculously foolish, and Velchaninoff realized it as soon as he said the words. The man turned around, paused for a moment, seemed confused, smiled—almost decided to say something—waited for half a minute in painful hesitation, then suddenly turned back and “bolted” without a word. Velchaninoff stared after him in disbelief. “What if it’s really me who’s haunting him, not the other way around?” he thought. Still, Velchaninoff finished his dinner and then headed over to try and catch the town councillor at his house, if he could.

The councillor was not in; and he was informed that he would scarcely be at home before three or four in the morning, because he had gone to a “name's-day party.”

The councillor wasn't home, and he was told that he probably wouldn't be back until three or four in the morning because he had gone to a “name day party.”

Velchaninoff felt that this was too bad! In his rage he determined to follow and hunt the fellow up at the party: he actually took a droshky, and started off with that wild idea; but luckily he thought better of it on the way, got out of the vehicle and walked away towards the “Great Theatre,” near which he lived. He felt that he must have motion; also he must absolutely sleep well this coming night: in order to sleep he must be tired; so he walked all the way home—a fairly long walk, and arrived there about half-past ten, as tired as he could wish.

Velchaninoff thought this was really unfortunate! In his anger, he decided to chase after that guy at the party; he even got a droshky and started off with that reckless idea. But fortunately, he changed his mind on the way, got out of the carriage, and walked toward the "Great Theater," where he lived. He felt he needed to move; also, he had to sleep well that night: to do that, he had to be tired; so he walked all the way home—a pretty long walk—and arrived there around half-past ten, as tired as he could be.

His lodging, which he had taken last March, and had abused ever since, apologising to himself for living “in such a hole,” and at the same time excusing himself for the fact by the reflection that it was only for a while, and that he had dropped quite accidentally into St. Petersburg—thanks to that cursed lawsuit!—his lodging, I say, was by no means so bad as he made it out to be!

His place, which he had rented last March and had complained about ever since, justifying to himself why he was living in “such a mess,” while also reassuring himself that it was only temporary, and that he had ended up in St. Petersburg purely by chance—thanks to that damn lawsuit!—his place, I mean, wasn't nearly as bad as he made it seem!

The entrance certainly was a little dark, and dirty-looking, being just under the arch of the gateway. But he had two fine large light rooms on the second floor, separated by the entrance hall: one of these rooms overlooked the yard and the other the street. Leading out of the former of these was a smaller room, meant to be used as a bedroom; but Velchaninoff had filled it with a disordered array of books and papers, and preferred to sleep in one of the large rooms, the one overlooking the street, to wit.

The entrance was definitely a bit dark and grimy, being right under the archway of the gateway. However, he had two nice large bright rooms on the second floor, separated by the entrance hall: one of these rooms faced the yard and the other faced the street. From the former, there was a smaller room intended to be used as a bedroom; but Velchaninoff had stuffed it with a messy collection of books and papers and preferred to sleep in one of the large rooms, specifically the one overlooking the street.

His bed was made for him, every day, upon the large divan. The rooms were full of good furniture, and some valuable ornaments and pictures were scattered about, but the whole place was in dreadful disorder; the fact being that at this time Velchaninoff was without a regular servant. His one domestic had gone away to stay with her friends in the country; he thought of taking a man, but decided that it was not worth while for a short time; besides he hated flunkeys, and ended by making arrangements with his dvornik's sister Martha, who was to come up every morning and “do out” his rooms, he leaving the key with her as he went out each day. Martha did absolutely nothing towards tidying the place and robbed him besides, but he didn't care, he liked to be alone in the house. But solitude is all very well within certain limits, and Velchaninoff found that his nerves could not stand all this sort of thing at certain bilious moments; and it so fell out that he began to loathe his room more and more every time he entered it.

His bed was made for him every day on the large couch. The rooms were filled with nice furniture, and some valuable decorations and pictures were scattered around, but the whole place was a complete mess; the issue was that at this time, Velchaninoff didn't have a regular servant. His only domestic help had gone to stay with her friends in the countryside; he considered hiring a man but concluded it wasn't worth it for such a short time; plus, he despised servants and ended up making arrangements with his janitor's sister, Martha, who was to come every morning and “clean” his rooms, with him leaving the key for her as he went out each day. Martha did absolutely nothing to clean the place and even stole from him, but he didn't mind; he enjoyed being alone in the house. However, solitude is great up to a point, and Velchaninoff found that his nerves couldn't handle it during certain irritable moments; eventually, he started to loathe his room more and more every time he entered it.

However, on this particular evening he hardly gave himself time to undress; he threw himself on his bed, and determined that nothing should make him think of anything, and that he would fall asleep at once.

However, on this particular evening, he barely took the time to undress; he collapsed onto his bed and resolved that nothing would make him think of anything, and that he would fall asleep immediately.

And, strangely enough, his head had hardly touched the pillow before he actually was asleep; and this was the first time for a month past that such a thing had occurred.

And, oddly enough, his head had barely hit the pillow before he was actually asleep; and this was the first time in a month that had happened.

He awoke at about two, considerably agitated; he had dreamed certain very strange dreams, reminding him of the incoherent wanderings of fever.

He woke up around two, feeling pretty shaken; he had dreamt some really weird dreams that reminded him of the confusing ramblings that come with a fever.

The subject seemed to be some crime which he had committed and concealed, but of which he was accused by a continuous flow of people who swarmed into his rooms for the purpose. The crowd which had already collected within was enormous, and yet they continued to pour in in such numbers that the door was never shut for an instant.

The person appeared to be involved in some crime that he had committed and hidden, but he was being accused by a constant stream of people flooding into his rooms for that reason. The crowd that had already gathered inside was massive, and they kept coming in so rapidly that the door was never closed for even a moment.

But his whole interest seemed to centre in one strange looking individual,—a man who seemed to have once been very closely and intimately connected with him, but who had died long ago and now reappeared for some reason or other.

But his entire focus appeared to be on one peculiar person—a man who seemed to have once been very closely connected to him, but who had died a long time ago and was now reappearing for some unknown reason.

The most tormenting part of the matter was that Velchaninoff could not recollect who this man was,—he could not remember his name,—though he recollected the fact that he had once dearly loved him. All the rest of the people swarming into the room seemed to be waiting for the final word of this man,—either the condemnation or the justification of Velchaninoff was to be pronounced by him,—and everyone was impatiently waiting to hear him speak.

The most tormenting part of the situation was that Velchaninoff couldn't remember who this man was—he couldn't recall his name—though he did remember that he had once loved him deeply. Everyone else crowding into the room seemed to be waiting for this man to give his final word—whether he would condemn or justify Velchaninoff—and everyone was anxiously waiting to hear him speak.

But he sat motionless at the table, and would not open his lips to say a word of any sort.

But he sat still at the table, and wouldn’t say a word at all.

The uproar continued, the general annoyance increased, and, suddenly, Velchaninoff himself strode up to the man in a fury, and smote him because he would not speak. Velchaninoff felt the strangest satisfaction in having thus smitten him; his heart seemed to freeze in horror for what he had done, and in acute suffering for the crime involved in his action,—but in that very sensation of freezing at the heart lay the sense of satisfaction which he felt.

The chaos continued, the irritation grew, and suddenly, Velchaninoff marched up to the man in anger and hit him because he wouldn’t talk. Velchaninoff felt a bizarre satisfaction in having done that; his heart seemed to freeze in horror at what he had done, and he suffered deeply for the wrongdoing involved in his action—but in that very feeling of his heart freezing lay the satisfaction he experienced.

Exasperated more and more, he struck the man a second and a third time; and then—in a sort of intoxication of fury and terror, which amounted to actual insanity, and yet bore within it a germ of delightful satisfaction, he ceased to count his blows, and rained them in without ceasing.

Exasperated more and more, he hit the man a second and a third time; then—in a kind of overwhelming mix of anger and fear that felt almost insane, yet contained a hint of pleasure—he stopped keeping track of his punches and kept throwing them without stopping.

He felt he must destroy, annihilate, demolish all this.

He felt he had to destroy, wipe out, get rid of all this.

Suddenly something strange happened; everyone present had given a dreadful cry and turned expectantly towards the door, while at the same moment there came three terrific peals of the hall-bell, so violent that it appeared someone was anxious to pull the bell-handle out.

Suddenly, something strange happened; everyone there let out a terrible scream and turned eagerly towards the door, while at the same time, three loud rings of the hall bell sounded, so intense that it seemed someone wanted to yank the bell handle off.

Velchaninoff awoke, started up in a second, and made for the door; he was persuaded that the ring at the bell had been no dream or illusion, but that someone had actually rung, and was at that moment standing at the front door.

Velchaninoff woke up, jumped up in an instant, and headed for the door; he was sure that the sound of the bell had not been a dream or an illusion, but that someone had really rung it and was currently at the front door.

“It would be too unnatural if such a clear and unmistakable ring should turn out to be nothing but an item of a dream!” he thought. But, to his surprise, it proved that such was nevertheless the actual state of the case! He opened the door and went out on to the landing; he looked downstairs and about him, but there was not a soul to be seen. The bell hung motionless. Surprised, but pleased, he returned into his room. He lit a candle, and suddenly remembered that he had left the door closed, but not locked and chained. He had often returned home before this evening and forgotten to lock the door behind him, without attaching any special significance to the fact; his maid had often respectfully protested against such neglect while with him. He now returned to the entrance hall to make the door fast; before doing so he opened it, however, and had one more look about the stairs. He then shut the door and fastened the chain and hook, but did not take the trouble to turn the key in the lock.

“It would be way too strange if such a clear and obvious ring turned out to be nothing but a figment of a dream!” he thought. But, to his surprise, that was actually the case! He opened the door and stepped out onto the landing; he looked downstairs and around him, but there wasn’t a soul in sight. The bell hung still. Surprised, but pleased, he went back into his room. He lit a candle and suddenly remembered that he had left the door closed, but not locked or chained. He had often come home before this evening and forgotten to lock the door behind him, not thinking much of it; his maid had frequently expressed her concerns about such carelessness. He went back to the entrance hall to secure the door; before doing so, however, he opened it again and took one last look around the stairs. He then shut the door and secured the chain and hook, but didn’t bother to turn the key in the lock.

Some clock struck half-past two at this moment, so that he had had three hours' sleep—more or less.

Some clock struck half-past two at that moment, so he had gotten about three hours of sleep—give or take.

His dream had agitated him to such an extent that he felt unwilling to lie down again at once; he decided to walk up and down the room two or three times first, just long enough to smoke a cigar. Having half-dressed himself, he went to the window, drew the heavy curtains aside and pulled up one of the blinds, it was almost full daylight. These light summer nights of St. Petersburg always had a bad effect upon his nerves, and of late they had added to the causes of his sleeplessness, so that a few weeks since he had invested in these thick curtains, which completely shut out the light when drawn close.

His dream had disturbed him so much that he wasn't ready to lie down again right away; instead, he decided to pace back and forth in the room two or three times first, just long enough to smoke a cigar. After getting halfway dressed, he went to the window, pulled aside the heavy curtains, and raised one of the blinds. It was almost full daylight. These light summer nights in St. Petersburg always negatively affected his nerves, and recently they had contributed to his insomnia. A few weeks ago, he had invested in thick curtains that completely blocked out the light when closed.

Having thus let in the sunshine, quite oblivious of the lighted candle on the table, he commenced to walk up and down the room. Still feeling the burden of his dream upon him, its impression was even now at work upon his mind, he still felt a painfully guilty sensation about him, caused by the fact that he had allowed himself to raise his hand against “that man” and strike him. “But, my dear sir!” he argued with himself, “it was not a man at all! the whole thing was a dream! what's the use of worrying yourself for nothing?”

Having opened the windows to let in the sunlight, completely unaware of the lit candle on the table, he started pacing the room. Still weighed down by the memories of his dream, its impact lingering in his mind, he couldn’t shake off the guilty feeling that surrounded him, stemming from the fact that he had allowed himself to raise his hand against “that guy” and hit him. “But, my dear man!” he reasoned with himself, "It wasn't a man at all! It was all just a dream! What's the point of stressing over nothing?"

Velchaninoff now became obstinately convinced that he was a sick man, and that to his sickly state of body was to be attributed all his perturbation of mind. He was an invalid.

Velchaninoff now became stubbornly convinced that he was an ill man, and that his frail physical condition was responsible for all his mental distress. He was an invalid.

It had always been a weak point with Velchaninoff that he hated to think of himself as growing old or infirm; and yet in his moments of anger he loved to exaggerate one or the other in order to worry himself.

It had always been a weak point for Velchaninoff that he hated thinking about growing old or being weak; and yet, in his moments of anger, he loved to exaggerate either one to upset himself.

“It's old age,” he now muttered to himself, as he paced up and down the room. “I'm becoming an old fogey—that's the fact of the matter! I'm losing my memory—see ghosts, and have dreams, and hear bells ring—curse it all! I know these dreams of old, they always herald fever with me. I dare swear that the whole business of this man with the crape hatband has been a dream too! I was perfectly right yesterday, he isn't haunting me the least bit in the world; it is I that am haunting him! I've invented a pretty little ghost-story about him and then climb under the table in terror at my own creation! Why do I call him a little cad, too? he may be a most respectable individual for all I know! His face is a disagreeable one, certainly, though there is nothing hideous about it! He dresses just like anyone else. I don't know—there's something about his look—There I go again! What the devil have I got to do with his look? what a fool I am—just as though I could not live without the dirty little wretch—curse him!”

"It's getting older," he muttered to himself, as he paced back and forth in the room. "I'm becoming such an old coot—that's the truth! I’m losing my memory—seeing things, having dreams, and hearing bells ringing—damn it all! I know these weird dreams always mean I’m getting sick. I swear that whole situation with that guy in the black hat has been a dream too! Yesterday, I realized I was completely right; he isn’t haunting me at all; it’s me haunting him! I made up this silly little ghost story about him and then hid under the table scared of my own imagination! Why do I call him a little jerk? He could be a perfectly decent guy for all I know! His face is off-putting, sure, but there's nothing truly ugly about it! He dresses just like everyone else. I don’t know—there’s something about his expression—There I go again! What do I care about his expression? What a fool I am—like I couldn’t live without that annoying little creep—damn him!”

Among other thoughts connected with this haunting crape-man was one which puzzled Velchaninoff immensely; he felt convinced that at some time or other he had known the man, and known him very intimately; and that now the latter, when meeting him, always laughed at him because he was aware of some great secret of his former life, or because he was amused to see Velchaninoff's present humiliating condition of poverty.

Among other thoughts related to this creepy guy, Velchaninoff was extremely puzzled; he was convinced that he had known this man at some point in the past, and knew him very well. Now, when they met, the man always laughed at him because he seemed to know some deep secret from Velchaninoff's former life, or maybe he just found it amusing to see Velchaninoff's current embarrassing situation of being broke.

Mechanically our hero approached the window in order to get a breath of fresh air—when he was suddenly seized with a violent fit of shuddering;—a feeling came over him that something unusual and unheard-of was happening before his very eyes.

Mechanically, our hero moved towards the window to get some fresh air when he was suddenly hit by a strong wave of shuddering; he felt that something strange and extraordinary was happening right in front of him.

He had not had time to open the window when something he saw caused him to slip behind the corner of the curtain, and hide himself.

He hadn’t had time to open the window when something he saw made him slip behind the corner of the curtain and hide.

The man in the crape hatband was standing on the opposite side of the street.

The man wearing the black hatband was standing on the other side of the street.

He was standing with his face turned directly towards Velchaninoff's window, but evidently unaware of the latter's presence there, and was carefully examining the house, and apparently considering some question connected with it.

He was standing with his face turned directly towards Velchaninoff's window, but clearly unaware of his presence there, and was carefully examining the house, seemingly pondering some question related to it.

He seemed to come to a decision after a moment's thought, and raised his finger to his forehead; then he looked quietly about him, and ran swiftly across the road on tiptoe. He reached the gate, and entered it; this gate was often left open on summer nights until two or three in the morning.

He appeared to make up his mind after a brief moment of thought and lifted his finger to his forehead. Then he glanced around calmly and quickly crossed the road on tiptoe. He got to the gate and went through it; this gate was frequently left open on summer nights until two or three in the morning.

“He's coming to me,” muttered Velchaninoff, and with equal caution he left the window, and ran to the front door; arrived in the hall, he stood in breathless expectation before the door, and placed his trembling hand carefully upon the hook which he had fastened a few minutes since, and stood listening for the tread of the expected footfall on the stairs. His heart was beating so loud that he was afraid he might miss the sound of the cautious steps approaching.

"He's coming to me," muttered Velchaninoff, and with the same caution, he left the window and hurried to the front door. Once in the hall, he stood breathlessly in front of the door, placing his trembling hand carefully on the hook he had secured just a few minutes earlier, and listened for the sound of the anticipated footsteps on the stairs. His heart was pounding so loudly that he was worried he might miss the sound of the careful steps coming closer.

He could understand nothing of what was happening, but it seemed clear that his dream was about to be realised.

He couldn't understand anything that was happening, but it seemed obvious that his dream was about to come true.

Velchaninoff was naturally brave. He loved risk for its own sake, and very often ran into useless dangers, with no one by to see, to please himself. But this was different, somehow; he was not himself, and yet he was as brave as ever, but with something added. He made out every movement of the stranger from behind his own door.

Velchaninoff was naturally brave. He loved taking risks just for the thrill of it and often put himself in pointless danger, with no one around to impress, just to satisfy himself. But this time felt different; he wasn't quite himself, yet he was still just as brave, but there was something extra. He watched every move of the stranger from behind his own door.

“Ah!—there he comes!—he's on the steps now!—here he comes!—he's up now!—now he's looking down stairs and all about, and crouching down! Aha! there's his hand on the door-handle—he's trying it!—he thought he would find it unlocked!—then he must know that I do leave it unlocked sometimes!—He's trying it again!—I suppose he thinks the hook may slip!—he doesn't care to go away without doing anything!”

"Ah! There he is! He's on the steps now! Here he comes! He's up now! Now he's looking downstairs and all around, crouching down! Aha! There's his hand on the door handle—he's trying it! He thought it would be unlocked! So he must know that I do leave it unlocked sometimes! He's trying it again! I guess he thinks the hook might slip! He's not ready to leave without at least trying!"

So ran Velchaninoff's thoughts, and so indeed followed the man's actions. There was no doubt about it, someone was certainly standing outside and trying the door-handle, carefully and cautiously pulling at the door itself, and, in fact, endeavouring to effect an entrance; equally sure was it that the person so doing must have his own object in trying to sneak into another man's house at dead of night. But Velchaninoff's plan of action was laid, and he awaited the proper moment; he was anxious to seize a good opportunity—slip the hook and chain—open the door wide, suddenly, and stand face to face with this bugbear, and then ask him what the deuce he wanted there.

So went Velchaninoff's thoughts, and his actions followed suit. There was no doubt about it, someone was definitely outside trying the door handle, carefully and cautiously pulling at the door itself, and actually trying to get in; it was also clear that this person must have some reason for sneaking into another man’s house in the dead of night. But Velchaninoff had his plan in place, and he was waiting for the right moment; he was eager to catch a good opportunity—slip the hook and chain—throw the door wide open, and confront this intruder, asking him what the heck he wanted there.

No sooner devised than executed.

As soon as planned, done.

Awaiting the proper moment, Velchaninoff suddenly slipped the hook, pushed the door wide, and almost tumbled over the man with the crape hatband!

Awaiting the right moment, Velchaninoff suddenly released the hook, swung the door wide open, and nearly tripped over the man with the black hatband!


CHAPTER 3.

The crape-man stood rooted to the spot dumb with astonishment.

The crape-man stood frozen in place, stunned with shock.

Both men stood opposite one another on the landing, and both stared in each other's eyes, silent and motionless.

Both men stood opposite each other on the landing, and they both stared into each other's eyes, silent and unmoving.

So passed a few moments, and suddenly, like a flash of lightning, Velchaninoff became aware of the identity of his guest.

So a few moments went by, and suddenly, like a flash of lightning, Velchaninoff realized who his guest was.

At the same moment the latter seemed to guess that Velchaninoff had recognised him. Velchaninoff could see it in his eyes. In one instant the visitor's whole face was all ablaze with its very sweetest of smiles.

At that moment, the visitor looked like he realized that Velchaninoff had recognized him. Velchaninoff could see it in his eyes. In an instant, the visitor's entire face lit up with the sweetest smile.

“Surely I have the pleasure of speaking to Aleksey Ivanovitch?” he asked, in the most dulcet of voices, comically inappropriate to the circumstances of the case.

"Am I speaking to Aleksey Ivanovitch?" he asked, in the sweetest voice, which was hilariously out of place given the situation.

“Surely you are Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky?” asked Velchaninoff, in return, after a pause, and with an expression of much perplexity.

“Are you Pavel Pavlovich Trusotsky?” Velchaninoff asked after a pause, looking quite confused.

“I had the pleasure of your acquaintance ten years ago at T——, and, if I may remind you of the fact, we were almost intimate friends.”

"I had the pleasure of meeting you ten years ago at T——, and just to remind you, we were pretty good friends."

“Quite so—oh yes! but it is now three o'clock in the morning, and you have been trying my lock for the last ten minutes.”

"Definitely—oh yeah! But it's already 3 a.m., and you've been trying to unlock my door for the last ten minutes."

“Three o'clock!” cried the visitor, looking at his watch with an air of melancholy surprise.

“3 PM!” exclaimed the visitor, glancing at his watch with a look of sad surprise.

“Why, so it is! dear me—three o'clock! forgive me, Aleksey Ivanovitch! I ought to have found it out before thinking of paying you a visit. I will do myself the honour of calling to explain another day, and now I—.”

"Oh wow, it really is three o'clock! I’m so sorry, Aleksey Ivanovitch! I should have figured that out before planning to visit you. I'll definitely come by another day to explain, and for now, I—.”

“Oh no;—no, no! If you are to explain at all let's have it at once; this moment!” interrupted Velchaninoff warmly. “Kindly step in here, into the room! You must have meant to come in, you know; you didn't come here at night, like this, simply for the pleasure of trying my lock?”

“Oh no; no, no! If you’re going to explain, let’s do it right now, this very moment!” interrupted Velchaninoff passionately. "Please come in, into the room! You must have meant to come in, right? You didn't come here at night just to test my lock, did you?"

He felt excited, and at the same time was conscious of a sort of timidity; he could not collect his thoughts. He was ashamed of himself for it. There was no danger, no mystery about the business, nothing but the silly figure of Pavel Pavlovitch.

He felt excited, but at the same time he was aware of a kind of shyness; he couldn’t gather his thoughts. He was embarrassed about it. There was no danger, no mystery about the situation, just the ridiculous figure of Pavel Pavlovitch.

And yet he could not feel satisfied that there was nothing particular in it; he felt afraid of something to come, he knew not what or when.

And yet he couldn't shake the feeling that there was something significant about it; he was scared of something that might happen, though he didn't know what or when.

However, he made the man enter, seated him in a chair, and himself sat down on the side of his bed, a yard or so off, and rested his elbows on his knees while he quietly waited for the other to begin. He felt irritated; he stared at his visitor and let his thoughts run. Strangely enough, the other never opened his mouth; he seemed to be entirely oblivious of the fact that it was his duty to speak. Nay, he was even looking enquiringly at Velchaninoff as though quite expecting that the latter would speak to him!

However, he had the man come in, sat him in a chair, and then took a seat on the side of his bed, about a yard away. He rested his elbows on his knees and quietly waited for the other to start talking. He felt irritated; he stared at his visitor and let his thoughts wander. Strangely enough, the other never said a word; he seemed completely unaware that it was his turn to speak. In fact, he was even looking at Velchaninoff with a questioning expression, as if he fully expected Velchaninoff to initiate the conversation with him!

Perhaps he felt a little uncomfortable at first, somewhat as a mouse must feel when he finds himself unexpectedly in the trap.

Maybe he felt a little uneasy at first, kind of like how a mouse feels when it suddenly finds itself in a trap.

Velchaninoff very soon lost his patience.

Velchaninoff quickly lost his cool.

“Well?” he cried, “you are not a fantasy or a dream or anything of that kind, are you? You aren't a corpse, are you? Come, my friend, this is not a game or play. I want your explanation, please!”

"What's up?" he shouted, "You're not just an illusion or a dream or anything like that, right? You're not a ghost, are you? Come on, my friend, this isn't a joke or a game. I need you to explain, please!"

The visitor fidgeted about a little, smiled, and began to speak cautiously.

The visitor fidgeted a bit, smiled, and started to speak carefully.

“So far as I can see,” he said, “the time of night of my visit is what surprises you, and that I should have come as I did; in fact, when I remember the past, and our intimacy, and all that, I am astonished myself; but the fact is, I did not mean to come in at all, and if I did so it was purely an accident.”

"Based on what I see," he said, "You’re surprised by the late hour when I dropped by and how I showed up; honestly, when I think about our past and how close we were, I’m shocked too; but the truth is, I didn’t plan to come over at all, and if I did, it was totally by accident."

“An accident! Why, I saw you creeping across the road on tip-toes!”

"An accident! I saw you sneaking across the street on your tiptoes!"

“You saw me? Indeed! Come, then you know as much or more about the matter than I do; but I see I am annoying you. This is how it was: I've been in town three weeks or so on business. I am Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky, you recognized me yourself, my business in town is to effect an exchange of departments. I am trying for a situation in another place—one with a large increase of salary; but all this is beside the point; the fact of the matter is, I believe I have been delaying my business on purpose. I believe if everything were settled at this moment I should still be dawdling in this St. Petersburg of yours in my present condition of mind. I go wandering about as though I had lost all interest in things, and were rather glad of the fact, in my present condition of mind.”

“You saw me? Really! Well, then you know as much, if not more, about this than I do; but I can tell I’m bothering you. Here’s the deal: I’ve been in town for about three weeks for work. I’m Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky, and you recognized me yourself. My goal here is to make a department exchange happen. I’m looking for a job somewhere else—one that offers a significantly higher salary; but that’s not the main point; honestly, I think I’ve been deliberately dragging out my business. I feel that even if everything were resolved right now, I’d still be hanging around this St. Petersburg of yours given my current mindset. I walk around as if I’ve lost all interest in everything, and honestly, I find a bit of relief in it, considering how I feel right now.”

“What condition of mind?” asked Velchaninoff, frowning.

“What's the mindset?” asked Velchaninoff, frowning.

The visitor raised his eyes to Velchaninoff's, lifted his hat from the ground beside him, and with great dignity pointed out the black crape band.

The visitor looked up at Velchaninoff, picked up his hat from the ground next to him, and with great dignity pointed to the black crape band.

“There, sir, in that condition of mind!” he observed.

"There, sir, in that state of mind!" he noted.

Velchaninoff stared stupidly at the crape, and thence at the man's face. Suddenly his face flushed up in a hot blush for a moment, and he was violently agitated.

Velchaninoff stared blankly at the black fabric, then at the man's face. Suddenly, his face turned red with a hot blush for a moment, and he felt intensely agitated.

“Not Natalia Vasilievna, surely?”

“Not Natalia Vasilievna, right?”

“Yes, Natalia Vasilievna! Last March! Consumption, sir, and almost suddenly—all over in two or three months—and here am I left as you see me!”

“Yes, Natalia Vasilievna! Last March! It was tuberculosis, sir, and it came on so suddenly—gone in just two or three months—and here I am, left like this!”

So saying, Pavel Pavlovitch, with much show of feeling, bent his bald head down and kept it bent for some ten seconds, while he held out his two hands, in one of which was the hat with the band, in explanatory emotion.

So saying, Pavel Pavlovitch, with a lot of emotion, lowered his bald head and kept it down for about ten seconds, while he held out his two hands, in one of which was the hat with the band, in a gesture of explanation.

This gesture, and the man's whole air, seemed to brighten Velchaninoff up; he smiled sarcastically for one instant, not more at present, for the news of this lady's death (he had known her so long ago, and had forgotten her many a year since) had made a quite unexpected impression upon his mind.

This gesture, along with the man's entire demeanor, appeared to lift Velchaninoff's spirits; he smiled sarcastically for just a moment, nothing more at the moment, as the news of this woman's death (he had known her so long ago and had forgotten about her for many years) had made a surprisingly strong impact on him.

“Is it possible!” he muttered, using the first words that came to his lips, “and pray why did you not come here and tell me at once?”

"Is it even possible?" he muttered, using the first words that came to his mind, "Why didn't you come here and tell me right away?"

“Thanks for your kind interest, I see and value it, in spite of——”

“Thanks for your thoughtful interest; I notice and appreciate it, even though——”

“In spite of what?”

“In spite of what?”

“In spite of so many years of separation you at once sympathised with my sorrow—and in fact with myself, and so fully too—that I feel naturally grateful. That's all I had to tell you, sir! Don't suppose I doubt my friends, you know; why, even here, in this place, I could put my finger on several very sincere friends indeed (for instance, Stepan Michailovitch Bagantoff); but remember, my dear Aleksey Ivanovitch—nine years have passed since we were acquaintances—or friends, if you'll allow me to say so—and meanwhile you have never been to see us, never written.”

"Even after all these years apart, you immediately understood my pain—and me as well—and so completely that I truly feel grateful. That’s all I wanted to say to you, sir! Don’t think I doubt my friends; actually, even here, I can name several true friends (like Stepan Michailovitch Bagantoff); but remember, my dear Aleksey Ivanovitch—it's been nine years since we were acquaintances—or friends, if you don’t mind me saying—and during that time, you’ve never come to visit us, and you’ve never written."

The guest sang all this out as though he were reading it from music, but kept his eyes fixed on the ground the while, although, of course, he saw what was going on above his eyelashes exceedingly well all the same.

The guest sang all this out as if he were reading it from sheet music, but he kept his eyes glued to the ground the whole time. However, he could still see what was happening above his eyelashes quite clearly.

Velchaninoff had found his head by this time.

Velchaninoff had figured things out by this time.

With a strange sort of fascinated attention, which strengthened itself every moment, he continued to gaze at and listen to Pavel Pavlovitch, and of a sudden, when the latter stopped speaking, a flood of curious ideas swept unexpectedly through his brain.

With a weirdly captivating focus that grew stronger with each moment, he kept watching and listening to Pavel Pavlovitch. Then, suddenly, when the latter fell silent, a wave of intriguing thoughts rushed unexpectedly through his mind.

“But look here,” he cried, “how is it that I never recognized you all this while?—we've met five times, at least, in the streets!”

"But hey," he exclaimed, "How did I never recognize you all this time? We've bumped into each other at least five times on the streets!"

“Quite so—I am perfectly aware of the circumstance. You chanced to meet me two or three times, and——”

"Exactly—I’m aware of everything. You’ve run into me a few times, and——"

“No, no! you met me, you know—not I you!” Velchaninoff suddenly burst into a roar of laughter, and rose from his seat. Pavel Pavlovitch paused a moment, looked keenly at Velchaninoff, and then continued:

“No, no! you met me, not the other way around!” Velchaninoff suddenly erupted in laughter and stood up. Pavel Pavlovitch hesitated for a moment, scrutinized Velchaninoff, and then carried on:

“As to your not recognizing me, in the first place you might easily have forgotten me by now; and besides, I have had small-pox since last we met, and I daresay my face is a good deal marked.”

"Regarding you not recognizing me, first, you might have just forgotten who I am by now; also, I’ve had smallpox since our last meeting, and I’m sure my face looks pretty scarred."

“Smallpox? why, how did you manage that?—he has had it, though, by Jove!” cried Velchaninoff. “What a funny fellow you are—however, go on, don't stop.”

"Smallpox? How did that happen?—but I guess he really has had it, wow!" cried Velchaninoff. "You’re really funny—just keep going, don’t stop."

Velchaninoff's spirits were rising higher and higher; he was beginning to feel wonderfully light-hearted. That feeling of agitation which had lately so disturbed him had given place to quite a different sentiment. He now began to stride up and down the room, very quickly.

Velchaninoff's spirits were lifting more and more; he was starting to feel incredibly cheerful. The restlessness that had troubled him recently was replaced by a completely different feeling. He began to pace back and forth in the room, quite rapidly.

“I was going to say,” resumed Pavel Pavlovitch, “that though I have met you several times, and though I quite intended to come and look you up, when I was arranging my visit to Petersburg, still, I was in that condition of mind, you know, and my wits have so suffered since last March, that——”

"I was about to say," continued Pavel Pavlovitch, "Even though I've seen you a few times and I intended to see you when I was planning my trip to Petersburg, I was still in a bit of a mindset, you know? My mind has been really impacted since last March, so—"

“Wits since last March,—yes, go on: wait a minute—do you smoke?”

"Hey, it's been a while since last March—yeah, keep talking; wait a sec—do you smoke?"

“Oh—you know, Natalia Vasilievna, never—”

“Oh—you know, Natalia, never—”

“Quite so; but since March—eh?”

"Exactly; but since March—right?"

“Well—I might, a cigarette or so.”

"Well—I might have a cigarette or two."

“Here you are, then! Light up and go on,—go on! you interest me wonderfully.”

"Here you go! Keep moving forward and don’t stop! You really catch my attention."

Velchaninoff lit a cigar and sat down on his bed again. Pavel Pavlovitch paused a moment.

Velchaninoff lit a cigar and sat back down on his bed. Pavel Pavlovitch hesitated for a moment.

“But what a state of agitation you seem to be in yourself!” said he, “are you quite well?”

"But you look really upset yourself!" he said, "Are you doing okay?"

“Oh, curse my health!” cried Velchaninoff,—“you go on!”

“Oh, damn my health!” shouted Velchaninoff,—"Keep going!"

The visitor observed his host's agitation with satisfaction; he went on with his share of the talking with more confidence.

The visitor watched his host's nervousness with satisfaction; he continued with his part of the conversation more confidently.

“What am I to go on about?” he asked. “Imagine me, Alexey Ivanovitch—a broken man,—not simply broken, but gone at the root, as it were; a man forced to change his whole manner of living, after twenty years of married life, wandering about the dusty roads without an object,—mind lost—almost oblivious of his own self,—and yet, as it were, taking some sort of intoxicated delight in his loneliness! Isn't it natural that if I should, at such a moment of self-forgetfulness come across a friend—even a dear friend, I might prefer to avoid him for that moment? and isn't it equally natural that at another moment I should long to see and speak with some one who has been an eye-witness of, or a partaker, so to speak, in my never-to-be-recalled past? and to rush—not only in the day, but at night, if it so happens,—to rush to the embrace of such a man?—yes, even if one has to wake him up at three in the morning to do it! I was wrong in my time, not in my estimate of my friend, though, for at this moment I feel the full rapture of success; my rash action has been successful: I have found sympathy! As for the time of night, I confess I thought it was not twelve yet! You see, one sups of grief, and it intoxicates one,—at least, not grief, exactly, it's more the condition of mind—the new state of things that affects me.”

"What should I talk about?" he asked. "Imagine me, Alexey Ivanovitch—a shattered man—not just shattered, but completely uprooted. I’m someone who has to change my entire way of life after twenty years of marriage, wandering aimlessly on dusty roads—my mind is lost—almost unaware of my own existence—and yet, somehow, I find a sort of drunken joy in my loneliness! Isn’t it natural that if I were to bump into a friend—even a dear friend—while I’m lost in thought, I might want to avoid him? And isn’t it just as natural that at another moment I’d desperately want to see and talk to someone who has experienced, or shared, my unforgettable past? And to rush—not just during the day, but even at night if it happens—to embrace such a person?—yes, even if it means waking him at three in the morning to do it! I was wrong in my timing, not in how I saw my friend, because right now I’m feeling the full thrill of success; my impulsive choice has paid off: I’ve found sympathy! As for the time of night, I honestly thought it wasn’t even midnight yet! You see, when you consume grief, it can be intoxicating—not exactly grief, but more the mindset—the new circumstances that are impacting me."

“Dear me, how oddly you express yourself!” said Velchaninoff, rising from his seat once more, and becoming quite serious again.

“Wow, that's an odd way to say that!” said Velchaninoff, getting up from his seat again and becoming serious once more.

“Oddly, do I? Perhaps.”

"Strangely, do I? Maybe."

“Look here: are you joking?”

"Hey, are you serious?"

“Joking!” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, in shocked surprise; joking—at the very moment when I am telling you of——”

"Just joking!" exclaimed Pavel Pavlovitch, in shock; "just kidding—right at the moment when I’m telling you about——"

“Oh—be quiet about that! for goodness sake.”

“Oh—just cut it out! Seriously.”

Velchaninoff started off on his journey up and down the room again.

Velchaninoff started pacing the room again.

So matters stood for five minutes or so: the visitor seemed inclined to rise from his chair, but Velchaninoff bade him sit still, and Pavel Pavlovitch obediently flopped into his seat again.

So things were for about five minutes: the visitor looked like he was about to get up from his chair, but Velchaninoff told him to stay seated, and Pavel Pavlovitch obediently flopped back into his seat again.

“How changed you are!” said the host at last, stopping in front of the other chair, as though suddenly struck with the idea; “fearfully changed!”

"You look so different!" said the host finally, pausing in front of the other chair as if a sudden thought had hit him; “totally different!”

“Wonderful! you're quite another man!”

“Awesome! You're a whole new person!”

“That's hardly surprising! nine years, sir!”

"That's hardly surprising! nine years, sir!"

“No, no, no! years have nothing to do with it! it's not in appearance you are so changed: it's something else!”

“No, no, no! Age has nothing to do with it! It’s not just your appearance that has changed; it’s something deeper!”

“Well, sir, the nine years might account for anything.”

"Well, sir, nine years could account for anything."

“Perhaps it's only since March, eh?”

"Maybe it’s only been since March, right?"

“Ha-ha! you are playful, sir,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, laughing slyly. “But, if I may ask it, wherein am I so changed?”

“Ha-ha! You're really quite the jokester, sir,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, laughing slyly. "But, if I may ask, how have I changed so much?"

“Oh—why, you used to be such a staid, sober, correct Pavel Pavlovitch; such a wise Pavel Pavlovitch; and now you're a good-for-nothing sort of Pavel Pavlovitch.”

“Oh—remember when you used to be such a serious, proper, respectable Pavel Pavlovitch; such a wise Pavel Pavlovitch? Now you're just a pointless version of Pavel Pavlovitch.”

Velchaninoff was in that state of irritation when the steadiest, gravest people will sometimes say rather more than they mean.

Velchaninoff was in that state of irritation when even the calmest, most serious people will sometimes say more than they intend.

“Good-for-nothing, am I? and wise no longer, I suppose, eh?” chuckled Pavel Pavlovitch, with disagreeable satisfaction.

“So I’m useless, huh? I’m not smart anymore, I guess?” Pavel Pavlovitch chuckled, feeling annoyingly pleased with himself.

“Wise, indeed! My dear sir, I'm afraid you are not sober,” replied Velchaninoff; and added to himself, “I am pretty fairly insolent myself, but I can't compare with this little cad! And what on earth is the fellow driving at?”

"You're really something! My good man, I'm afraid you're not thinking clearly." replied Velchaninoff, and thought to himself, "I can be pretty rude too, but I can't compare to this little jerk! What is this guy even trying to say?"

“Oh, my dear, good, my best of Alexey Ivanovitches,” said the visitor suddenly, most excitedly, and twisting about on his chair, “and why should I be sober? We are not moving in the brilliant walks of society—you and I—just now. We are but two dear old friends come together in the full sincerity of perfect love, to recall and talk over that sweet mutual tie of which the dear departed formed so treasured a link in our friendship.”

“Oh, my dear, good, my best friend Alexey Ivanovitch,” said the visitor suddenly, very excited, and shifting around in his chair, "and why should I stay sober? We’re not mingling in the glamorous circles of society—you and I—right now. We’re just two old friends coming together in the full honesty of perfect love, to remember and talk about that sweet bond that our dear departed created as a cherished link in our friendship."

So saying, the sensitive gentleman became so carried away by his feelings that he bent his head down once more, to hide his emotion, and buried his face in his hat.

So saying, the sensitive gentleman got so overwhelmed by his feelings that he lowered his head again to hide his emotion and buried his face in his hat.

Velchaninoff looked on with an uncomfortable feeling of disgust.

Velchaninoff looked on with a sense of uncomfortable disgust.

“I can't help thinking the man is simply silly,” he thought; “and yet—no, no—his face is so red he must be drunk. But drunk or not drunk, what does the little wretch want with me? That's the puzzle.”

"I can't help but think the guy is just being ridiculous." he thought; "Yet—no, no—his face is so red he must be drunk. But whether he’s drunk or not, what does that little jerk want from me? That’s the mystery."

“Do you remember—oh, don't you remember—our delightful little evenings—dancing sometimes, or sometimes literary—at Simeon Simeonovitch's?” continued the visitor, gradually removing his hat from before his face, and apparently growing more and more enthusiastic over the memories of the past, “and our little readings—you and she and myself—and our first meeting, when you came in to ask for information about something connected with your business in the town, and commenced shouting angrily at me; don't you remember—when suddenly in came Natalia Vasilievna, and within ten minutes you were our dear friend, and so remained for exactly a year? Just like Turgenieff's story ‘The Provincialka!’ ”

"Do you remember—oh, don't you remember—our wonderful evenings—sometimes dancing, or sometimes talking about literature—at Simeon Simeonovitch's?" continued the visitor, gradually taking his hat off his face, and seemingly getting more and more excited about the memories of the past, "Remember our little readings—you, her, and me—and our first meeting when you came in to ask for information about something related to your business in town and started yelling at me? Don't you recall when suddenly Natalia Vasilievna walked in, and within ten minutes you became our dear friend, staying that way for exactly a year? Just like Turgenieff's story ‘The Provincialka!’ "

Velchaninoff had continued his walk up and down the room during this tirade, with his eyes on the ground, listening impatiently and with disgust—but listening hard, all the same.

Velchaninoff kept pacing back and forth in the room during this rant, his eyes on the floor, feeling impatient and disgusted—but still listening tough, nonetheless.

“It never struck me to think of 'The Provincialka' in connection with the matter,” he interrupted. “And look here, why do you talk in that sneaking, whining sort of voice? You never used to do that. Your whole manner is unlike yourself.”

"I never considered 'The Provincialka' in connection to this." he interrupted. "By the way, why are you talking in that sneaky, whiny tone? You never did that before. Your whole vibe just isn’t like you."

“Quite so, quite so. I used to be more silent, I know. I used to love to listen while others talked. You remember how well the dear departed talked—the wit and grace of her conversation. As to The Provincialka, I remember she and I used often to compare your friendship for us to certain episodes in that piece, and especially to the doings of one Stupendief. It really was remarkably like that character and his doings.”

“Exactly, exactly. I used to be quieter, I know. I loved listening while others talked. You remember how wonderfully the dearly departed could talk—the wit and elegance of her conversations. As for The Provincialka, I recall that she and I often compared your friendship to certain moments in that work, especially the actions of one Stupendief. It was really strikingly similar to that character and what he did.”

“What Stupendief do you mean, confound it all?” cried Velchaninoff, stamping his foot with rage. The name seemed to have evoked certain most irritating thoughts in his mind.

"What are you talking about?" shouted Velchaninoff, stomping his foot in anger. The name seemed to have triggered some really annoying thoughts in his mind.

“Why, Stupendief, don't you know, the ‘husband’ in ‘Provincialka,’ ” whined Pavel Pavlovitch, in the very sweetest of tones; “but that belongs to another set of fond memories—after you departed, in fact, when Mr. Bagantoff had honoured us with his friendship, just as you had done before him, only that his lasted five whole years.”

"Hey, Stupendief, don’t you know the ‘husband’ in ‘Provincialka,’?” whined Pavel Pavlovitch, in the sweetest tone; "But that belongs to another collection of fond memories—after you left, actually, when Mr. Bagantoff had blessed us with his friendship, just as you did before him, but his lasted a full five years."

“Bagantoff? What Bagantoff? Do you mean that same Bagantoff who was serving down in your town? Why, he also——”

“Bagantoff? Which Bagantoff? Are you referring to the same Bagantoff who worked in your town? Well, he also——”

“Yes, yes! quite so. He also, he also!” cried the enthusiastic Pavel Pavlovitch, seizing upon Velchaninoff's accidental slip. “Of course! So that there you are—there's the whole company. Bagantoff played the ‘count,’ the dear departed was the ‘Provincialka,’ and I was the ‘husband,’ only that the part was taken away from me, for incapacity, I suppose!”

"Yes, yes! That's right! Him too, him too!" exclaimed the eager Pavel Pavlovitch, jumping on Velchaninoff's unintentional mistake. “Sure! So there you go—the whole group is here. Bagantoff played the ‘count,’ the late one was the ‘Provincialka,’ and I was the ‘husband,’ but they took that role away from me, probably because I wasn’t good enough!”

“Yes; fancy you a Stupendief. You're a—you're first a Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky!” said Velchaninoff, contemptuously, and very unceremoniously. “But look here! Bagantoff is in town; I know he is, for I have seen him. Why don't you go to see him as well as myself?”

"Yeah, can you believe you think you're a Stupendief? You're—you're really just a Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky!" said Velchaninoff, with a sneer and without any politeness. “But seriously! Bagantoff is in town; I know he is because I’ve seen him. Why don’t you go see him too?”

“My dear sir, I've been there every day for the last three weeks. He won't receive me; he's ill, and can't receive! And, do you know, I have found out that he really is very ill! Fancy my feelings—a five-year's friend! Oh, my dear Alexey Ivanovitch! you don't know what my feelings are in my present condition of mind. I assure you, at one moment I long for the earth to open and swallow me up, and the next I feel that I must find one of those old friends, eyewitnesses of the past, as it were, if only to weep on his bosom, only to weep, sir—give you my word.”

"My dear sir, I've been there every day for the last three weeks. He won’t see me; he’s sick and can’t meet anyone! And, you know, I’ve found out that he really is quite ill! Can you imagine how I feel—after being friends for five years! Oh, my dear Alexey Ivanovitch! You have no idea what I’m going through right now. I swear, one moment I wish the earth would just open up and swallow me, and the next I feel that I must find one of those old friends, witnesses to our past, just to cry on his shoulder, just to cry, sir—I promise you.”

“Well, that's about enough for to-night; don't you think so?” said Velchaninoff, cuttingly.

"Well, that should be enough for tonight; don’t you think?" said Velchaninoff, sharply.

“Oh, too—too much!” cried the other, rising. “It must be four o'clock; and here am I agitating your feelings in the most selfish way.”

“Oh, way too much!” cried the other, getting up. "It must be four o'clock, and here I am, messing with your emotions in the most selfish way."

“Now, look here; I shall call upon you myself, and I hope that you will then——but, tell me honestly, are you drunk to-night?”

"Hey, I’m going to come see you myself, and I hope you will then—but honestly, are you drunk tonight?"

“Drunk! not the least in the world!”

“Drunk? Not even close!”

“Did you drink nothing before you came here, or earlier?”

"Didn't you drink anything before you got here or earlier?"

“Do you know, my dear Alexey Ivanovitch, you are quite in a high fever!”

"You know, my dear Alexey Ivanovitch, you really have a high fever!"

“Good-night. I shall call to-morrow.”

“Good night. I'll call tomorrow.”

“And I have noticed it all the evening, really quite delirious!” continued Pavel Pavlovitch, licking his lips, as it were, with satisfaction as he pursued this theme. “I am really quite ashamed that I should have allowed myself to be so awkward as to agitate you. Well, well; I'm going! Now you must lie down at once and go to sleep.”

"And I've seen it all evening, it's honestly pretty crazy!" continued Pavel Pavlovitch, licking his lips with satisfaction as he elaborated on this topic. “I'm really embarrassed that I got so clumsy and upset you. Anyway, I'm leaving! You need to lie down and get some sleep right now.”

“You haven't told me where you live,” shouted Velchaninoff after him as he left the room.

"You haven't shared where you live," yelled Velchaninoff after him as he walked out of the room.

“Oh, didn't I? Pokrofsky Hotel.”

“Oh, didn't I? Pokrofsky Hotel.”

Pavel Pavlovitch was out on the stairs now.

Pavel Pavlovitch was outside on the stairs now.

“Stop!” cried Velchaninoff, once more. “You are not ‘running away,’ are you?”

"Stop!" yelled Velchaninoff again. “You're not 'running away,' are you?”

“How do you mean, ‘running away?’ ” asked Pavel Pavlovitch, turning round at the third step, and grinning back at him, with his eyes staring very wide open.

“What do you mean by ‘running away?’?” asked Pavel Pavlovitch, turning around at the third step and grinning back at him, his eyes wide open.

Instead of replying, Velchaninoff banged the door fiercely, locked and bolted it, and went fuming back into his room. Arrived there, he spat on the ground, as though to get rid of the taste of something loathsome.

Instead of replying, Velchaninoff slammed the door shut, locked it, and went back into his room, seething with anger. Once he got there, he spat on the ground, as if trying to rid himself of the taste of something disgusting.

He then stood motionless for at least five minutes, in the centre of the room; after which he threw himself upon his bed, and fell asleep in an instant.

He then stood still for at least five minutes in the center of the room; after that, he threw himself onto his bed and fell asleep immediately.

The forgotten candle burned itself out in its socket.

The forgotten candle burned down completely in its holder.


CHAPTER 4.

Velchaninoff slept soundly until half-past nine, at which hour he started up, sat down on the side of his bed, and began to think.

Velchaninoff slept soundly until 9:30, when he suddenly woke up, sat on the edge of his bed, and started to think.

His thoughts quickly fixed themselves upon the death of “that woman.”

His thoughts quickly turned to the death of “that woman.”

The agitating impression wrought upon his mind by yesterday's news as to her death had left a painful feeling of mental perturbation.

The upsetting news about her death yesterday had left him with a troubling sense of unease.

This morning the whole of the events of nine years back stood out before his mind's eye with extraordinary distinctness.

This morning, everything that happened nine years ago was vividly clear in his mind.

He had loved this woman, Natalia Vasilievna—Trusotsky's wife,—he had loved her, and had acted the part of her lover during the time which he had spent in their provincial town (while engaged in business connected with a legacy); he had lived there a whole year, though his business did not require by any means so long a visit; in fact, the tie above mentioned had detained him in the place.

He had loved this woman, Natalia Vasilievna—Trusotsky's wife. He had loved her and acted as her lover during the time he spent in their small town, handling business related to a legacy. He had lived there for a whole year, even though his business didn’t require such a long stay; the connection he had with her was what kept him there.

He had been so completely under the influence of this passion, that Natalia Vasilievna had held him in a species of slavery. He would have obeyed the slightest whim or the wildest caprice of the woman, at that time. He had never, before or since, experienced anything approaching to the infatuation she had caused.

He had been so completely caught up in this passion that Natalia Vasilievna had him in a kind of bondage. At that time, he would have done anything to satisfy her smallest desire or craziest whim. He had never, before or since, felt anything close to the infatuation she inspired.

When the time came for departing, Velchaninoff had been in a state of such absolute despair, though the parting was to have been but a short one, that he had begged Natalia Vasilievna to leave all and fly across the frontier with him; and it was only by laughing him out of the idea (though she had at first encouraged it herself, probably for a joke), and by unmercifully chaffing him, that the lady eventually persuaded Velchaninoff to depart alone.

When the time to leave came, Velchaninoff was filled with such complete despair, even though the separation was supposed to be brief, that he begged Natalia Vasilievna to abandon everything and run away with him; it was only by making fun of his idea (even though she had initially hinted at it as a joke) and teasing him relentlessly that she finally managed to convince Velchaninoff to go on his own.

However, he had not been a couple of months in St. Petersburg before he found himself asking himself that question which he had never to this day been able to answer satisfactorily, namely, Did he love this woman at all, or was it nothing but the infatuation of the moment?” He did not ask this question because he was conscious of any new passion taking root in his heart; on the contrary, during those first two months in town he had been in that condition of mind that he had not so much as looked at a woman, though he had met hundreds, and had returned to his old society ways at once. And yet he knew perfectly well that if he were to return to T—— he would instantly fall into the meshes of his passion for Natalia Vasilievna once more, in spite of the question which he could not answer as to the reality of his love for her.

However, he had not been in St. Petersburg for more than a couple of months when he found himself grappling with a question he had never been able to answer satisfactorily: “Did he really love this woman, or was it just a passing infatuation?” He didn't ask this because he felt a new passion growing in his heart; on the contrary, during those first two months in the city, he was in such a frame of mind that he didn't even look at a woman, although he had met hundreds, and he had quickly returned to his old social habits. Yet, he knew perfectly well that if he were to return to T——, he would immediately get caught up in his feelings for Natalia Vasilievna again, despite the question he couldn't answer about the reality of his love for her.

Five years later he was as convinced of this fact as ever, although the very thought of it was detestable to him, and although he did not remember the name of Natalia Vasilievna but with loathing.

Five years later he was just as convinced of this fact as ever, even though the very thought of it disgusted him, and although he didn't remember the name of Natalia Vasilievna but with revulsion.

He was ashamed of that episode at T——. He could not understand how he (Velchaninoff) could ever have allowed himself to become the victim of such a stupid passion. He blushed whenever he thought of the shameful business—blushed, and even wept for shame.

He felt embarrassed about what happened at T——. He couldn't grasp how he (Velchaninoff) let himself fall victim to such a foolish passion. He felt flush with shame every time he recalled the embarrassing situation—blushing, and even crying out of embarrassment.

He managed to forget his remorse after a few more years—he felt sure that he had “lived it down;” and yet now, after nine years, here was the whole thing resuscitated by the news of Natalia's death.

He was able to forget his guilt after a few more years—he was sure that he had "moved on;" and yet now, after nine years, the whole thing had come back to life with the news of Natalia's death.

At all events, however, now, as he sat on his bed with agitating thoughts swarming through his brain, he could not but feel that the fact of her being dead was a consolation, amidst all the painful reflections which the mention of her name had called up.

At any rate, now, as he sat on his bed with anxious thoughts swirling through his mind, he couldn’t help but feel that the fact that she was dead was some comfort, amid all the painful memories that hearing her name had brought back.

“Surely I am a little sorry for her?” he asked himself.

"Do I actually feel sorry for her?" he asked himself.

Well, he certainly did not feel that sensation of hatred for her now; he could think of her and judge her now without passion of any kind, and therefore more justly.

Well, he definitely didn't feel any hatred for her now; he could think about her and judge her now without any strong emotions, and therefore more fairly.

He had long since been of opinion that in all probability there had been nothing more in Natalia Vasilievna than is to be found in every lady of good provincial society, and that he himself had created the whole “fantasy” of his worship and her worshipfulness; but though he had formed this opinion, he always doubted its correctness, and he still felt that doubt now. Facts existed to contradict the theory. For instance, this Bagantoff had lived for several years at T——, and had been no less a victim to passion for this woman, and had been as helpless as Velchaninoff himself under her witchery. Bagantoff, though a young idiot (as Velchaninoff expressed it), was nevertheless a scion of the very highest society in St. Petersburg. His career was in St. Petersburg, and it was significant that such a man should have wasted five important years of his life at T—— simply out of love for this woman. It was said that he had only returned to Petersburg even then because the lady had had enough of him; so that, all things considered, there must have been something which rendered Natalia Vasilievna preeminently attractive among women.

He had long believed that, in all likelihood, there was nothing more to Natalia Vasilievna than what you find in every well-to-do woman from the provinces, and that he himself had invented the whole "fantasy" of his admiration and her charm; but even though he held this belief, he always questioned its accuracy, and that doubt still lingered now. There were facts that contradicted his theory. For example, this Bagantoff had lived in T—— for several years and had been just as much a victim of his passion for this woman, feeling just as powerless as Velchaninoff himself under her spell. Bagantoff, although a young fool (as Velchaninoff put it), was nonetheless from the highest circles of St. Petersburg society. His career was based in St. Petersburg, and it was telling that a man like him would waste five crucial years of his life in T—— simply out of love for this woman. It was said he had only returned to Petersburg because the lady had grown tired of him; so, all things considered, there must have been something that made Natalia Vasilievna exceptionally appealing among women.

Yet the woman was not rich; she was not even pretty (if not absolutely plain!) Velchaninoff had known her when she was twenty-eight years old. Her face was capable of taking a pleasing expression, but her eyes were not good—they were too hard. She was a thin, bony woman to look at. Her mind was intelligent, but narrow and one-sided. She had tact and taste, especially as to dress. Her character was firm and overbearing. She was never wrong (in her own opinion) or unjust. The unfaithfulness towards her husband never caused her the slightest remorse; she hated corruption, and yet she was herself corrupt; and she believed in herself absolutely. Nothing could ever have persuaded her that she herself was actually depraved; Velchaninoff believed that she really did not know that her own corruption was corrupt. He considered her to be “one of those women who only exist to be unfaithful wives.” Such women never remain unmarried,—it is the law of their nature to marry,—their husband is their first lover, and he is always to blame for anything that may happen afterwards; the unfaithful wife herself being invariably absolutely in the right, and of course perfectly innocent.

Yet the woman was not rich; she wasn't even pretty (if not completely simple!) Velchaninoff had known her when she was twenty-eight. Her face could show a pleasing expression, but her eyes weren't good—they were too harsh. She was a thin, bony woman. Her mind was intelligent but narrow and one-tracked. She had tact and style, especially when it came to clothing. Her character was strong and dominating. She was never wrong (in her own opinion) or unfair. Her unfaithfulness to her husband never made her feel even the slightest regret; she despised corruption, yet she was corrupt herself; and she completely believed in herself. Nothing could have convinced her that she was actually immoral; Velchaninoff thought that she truly didn't realize that her own corruption was wrong. He viewed her as "one of those women who exist solely to be unfaithful wives." Such women never stay single—it's in their nature to marry—their husband is their first lover, and he’s always to blame for anything that happens afterward; the unfaithful wife herself is invariably totally in the right, and of course perfectly innocent.

So thought Velchaninoff; and he was convinced that such a type of woman actually existed; but he was no less convinced that there also existed a corresponding type of men, born to be the husbands of such women. In his opinion the mission of such men was to be, so to speak, “permanent husbands,”—that is, to be husbands all their lives, and nothing else.

So thought Velchaninoff; and he was convinced that such a type of woman actually existed; but he was equally convinced that there were also men who were meant to be the husbands of such women. In his view, the role of these men was to be, so to speak, “forever partners,”—that is, to be husbands for their entire lives, and nothing more.

Velchaninoff had not the smallest doubt as to the existence of these two types, and Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky was, in his opinion, an excellent representative of the male type. Of course, the Pavel Pavlovitch of last night was by no means the same Pavel Pavlovitch as he had known at T——. He had found an extraordinary change in the man; and yet, on reflection, he was bound to admit that the change was but natural, for that he could only have remained what he was so long as his wife lived; and that now he was but a part of a whole, allowed to wander at will—that is, an imperfect being, a surprising, an incomprehensible sort of a thing, without proper balance.

Velchaninoff had no doubt about the existence of these two types, and he thought Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky was a great example of the male type. Of course, the Pavel Pavlovitch from last night was definitely not the same Pavel Pavlovitch he had known at T——. He noticed an incredible change in the man; and yet, upon reflection, he had to acknowledge that the change was only natural, since he could only have stayed the way he was as long as his wife was alive; and now he was just part of a whole, free to wander as he pleased—that is, an imperfect being, a surprising, incomprehensible kind of a item, lacking proper balance.

As for the Pavel Pavlovitch of T——, this is what Velchaninoff remembered of him:

As for Pavel Pavlovitch from T——, this is what Velchaninoff recalled about him:

Pavel Pavlovitch had been a husband, of course,—a formality,—and that was all. If, for instance, he was a clerk of department besides, he was so merely in his capacity of, and as a part of his responsibility as—a husband. He worked for his wife, and for her social position. He had been thirty-five years old at that time, and was possessed of some considerable property. He had not shown any special talent, nor, on the other hand, any marked incapacity in his professional employment; his position had been decidedly a good one.

Pavel Pavlovitch had been a husband, of course—just a formality—and that was it. For example, if he also worked as a department clerk, it was only in relation to his role and responsibilities as a husband. He worked for his wife and her social standing. At that time, he was thirty-five years old and owned a considerable amount of property. He hadn't demonstrated any special talent, nor had he shown any significant incapacity in his job; his position had definitely been a good one.

Natalia Vasilievna had been respected and looked up to by all; not that she valued their respect in the least,—she considered it merely as her due. She was a good hostess, and had schooled Pavel Pavlovitch into polite manners, so that he was able to receive and entertain the very best society passably well.

Natalia Vasilievna had earned the respect and admiration of everyone; not that she cared about their respect at all—she regarded it as something she rightfully deserved. She was a great hostess and had taught Pavel Pavlovitch good manners, so he could manage to host and entertain even the most elite guests fairly well.

He might be a clever man, for all Velchaninoff knew, but as Natalia Vasilievna did not like her husband to talk much, there was little opportunity of judging. He may have had many good qualities, as well as bad; but the good ones were, so to speak, kept put away in their cases, and the bad ones were stifled and not allowed to appear. Velchaninoff remembered, for instance, that Pavel Pavlovitch had once or twice shown a disposition to laugh at those about him, but this unworthy proclivity had been very promptly subdued. He had been fond of telling stories, but this was not allowed either; or, if permitted at all, the anecdote was to be of the shortest and most uninteresting description.

He could be a clever guy, for all Velchaninoff knew, but since Natalia Vasilievna didn’t like her husband to talk much, there wasn’t much chance to find out. He might have had many good traits, as well as some flaws; however, the good ones were, in a way, kept hidden away, while the bad ones were suppressed and not allowed to show. Velchaninoff remembered, for instance, that Pavel Pavlovitch had occasionally shown a tendency to laugh at those around him, but that unworthy inclination was quickly shut down. He enjoyed telling stories, but that wasn't allowed either; or, if he was allowed at all, the story had to be very short and rather boring.

Pavel Pavlovitch had a circle of private friends outside the house, with whom he was fain, at times, to taste the flowing bowl; but this vicious tendency was radically stamped out as soon as possible.

Pavel Pavlovitch had a group of close friends outside the house, with whom he occasionally enjoyed drinking; however, this bad habit was quickly eliminated.

And yet, with all this, Natalia Vasilievna appeared, to the uninitiated, to be the most obedient of wives, and doubtless considered herself so. Pavel Pavlovitch may have been desperately in love with her,—no one could say as to this.

And yet, despite all this, Natalia Vasilievna seemed, to those who didn’t know her well, to be the most obedient wife, and she probably thought of herself that way. Pavel Pavlovitch might have been deeply in love with her—no one could say for sure.

Velchaninoff had frequently asked himself during his life at T——, whether Pavel Pavlovitch ever suspected his wife of having formed the tie with himself, of which mention has been made. Velchaninoff had several times questioned Natalia Vasilievna on this point, seriously enough; but had invariably been told, with some show of annoyance, that her husband neither did know, nor ever could know; and that “all there might be to know was not his business!”

Velchaninoff often wondered during his time at T—— if Pavel Pavlovitch ever suspected that his wife had a connection with him, as mentioned before. Velchaninoff had asked Natalia Vasilievna about this several times, quite seriously; but he was always met with some irritation and told that her husband neither knew nor ever could know, and that "Everything there was to know was none of his concern!"

Another trait in her character was that she never laughed at Pavel Pavlovitch, and never found him funny in any sense; and that she would have been down on any person who dared to be rude to him, at once!

Another trait in her character was that she never laughed at Pavel Pavlovitch and never found him funny at all; and she would have immediately confronted anyone who dared to be rude to him!

Pavel Pavlovitch's reference to the pleasant little readings enjoyed by the trio nine years ago was accurate; they used to read Dickens' novels together. Velchaninoff or Trusotsky reading aloud, while Natalia Vasilievna worked. The life at T—— had ended suddenly, and so far as Velchaninoff was concerned, in a way which drove him almost to the verge of madness. The fact is, he was simply turned out—although it was all managed in such a way that he never observed that he was being thrown over like an old worn-out shoe.

Pavel Pavlovitch's reference to the enjoyable little readings the trio had nine years ago was spot on; they used to read Dickens' novels together. Velchaninoff or Trusotsky would read aloud while Natalia Vasilievna worked. Life at T—— ended abruptly, and for Velchaninoff, it happened in a way that nearly drove him to madness. The truth is, he was simply kicked out—though it was all orchestrated in such a way that he never realized he was being discarded like an old, worn-out shoe.

A young artillery officer had appeared in the town a month or so before Velchaninoff's departure and had made acquaintance with the Trusotsky's. The trio became a quartet. Before long Velchaninoff was informed that for many reasons a separation was absolutely necessary; Natalia Vasilievna adduced a hundred excellent reasons why this had become unavoidable—and especially one which quite settled the matter. After his stormy attempt to persuade Natalia Vasilievna to fly with him to Paris—or anywhere,—Velchaninoff had ended by going to St. Petersburg alone—for two or three months at the very most, as he said,—otherwise he would refuse to go at all, in spite of every reason and argument Natalia might adduce.

A young artillery officer had shown up in town about a month before Velchaninoff left and had gotten to know the Trusotsky family. The trio soon became a quartet. Before long, Velchaninoff was told that for many reasons, a separation was absolutely necessary; Natalia Vasilievna listed a hundred great reasons why this was unavoidable—and especially one that clinched the decision. After his passionate attempt to persuade Natalia Vasilievna to escape with him to Paris—or anywhere—Velchaninoff ultimately ended up going to St. Petersburg alone—for two or three months at the very most, as he put it—otherwise, he would refuse to go at all, no matter what reasons or arguments Natalia might present.

Exactly two months later Velchaninoff had received a letter from Natalia Vasilievna, begging him to come no more to T——, because that she already loved another. As to the principal reason which she had brought forward in favour of his immediate departure, she now informed him that she had made a mistake. Velchaninoff remembered the young artilleryman, and understood,—and so the matter had ended, once and for all. A year or two after this Bagantoff appeared at T——, and an intimacy between Natalia Vasilievna and the former had sprung up which lasted for five years. This long period of constancy, Velchaninoff attributed to advancing age on the part of Natalia. He sat on the side of his bed for nearly an hour and thought. At last he roused himself, rang for Mavra and his coffee, drank it off quickly—dressed—and punctually at eleven was on his way to the Pokrofsky Hotel: he felt rather ashamed of his behaviour to Pavel Pavlovitch last night. Velchaninoff put down all that phantasmagoria of the trying of the lock and so on to Pavel Pavlovitch's drunken condition and to other reasons,—but he did not know why he was now on his way to make fresh relations with the husband of that woman, since their acquaintanceship and intercourse had come to so natural and simple a termination; yet something seemed to draw him thither—some strong current of impulse,—and he went.

Exactly two months later, Velchaninoff received a letter from Natalia Vasilievna, asking him not to come back to T——, as she had already fallen for someone else. Regarding the main reason she had provided for his immediate departure, she now told him it was a mistake. Velchaninoff remembered the young artilleryman and understood—so that was the end of it, for good. A year or two later, Bagantoff showed up in T——, and an intimacy developed between Natalia Vasilievna and him that lasted five years. Velchaninoff attributed this long period of fidelity to Natalia getting older. He sat on the side of his bed for nearly an hour, deep in thought. Eventually, he snapped out of it, called for Mavra and his coffee, drank it quickly—got dressed—and promptly at eleven headed to the Pokrofsky Hotel. He felt a bit embarrassed about how he had treated Pavel Pavlovitch the night before. Velchaninoff chalked up all that bizarre behavior with the lock and everything else to Pavel Pavlovitch's drunken state and other factors, yet he couldn’t figure out why he was now on his way to reconnect with the husband of that woman, especially since their relationship had ended so naturally and straightforwardly; still, something seemed to pull him there—some strong urge—and so he went.


CHAPTER 5.

Pavel Pavlovitch was not thinking of “running away,” and goodness knows why Velchaninoff should have asked him such a question last night—he did not know himself why he had said it!

Pavel Pavlovitch wasn't thinking about "running away" and honestly, he had no idea why Velchaninoff even asked him that question last night—he didn't understand why he had said it either!

He was directed to the Petrofsky Hotel, and found the building at once. At the hotel he was told that Pavel Pavlovitch had now engaged a furnished lodging in the back part of the same house.

He was directed to the Petrofsky Hotel and found the building immediately. At the hotel, he was informed that Pavel Pavlovitch had now rented a furnished apartment in the back part of the same house.

Mounting the dirty and narrow stairs indicated, as far as the third storey, he suddenly became aware of someone crying. It sounded like the weeping of a child of some seven or eight years of age; it was a bitter, but a more or less suppressed sort of crying, and with it came the sound of a grown man's voice, apparently trying to quiet the child—anxious that its sobbing and crying should not be heard,—and yet only succeeding in making it cry the louder.

Climbing the dirty and narrow stairs up to the third floor, he suddenly noticed someone crying. It sounded like a child, around seven or eight years old; it was a heartbreaking but somewhat muffled cry. Along with it came the voice of a grown man, apparently trying to calm the child—worried that the sobbing and crying would be overheard—but only managing to make the child cry even louder.

The man's voice did not seem in any way sympathetic with the child's grief; and the latter appeared to be begging for forgiveness.

The man's voice didn't seem to show any sympathy for the child's grief, and the child looked like he was pleading for forgiveness.

Making his way into a narrow dark passage with two doors on each side of it, Velchaninoff met a stout-looking, elderly woman, in very careless morning attire, and inquired for Pavel Pavlovitch.

Making his way into a narrow dark passage with two doors on each side of it, Velchaninoff met a stout-looking, elderly woman, in very casual morning clothes, and asked for Pavel Pavlovitch.

She tapped the door with her fingers in response to his inquiry—the same door, apparently, whence issued the noises just mentioned. Her fat face seemed to flush with indignation as she did so.

She tapped the door with her fingers in response to his question—the same door, it seemed, from which the noises had come. Her chubby face looked flushed with anger as she did this.

“He appears to be amusing himself in there!” she said, and proceeded downstairs.

"He looks like he's having a great time in there!" she said, and went downstairs.

Velchaninoff was about to knock, but thought better of it and opened the door without ceremony.

Velchaninoff was about to knock, but then he reconsidered and opened the door without any fuss.

In the very middle of a room furnished with plain, but abundant furniture, stood Pavel Pavlovitch in his shirt-sleeves, very red in the face, trying to persuade a little girl to do something or other, and using cries and gestures, and what looked to Velchaninoff very like kicks, in order to effect his purpose. The child appeared to be some seven or eight years of age, and was poorly dressed in a short black stuff frock. She seemed to be in a most hysterical condition, crying and stretching out her arms to Pavel Pavlovitch, as though begging and entreating him to allow her to do whatever it might be she desired.

In the middle of a room filled with simple but plenty of furniture, Pavel Pavlovitch stood in his shirt sleeves, bright red in the face, trying to convince a little girl to do something or other. He was using shouts and gestures, and what looked to Velchaninoff very much like kicks, to get his way. The child seemed to be around seven or eight years old and was dressed in a short, tattered black dress. She appeared to be in a highly emotional state, crying and reaching out her arms to Pavel Pavlovitch, as if begging him to let her do whatever it was she wanted.

On Velchaninoff's appearance the scene changed in an instant. No sooner did her eyes fall on the visitor than the child made for the door of the next room, with a cry of alarm; while Pavel Pavlovitch—thrown out for one little instant—immediately relaxed into smiles of great sweetness—exactly as he had done last night, when Velchaninoff suddenly opened his front door and caught him standing outside.

On Velchaninoff's arrival, everything changed instantly. As soon as she saw him, the child rushed toward the door of the next room with a cry of panic; meanwhile, Pavel Pavlovitch—who had been caught off guard for just a moment—quickly broke into broad smiles, just like he had the night before when Velchaninoff suddenly opened his front door and found him standing outside.

“Alexey Ivanovitch!” he cried in real surprise; “who ever would have thought it! Sit down—sit down—take the sofa—or this chair,—sit down, my dear sir! I'll just put on——” and he rushed for his coat and threw it on, leaving his waistcoat behind.

“Alexey Ivanovitch!” he exclaimed in genuine surprise; "Who would have guessed! Come in—come in—take the sofa—or this chair—please, have a seat, my dear sir! I'll just get my coat——" and he hurried to get his coat and threw it on, leaving his vest behind.

“Don't stand on ceremony with me,” said Velchaninoff sitting down; “stay as you are!”

"Don't feel the need to be formal with me," said Velchaninoff as he sat down; "Just be yourself!"

“No, sir, no! excuse me—I insist upon standing on ceremony. There, now! I'm a little more respectable! Dear me, now, who ever would have thought of seeing you here!—not I, for one!”

“No, sir, definitely not! Excuse me—I’m determined to keep it formal. There we go! I look a little more presentable now! Wow, who would have thought I’d see you here!—not me, that’s for sure!”

Pavel Pavlovitch sat down on the edge of a chair, which he turned so as to face Velchaninoff.

Pavel Pavlovitch sat down on the edge of a chair, turning it to face Velchaninoff.

“And pray why shouldn't you have expected me? I told you last night that I was coming this morning!”

"Come on, why wouldn't you have thought I would show up? I mentioned last night that I was coming this morning!"

“I thought you wouldn't come, sir—I did indeed; in fact, when I thought over yesterday's visit, I despaired of ever seeing you again: I did indeed, sir!”

"I honestly thought you wouldn't show up, sir—I really did; in fact, when I thought about yesterday's visit, I lost hope of ever seeing you again: I really did, sir!"

Velchaninoff glanced round the room meanwhile. The place was very untidy; the bed was unmade; the clothes thrown about the floor; on the table were two coffee tumblers with the dregs of coffee still in them, and a bottle of champagne half finished, and with a tumbler standing alongside it. He glanced at the next room, but all was quiet there; the little girl had hidden herself, and was as still as a mouse.

Velchaninoff glanced around the room in the meantime. It was a complete mess; the bed was unmade, clothes were strewn across the floor, and there were two coffee glasses on the table with the remnants of coffee still in them, along with a half-finished bottle of champagne and a glass beside it. He looked into the next room, but everything was quiet there; the little girl had hidden herself and was as still as a mouse.

“You don't mean to say you drink that stuff at this time of day?” he asked, indicating the champagne bottle.

"Are you really drinking that at this hour?" he asked, pointing at the bottle of champagne.

“It's only a remnant,” explained Pavel Pavlovitch, a little confused.

“It's just leftover food,” explained Pavel Pavlovitch, a bit confused.

“My word! You are a changed man!”

"My goodness! You are a changed man!"

“Bad habits, sir; and all of a sudden. All dating from that time, sir. Give you my word, I couldn't resist it. But I'm all right now—I'm not drunk—I shan't talk twaddle as I did last night; don't be afraid sir, it's all right! From that very day, sir; give you my word it is! And if anyone had told me half a year ago that I should become like this,—if they had shown me my face in a glass then as I should be now, I should have given them the lie, sir; I should indeed!”

"Bad habits, sir; and it all happened so fast. It all started back then, sir. I swear, I couldn't help it. But I'm good now—I'm not drunk—I won't go on like I did last night; don't worry, sir, everything's fine! Ever since that day, sir; I promise you it is! And if anyone had told me six months ago that I would end up like this—if they had shown me my reflection back then as I am now, I would have called them a liar, sir; I really would!"

“Hem! Then you were drunk last night?”

“Um! So you were drunk last night?”

“Yes—I was!” admitted Pavel Pavlovitch, a little guiltily—“not exactly drunk, a little beyond drunk!—I tell you this by way of explanation, because I'm always worse after being drunk! If I'm only a little drunk, still the violence and unreasonableness of intoxication come out afterwards, and stay out too; and then I feel my grief the more keenly. I daresay my grief is responsible for my drinking. I am capable of making an awful fool of myself and offending people when I'm drunk. I daresay I seemed strange enough to you last night?”

"Yeah, I was!" admitted Pavel Pavlovitch, a bit guilty—“Not exactly drunk, just a little past tipsy! I mention this to explain, because I always feel worse after drinking! If I’m only a bit tipsy, the wildness and irrationality of being drunk really show later and stick around; then I feel my sadness even more intensely. I bet my sadness is what drives me to drink. I can end up making a complete fool of myself and upsetting people when I’m drunk. I imagine I seemed pretty strange to you last night?”

“Don't you remember what you said and did?”

"Don't you remember what you said and did?"

“Assuredly I do—I remember everything!”

“Of course I do—I remember everything!”

“Listen to me, Pavel Pavlovitch: I have thought it over and have come to very much the same conclusion as you did yourself,” began Velchaninoff gently; “besides—I believe I was a little too irritable towards you last night—too impatient,—I admit it gladly; the fact is—I am not very well sometimes, and your sudden arrival, you know, in the middle of the night——”

“Listen to me, Pavel Pavlovitch: I’ve thought it through, and I’ve arrived at almost the same conclusion as you.” started Velchaninoff gently; "and I also understand that I was a bit too grumpy with you last night—too impatient—I admit that. The truth is, I don’t always feel great, and your surprise visit in the middle of the night—"

“In the middle of the night: you are quite right—it was!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, wagging his head assentingly; “how in the world could I have brought myself to do such a thing? I shouldn't have come in, though, if you hadn't opened the door. I should have gone as I came. I called on you about a week ago, and did not find you at home, and I daresay I should never have called again; for I am rather proud—Alexey Ivanovitch—in spite of my present state. Whenever I have met you in the streets I have always said to myself, ‘What if he doesn't know me and rejects me—nine years is no joke!’ and I did not dare try you for fear of being snubbed. Yesterday, thanks to that sort of thing, you know,” (he pointed to the bottle), “I didn't know what time it was, and—it's lucky you are the kind of man you are, Alexey Ivanovitch, or I should despair of preserving your acquaintance, after yesterday! You remember old times, Alexey Ivanovitch!”

“In the middle of the night: you’re totally right—it was!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, nodding in agreement; “how could I have possibly done something like this? I shouldn’t have come in at all if you hadn’t opened the door. I should have just left as soon as I got here. I stopped by about a week ago, and you weren’t home, and honestly, I probably wouldn’t have called again; I can be a bit proud—Alexey Ivanovitch—despite my current situation. Every time I saw you on the street, I thought, ‘What if he doesn’t recognize me and turns me away—nine years is a long time!’ and I didn’t have the courage to approach you for fear of being rejected. Yesterday, because of that stuff, you know,” (he pointed to the bottle), “I lost track of time, and it’s a good thing you’re the kind of person you are, Alexey Ivanovitch, or I would be confused about how to keep our friendship going after yesterday! You remember the good old days, Alexey Ivanovitch!”

Velchaninoff listened keenly to all this. The man seemed to be talking seriously enough, and even with some dignity; and yet he had not believed a single word that Pavel Pavlovitch had uttered from the very first moment that he entered the room.

Velchaninoff listened closely to all of this. The man seemed to be speaking seriously and even with some dignity; yet, from the very first moment he entered the room, Velchaninoff hadn’t believed a single word that Pavel Pavlovitch had said.

“Tell me, Pavel Pavlovitch,” said Velchaninoff at last, “—I see you are not quite alone here,—whose little girl is that I saw when I came in?”

“Tell me, Pavel Pavlovich,” said Velchaninoff finally, “I see you’re not entirely alone here—whose little girl did I see when I walked in?”

Pavel Pavlovitch looked surprised and raised his eyebrow; but he gazed back at Velchaninoff with candour and apparent amiability:

Pavel Pavlovitch looked surprised and raised his eyebrow; however, he looked back at Velchaninoff with openness and a friendly demeanor:

“Whose little girl? Why that's our Liza!” he said, smiling affably.

"Whose little girl is that? Oh, that's our Liza!" he said, smiling friendly.

“What Liza?” asked Velchaninoff,—and something seemed to cause him to shudder inwardly.

“What’s up, Liza?” asked Velchaninoff, and something made him shiver inside.

The sensation was dreadfully sudden. Just now, on entering the room and seeing Liza, he had felt surprised more or less,—but had not been conscious of the slightest feeling of presentiment,—indeed he had had no special thought about the matter, at the moment.

The feeling hit him terribly suddenly. Just now, as he walked into the room and saw Liza, he felt somewhat surprised—but he hadn’t sensed the slightest hint of a premonition—he really hadn’t thought much about it at that moment.

“Why—our Liza!—our daughter Liza!” repeated Pavel Pavlovitch, smiling.

"Why—our Liza!—our daughter Liza!” repeated Pavel Pavlovitch, smiling.

“Your daughter? Do you mean to say that you and Natalia Vasilievna had children?” asked Velchaninoff timidly, and in a very low tone of voice indeed!

"Your daughter? Are you saying you and Natalia Vasilievna had children?" asked Velchaninoff nervously, and in a really quiet voice too!

“Of course—but—what a fool I am—how in the world should you know! Providence sent us the gift after you had gone!”

"Of course—but—what a fool I am—how on earth would you know! Fate gave us the gift after you had already gone!"

Pavel Pavlovitch jumped off his chair in apparently pleasurable excitement.

Pavel Pavlovitch jumped out of his chair in what seemed like pure excitement.

“I heard nothing of it!” said Velchaninoff, looking very pale.

"I didn't hear anything about that!" said Velchaninoff, looking very pale.

“How should you? how should you?” repeated Pavel Pavlovitch with ineffable sweetness. “We had quite lost hope of any children—as you may remember,—when suddenly Heaven sent us this little one. And, oh! my feelings—Heaven alone knows what I felt! Just a year after you went, I think—no, wait a bit—not a year by a long way!—Let's see, you left us in October, or November, didn't you?”

“How are you meant to?” repeated Pavel Pavlovitch with an indescribable sweetness. “We were totally hopeless about having any kids—as you might remember—when suddenly Heaven blessed us with this little one. And, oh! what I felt—only Heaven knows! I think it was just a year after you left—no, wait a minute—not a year at all! Let me think, you left us in October or November, right?”

“I left T—— on the twelfth of September, I remember well.”

"I left T—— on September 12th; I remember it well."

“Hum! September was it? Dear me! Well, then, let's see—September, October, November, December, January, February, March, April—to the 8th of May—that was Liza's birthday—eight months all but a bit; and if you could only have seen the dear departed, how rejoiced——”

"Wow! Was it September? Oh my! Let's see—September, October, November, December, January, February, March, April—up to May 8th—that was Liza's birthday—eight months and a little more; and if you could have seen the dear ones who passed away, how happy they were——"

“Show her to me—call her in!” the words seemed to tear themselves from Velchaninoff, whether he liked it or no.

“Bring her to me—call her in!” the words seemed to come out of Velchaninoff, whether he wanted them to or not.

“Certainly—this moment!” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, forgetting that he had not finished his previous sentence, or ignoring the fact; and he hastily left the room, and entered the small chamber adjoining.

“Totally—this moment!” exclaimed Pavel Pavlovitch, forgetting that he hadn’t finished his last sentence, or just disregarding it; and he quickly left the room and went into the small room next door.

Three or four minutes passed by, while Velchaninoff heard the rapid interchange of whispers going on, and an occasional rather louder sound of Liza's voice, apparently entreating her father to leave her alone—so Velchaninoff concluded.

Three or four minutes went by as Velchaninoff listened to the quick exchange of whispers and occasionally heard Liza's voice, which sounded like she was pleading with her dad to leave her alone—so Velchaninoff figured.

At last the two came out.

At last, the two came out.

“There you are—she's dreadfully shy and proud,” said Pavel Pavlovitch; “just like her mother.”

"There you are—she's very shy and proud." said Pavel Pavlovitch; “just like her mom.”

Liza entered the room without tears, but with eyes downcast, her father leading her by the hand. She was a tall, slight, and very pretty little girl. She raised her large blue eyes to the visitor's face with curiosity; but only glanced surlily at him, and dropped them again. There was that in her expression that one always sees in children when they look on some new guest for the first time—retiring to a corner, and looking out at him thence seriously and mistrustingly; only that there was a something in her manner beyond the usual childish mistrust—so, at least thought Velchaninoff.

Liza walked into the room without tears, but with her eyes lowered, her father holding her hand. She was a tall, slender, and very pretty little girl. She raised her big blue eyes to the visitor's face with curiosity, but only gave him a quick, sulky glance before looking away again. There was something in her expression that you often see in children when they encounter a new guest for the first time—retreating to a corner and watching seriously and suspiciously from there; except that there was something in her demeanor that went beyond typical childhood mistrust—at least, that’s what Velchaninoff thought.

Her father brought her straight up to the visitor.

Her dad brought her directly to the visitor.

“There—this gentleman knew mother very well. He was our friend; you mustn't be shy,—give him your hand!”

“Hey, this guy knew Mom really well. He was our friend; don’t be shy—give him a handshake!”

The child bowed slightly, and timidly stretched out her hand.

The child bowed slightly and shyly reached out her hand.

“Natalia Vasilievna never would teach her to curtsey; she liked her to bow, English fashion, and give her hand,” explained Pavel Pavlovitch, gazing intently at Velchaninoff.

“Natalia Vasilievna would never teach her to curtsey; she preferred that she bow in the English style and offer her hand.” explained Pavel Pavlovitch, looking closely at Velchaninoff.

Velchaninoff knew perfectly well that the other was keenly examining him at this moment, but he made no attempt to conceal his agitation: he sat motionless on his chair and held the child's hand in his, gazing into her face the while.

Velchaninoff knew perfectly well that the other person was studying him closely at that moment, but he didn’t try to hide his nervousness: he sat still in his chair, holding the child's hand in his and looking into her face the whole time.

But Liza was apparently much preoccupied, and did not take her eyes off her father's face; she listened timidly to every word he said.

But Liza was clearly very distracted and couldn’t take her eyes off her father’s face; she listened nervously to everything he said.

Velchaninoff recognised her large blue eyes at once; but what specially struck him was the refined pallor of her face, and the colour of her hair; these traits were altogether too significant, in his eyes! Her features, on the other hand, and the set of her lips, reminded him keenly of Natalia Vasilievna. Meanwhile Pavel Pavlovitch was in the middle of some apparently most interesting tale—one of great sentiment seemingly,—but Velchaninoff did not hear a word of it until the last few words struck upon his ear:

Velchaninoff immediately recognized her large blue eyes, but what really caught his attention was the elegant paleness of her face and the color of her hair; these features were incredibly significant to him! Her facial features and the way her lips were shaped reminded him strongly of Natalia Vasilievna. Meanwhile, Pavel Pavlovitch was in the middle of what seemed to be a very interesting story—one full of emotion, apparently—but Velchaninoff didn’t catch a single word until the last few words reached his ears:

“... So that you can't imagine what our joy was when Providence sent us this gift, Alexey Ivanovitch! She was everything to me, for I felt that if it should be the will of Heaven to deprive me of my other joy, I should still have Liza left to me; that's what I felt, sir, I did indeed!”

"... You can't imagine how happy we were when destiny gave us this gift, Alexey Ivanovitch! She meant everything to me because I knew that even if it was God's will to take away my other happiness, I would still have Liza; that's how I genuinely felt, sir, it really is!"

“And Natalia Vasilievna?” asked Velchaninoff.

“And what about Natalia Vasilievna?” asked Velchaninoff.

“Oh, Natalia Vasilievna—” began Pavel Pavlovitch, smiling with one side of his mouth; “she never used to like to say much—as you know yourself; but she told me on her deathbed—deathbed! you know, sir—to the very day of her death she used to get so angry and say that they were trying to cure her with a lot of nasty medicines when she had nothing the matter but a simple little feverish attack; and that when Koch arrived (you remember our old doctor Koch?) he would make her all right in a fortnight. Why, five hours before she died she was talking of fixing that day three weeks for a visit to her Aunt, Liza's godmother, at her country place!” Velchaninoff here started from his seat, but still held the child's hand. He could not help thinking that there was something reproachful in the girl's persistent stare in her father's face.

“Oh, Natalia Vasilievna—” began Pavel Pavlovitch, smiling on one side; "She never liked to talk much, as you know; but on her deathbed—deathbed! You know what I mean, sir—up until the very day she died, she would get so angry and say that they were trying to treat her with a bunch of terrible medicines when she only had a simple little fever. And that when Koch showed up (you remember our old doctor Koch?), he would make her better in two weeks. Just five hours before she died, she was talking about planning a visit to her Aunt, Liza's godmother, at her country house in three weeks!" Velchaninoff jumped up from his seat, but still held the child's hand. He couldn’t help but think there was something reproachful in the girl’s unwavering gaze at her father’s face.

“Is she ill?” he asked hurriedly, and his voice had a strange tone in it.

"Is she unwell?" he asked quickly, and there was a strange tone in his voice.

“No! I don't think so” said Pavel Pavlovitch; “but, you see our way of living here, and all that: she's a strange child and very nervous, besides! After her mother's death she was quite ill and hysterical for a fortnight. Just before you came in she was crying like anything; and do you know what about, sir? Do you hear me, Liza?—You listen!—Simply because I was going out, and wished to leave her behind, and because she said I didn't love her so well as I used to in her mother's time. That's what she pitches into me for! Fancy a child like this getting hold of such an idea!—a child who ought to be playing at dolls, instead of developing ideas of that sort! The thing is, she has no one to play with here.”

“Nope! I don't think so.” said Pavel Pavlovitch; "But you see how we live here and all that: she's an unusual kid and very anxious, too! After her mom passed away, she was really sick and hysterical for two weeks. Just before you walked in, she was crying a lot; and do you know what about, sir? Do you hear me, Liza?—You listen!—It was just because I was going out and wanted to leave her behind, and because she said I didn't love her as much as I did when her mom was around. That’s why she’s upset with me! Can you believe a kid like this having such thoughts?—a kid who should be playing with dolls instead of thinking like that! The problem is, she doesn’t have anyone to play with here.”

“Then—then—are you two quite alone here?”

“So, are you two here all by yourselves?”

“Quite! a servant comes in once a day, that's all!”

“Exactly! A servant only comes once a day, and that’s it!”

“And when you go out, do you leave her quite alone?”

"And when you go out, do you leave her all alone?"

“Of course! What else am I to do? Yesterday I locked her in that room, and that's what all the tears were about this morning. What could I do? the day before yesterday she went down into the yard all by herself, and a boy took a shot at her head with a stone! Not only that, but she must needs go and cling on to everybody she met, and ask where I had gone to! That's not so very pleasant, you see! But I oughtn't to complain when I say I am going out for an hour and then stay out till four in the morning, as I did last night! The landlady came and let her out: she had the door broken open! Nice for my feelings, eh! It's all the result of the eclipse that came over my life; nothing but that, sir!”

"Of course! What else am I supposed to do? Yesterday, I locked her in that room, and that’s why she was crying this morning. What could I do? The day before yesterday, she went into the yard all by herself, and a boy threw a stone at her head! Not only that, but she had to cling to everyone she saw and ask where I had gone! That’s not exactly fun, you know! But I shouldn’t complain when I say I’m going out for an hour and then end up staying out until four in the morning, like I did last night! The landlady came and let her out; she had to break the door open! Just great for my nerves, right? It’s all because of the eclipse that took over my life; nothing but that, sir!"

“Papa!” said the child, timidly and anxiously.

“Dad!” said the child, nervously and with worry.

“Now, then! none of that again! What did I tell you yesterday?”

"Alright, enough of that! What did I tell you yesterday?"

“I won't; I won't!” cried the child hurriedly, clasping her hands before her entreatingly.

"I won't, I won't!" the child exclaimed quickly, clasping her hands in front of her in a pleading manner.

“Come! things can't be allowed to go on in this way!” said Velchaninoff impatiently, and with authority. “In the first place, you are a man of property; how can you possibly live in a hole like this, and in such disorder?”

"Come on! This can't keep happening!" said Velchaninoff impatiently and with authority. "First of all, you have money; how can you live in a place like this, with so much chaos?"

“This place! Oh, but we shall probably have left this place within a week; and I've spent a lot of money here, as it is, though I may be 'a man of property;' and——”

"This place! Oh, but we’ll probably be leaving in a week; and I've already spent a lot of money here, even though I might be 'a man of property;' and——"

“Very well, that'll do,” interrupted Velchaninoff with growing impatience, “now, I'll make you a proposition: you have just said that you intend to stay another week—perhaps two. I have a house here—or rather I know a family where I am as much at home as at my own fireside, and have been so for twenty years. The family I mean is the Pogoryeltseffs—Alexander Pavlovitch Pogoryeltseff is a state councillor (he may be of use to you in your business!) They are now living in the country—they have a beautiful country villa; Claudia Petrovna, the lady of the house, is like a sister—like a mother to me; they have eight children. Let me take Liza down to them without loss of time! they'll receive her with joy, and they'll treat her like their own little daughter—they will, indeed!”

“Okay, that's enough,” interrupted Velchaninoff with increasing impatience, "I have a suggestion for you: you just mentioned that you plan to stay another week—maybe two. I have a place here—or to be more precise, I know a family where I feel completely at home, just like I do at my own house, and I've felt that way for twenty years. The family I'm talking about is the Pogoryeltseffs—Alexander Pavlovitch Pogoryeltseff is a state councillor (he could be useful for your business!). They’re currently living in the countryside—they have a beautiful country villa; Claudia Petrovna, the lady of the house, is like a sister—or even a mother—to me; they have eight kids. Let me take Liza down to see them right away! They’ll welcome her with open arms and treat her like their own daughter—they really will!"

Velchaninoff was in a great hurry, and much excited, and he did not conceal his feelings.

Velchaninoff was in a big hurry and really excited, and he didn't hide his feelings.

“I'm afraid it's impossible!” said Pavel Pavlovitch with a grimace, looking straight into his visitor's eyes, very cunningly, as it seemed to Velchaninoff.

“Sorry, that's impossible!” said Pavel Pavlovitch with a grimace, looking straight into his visitor’s eyes, very cunningly, as it seemed to Velchaninoff.

“Why! why, impossible?”

“Why! Why is that impossible?”

“Oh, why! to let the child go—so suddenly, you know, of course with such a sincere well-wisher as yourself—it's not that!—but a strange house—and such swells, too!—I don't know whether they would receive her!”

"Oh, why! Letting the kid go—so suddenly, you know, with such a true supporter like you—it’s not that!—but it’s a strange place—and such upscale people, too!—I have no idea if they’d accept her!"

“But I tell you I'm like a son of the house!” cried Velchaninoff, almost angrily. “Claudia Petrovna will be delighted to take her, at one word from me! She'd receive her as though she were my own daughter. Deuce take it, sir, you know you are only humbugging me,—what's the use of talking about it?”

"But I'm telling you, I'm like a member of the family!" cried Velchaninoff, almost angrily. "Claudia Petrovna would be excited to take her, just with one word from me! She'd treat her like her own daughter. Honestly, sir, you know you're just playing with me—what's the point of even talking about it?"

He stamped his foot.

He stomped his foot.

“No—no! I mean to say—don't it look a little strange? Oughtn't I to call once or twice first?—such a smart house as you say theirs is—don't you see——”

“No—no! What I'm trying to say is—doesn't it look a little strange? Shouldn't I check in once or twice first?—especially for such a nice house as you say theirs is—don’t you think——”

“I tell you it's the simplest house in the world; it isn't ‘smart’ in the least bit,” cried Velchaninoff; “they have a lot of children: it will make another girl of her!—I'll introduce you there myself, to-morrow, if you like. Of course you'll have to go and thank them, and all that. You shall go down every day with me, if you please.”

“I’m telling you, it’s the simplest house in the world; it’s not ‘fancy’ at all,” shouted Velchaninoff; "They have a lot of kids: she'll fit right in! I can take you there myself tomorrow if you'd like. Of course, you'll need to go and thank them and all that. You can come with me every day if you want."

“Oh, but——”

“Oh, but—”

“Nonsense! You know it's nonsense! Now look here: you come to me this evening—I'll put you up for the night—and we'll start off early to-morrow and be down there by twelve.”

"That's crazy! You know it's crazy! Now listen: come over to my place tonight—I’ll let you crash here—and we’ll head out early tomorrow and get there by noon."

“Benefactor!—and I may spend the night at your house?” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, instantly consenting to the plan with the greatest cordiality,—“you are really too good! And where's their country house?”

"Benefactor! Can I really stay at your place for the night?" exclaimed Pavel Pavlovitch, immediately agreeing to the plan with great enthusiasm,—"You are really way too kind! So, where's their vacation home?"

“At the Liesnoy.”

“At the Liesnoy.”

“But look here, how about her dress? Such a house, you know,—a father's heart shrinks——”

"But seriously, what’s up with her dress? In a place like this, you know—a dad's heart just sinks——"

“Nonsense!—she's in mourning—what else could she wear but a black dress like this? it's exactly the thing; you couldn't imagine anything more so!—you might let her have some clean linen with her, and give her a cleaner neck-handkerchief.”

"Nonsense! She's in mourning—what else could she wear but a black dress like this? It’s perfect; you can’t think of anything more fitting! You could at least give her some clean underwear and a cleaner neck scarf."

“Directly, directly. We'll get her linen together in a couple of minutes—it's just home from the wash!”

"Right away, right away. We'll collect her linens in a few minutes—they just came back from the wash!"

“Send for a carriage—can you? Tell them to let us have it at once, so as not to waste time.”

"Can you call a carriage? Ask them to bring it immediately so we don't waste any time."

But now an unexpected obstacle arose: Liza absolutely rejected the plan; she had listened to it with terror, and if Velchaninoff had, in his excited argument with Pavel Pavlovitch, had time to glance at the child's face, he would have observed her expression of absolute despair at this moment.

But now an unexpected obstacle came up: Liza completely rejected the plan; she listened to it in fear, and if Velchaninoff, during his heated argument with Pavel Pavlovitch, had taken a moment to look at the child's face, he would have seen her expression of total despair at that moment.

“I won't go!” she said, quietly but firmly.

"I'm not going!" she said, softly but confidently.

“There—look at that! Just like her mamma!”

"Look at that! She's just like her mom!"

“I'm not like mamma, I'm not like mamma!” cried Liza, wringing her little hands in despair. “Oh, papa—papa!” she added, “if you desert me—” she suddenly threw herself upon the alarmed Velchaninoff—“If you take me away—” she cried—“I'll——”

“I'm not like mom, I'm not like mom!” cried Liza, wringing her small hands in despair. “Oh, dad—dad!” she added, “if you leave me—” she suddenly threw herself onto the shocked Velchaninoff—“If you take me away—” she cried—“I'll—”

But Liza had no time to finish her sentence, for Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly seized her by the arm and collar and hustled her into the next room with unconcealed rage. For several minutes Velchaninoff listened to the whispering going on there,—whisperings and seemingly subdued crying on the part of Liza. He was about to follow the pair, when suddenly out came Pavel Pavlovitch, and stated—with a disagreeable grin—that Liza would come directly.

But Liza didn’t have time to finish her sentence because Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly grabbed her by the arm and collar and shoved her into the next room with visible anger. For several minutes, Velchaninoff listened to the whispers from inside—whispers and what sounded like muffled crying from Liza. He was about to go after them when Pavel Pavlovitch came out and said, with an unpleasant grin, that Liza would be right out.

Velchaninoff tried not to look at him and kept his eyes fixed on the other side of the room.

Velchaninoff tried not to look at him and kept his eyes focused on the other side of the room.

The elderly woman whom Velchaninoff had met on the stairs also made her appearance, and packed Liza's things into a neat little carpet bag.

The older woman who Velchaninoff had encountered on the stairs also showed up and packed Liza's belongings into a tidy little carpet bag.

“Is it you that are going to take the little lady away, sir?” she asked; “if so, you are doing a good deed! She's a nice quiet child, and you are saving her from goodness knows what, here!”

"Are you the one taking the little lady away, sir?" she asked; "If that's the case, you’re doing a great thing! She’s a sweet, calm kid, and you’re saving her from who knows what here!"

“Oh! come—Maria Sisevna,”—began Pavel Pavlovitch.

“Hey! come—Maria Sisevna,”—began Pavel Pavlovitch.

“Well? What? Isn't it true! Arn't you ashamed to let a girl of her intelligence see the things that you allow to go on here? The carriage has arrived for you, sir,—you ordered one for the Liesnoy, didn't you?”

"Well? What? Isn't that true! Aren't you embarrassed to let a girl as smart as her see what goes on here? The carriage is waiting for you, sir—you ordered one for the Liesnoy, right?"

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

“Well, good luck to you!”

“Good luck!”

Liza came out, looking very pale and with downcast eyes; she took her bag, but never glanced in Velchaninoff's direction. She restrained herself and did not throw herself upon her father, as she had done before—not even to say good-bye. She evidently did not wish to look at him.

Liza stepped outside, looking very pale and with her eyes downcast; she picked up her bag but didn’t look in Velchaninoff's direction. She held back and didn’t rush to her father like she had before—not even to say goodbye. It was clear she didn’t want to look at him.

Her father kissed her and patted her head in correct form; her lip curled during the operation, the chin trembled a little, but she did not raise her eyes to her father's.

Her dad kissed her and gave her a light pat on the head as expected; her lip curled during the gesture, her chin quivered a bit, but she didn't look up at her dad.

Pavel Pavlovitch looked pale, and his hands shook; Velchaninoff saw that plainly enough, although he did his best not to see the man at all. He (Velchaninoff) had but one thought, and that was how to get away at once!

Pavel Pavlovitch looked pale, and his hands were shaking; Velchaninoff noticed that clearly, even though he tried hard not to acknowledge the man at all. His only thought was how to leave immediately!

Downstairs was old Maria Sisevna, waiting to say good-bye; and more kissing was done. Liza had just climbed into the carriage when suddenly she caught sight of her father's face; she gave a loud cry and wrung her hands,—in another minute she would have been out of the carriage and away, but luckily the vehicle went on and she was too late!

Downstairs was the elderly Maria Sisevna, waiting to say goodbye, and there were more kisses exchanged. Liza had just climbed into the carriage when suddenly she spotted her father's face; she let out a loud cry and wrung her hands—in another moment, she would have jumped out of the carriage and run away, but thankfully the carriage moved on and she was too late!


CHAPTER 6.

“Are you feeling faint?” asked Velchaninoff of his companion, frightened out of his wits: “I'll tell him to stop and get you some water, shall I?”

“Are you feeling dizzy?” Velchaninoff asked his companion, scared out of his mind: "Should I tell him to stop and get you some water?"

She looked at him angrily and reproachfully.

She looked at him angrily and with disappointment.

“Where are you taking me to?” she asked coldly and abruptly.

“Where are we going?” she asked coldly and abruptly.

“To a very beautiful house, Liza. There are plenty of children,—they'll all love you there, they are so kind! Don't be angry with me, Liza; I wish you well, you know!”

"To a really beautiful house, Liza. There are a lot of kids—they're all going to love you there; they're so nice! Please don't be mad at me, Liza; I really care about you, you know!"

In truth, Velchaninoff would have looked strange at this moment to any acquaintance, if such had happened to see him!

In truth, Velchaninoff would have looked odd to any acquaintance who happened to see him at that moment!

“How—how—how—oh! how wicked you are!” said Liza, fighting with suppressed tears, and flashing her fine angry eyes at him.

“How—how—how—oh! how wicked you are!” said Liza, struggling to hold back tears, with her beautiful angry eyes glaring at him.

“But Liza—I——”

“But Liza—I——”

“You are bad—bad—and wicked!” cried Liza. She wrung her hands.

"You're so cruel—cruel—and evil!" shouted Liza. She twisted her hands.

Velchaninoff was beside himself.

Velchaninoff was losing it.

“Oh, Liza, Liza! if only you knew what despair you are causing me!” he said.

“Oh, Liza, Liza! If only you knew the anguish you’re putting me through!” he said.

“Is it true that he is coming down to-morrow?” asked the child haughtily—“is it true or not?”

"Is it true that he's coming over tomorrow?" asked the child proudly—“Is it true or not?”

“Quite true—I shall bring him down myself,—I shall take him and bring him!”

"Definitely—I'll take care of it myself—I’ll go get him and bring him back!"

“He will deceive you somehow!” cried the child, drooping her eyes.

“He's going to deceive you somehow!” cried the child, drooping her eyes.

“Doesn't he love you, then, Liza?”

"So, he doesn't love you, Liza?"

“No.”

“No.”

“Has he ill-treated you,—has he?”

“Has he mistreated you,—has he?”

Liza looked gloomily at her questioner, and said nothing. She then turned away from him and sat still and depressed.

Liza looked gloomily at her questioner and said nothing. She then turned away from him and sat quietly, feeling down.

Velchaninoff commenced to talk: he tried to win her,—he spoke warmly—excitedly—feverishly.

Velchaninoff started to talk; he tried to win her over—he spoke passionately—excitedly—almost frantically.

Liza listened incredulously and with a hostile air,—but still she listened. Her attention delighted him beyond measure;—he went so far as to explain to her what it meant when a man took to drink. He said that he loved her and would himself look after her father.

Liza listened, shocked and with a tense vibe—but she still listened. Her attention thrilled him more than he could express; he even went so far as to explain what it meant when a man started drinking. He said that he loved her and would take care of her father himself.

At last Liza raised her eyes and gazed fixedly at him.

At last, Liza looked up and stared at him intently.

Then Velchaninoff began to speak of her mother and of how well he had known her; and he saw that his tales attracted her. Little by little she began to reply to his questions, but very cautiously and in an obstinately monosyllabic way.

Then Velchaninoff began to talk about her mother and how well he had known her; he noticed that his stories intrigued her. Gradually, she started to answer his questions, but very carefully and in an annoyingly one-worded manner.

She would answer nothing to his chief inquiries; as to her former relations with her father, for instance, she maintained an obstinate silence.

She wouldn’t respond to his main questions; when it came to her past relationship with her father, she kept stubbornly silent.

While speaking to her, Velchaninoff held the child's hand in his own, as before; and she did not try to take it away.

While talking to her, Velchaninoff held the child's hand in his, just like before; and she didn’t try to pull it away.

Liza said enough to make it apparent that she had loved her father more than her mother at first, because that her father had loved the child better than her mother did; but that when her mother had died and was lying dead, Liza wept over her and kissed her, and ever since then she had loved her mother more than all—all there was in the whole world—and that every night she thought of her and loved her.

Liza said enough to show that she had loved her dad more than her mom at first because her dad had loved her more than her mom did. But when her mom died and was lying there lifeless, Liza cried over her and kissed her. Ever since then, she had loved her mom more than anything else in the world, and every night she thought about her and loved her.

But Liza was very proud, and suddenly recollecting herself and finding that she was saying a great deal more than she had meant to reveal, she paused, and relapsed into obstinate silence once more, and gazed at Velchaninoff with something like hatred in her eyes, considering that he had beguiled her into the revelations just made.

But Liza was very proud, and suddenly realizing that she had shared way more than she intended, she stopped and fell back into stubborn silence again, looking at Velchaninoff with something like hatred in her eyes, thinking that he had tricked her into revealing what she just did.

By the end of the journey, however, her hysterical condition was nearly over, but she was very silent and sat looking morosely about her, obstinately silent and gloomy, like a little wild animal.

By the end of the journey, though, her frantic state was nearly gone, but she was very quiet and sat looking sadly around her, stubbornly silent and gloomy, like a little wild animal.

The fact that she was being taken to a strange house where she had never been before did not seem so far to weigh upon her; Velchaninoff saw clearly enough that other things distressed her, and principally that she was ashamed—ashamed that her father should have let her go so easily—thrown her away, as it were—into Velchaninoff's arms.

The fact that she was being taken to a strange house she had never visited before didn’t seem to bother her much; Velchaninoff could see clearly that other things were weighing on her, especially her embarrassment—embarrassed that her father had let her go so easily—essentially thrown her away—into Velchaninoff's arms.

“She's ill,” thought the latter, “and perhaps very ill; she has been bullied and ill-treated. Oh! that drunken, blackguardly wretch of a fellow!” He hurried on the coachman. Velchaninoff trusted greatly to the fresh air, to the garden, to the children, to the new life, now; as to the future, he was in no sort of doubt at all, his hopes were clear and defined. One thing he was quite sure of, and that was that he had never before felt what now swelled within his soul, and that the sensation would last for ever and ever.

"She's not feeling well," thought the latter, "and maybe really sick; she’s been mistreated and hurt. Oh! that drunk, good-for-nothing scoundrel!” He urged the coachman to hurry. Velchaninoff was counting a lot on the fresh air, the garden, the children, and the new life now; as for the future, he had no doubts at all, his hopes were clear and focused. One thing he was absolutely certain of was that he had never before felt what now was swelling inside his soul, and that this feeling would last forever.

“I have an object at last! this is Life!” he said to himself enthusiastically.

"I finally have a purpose! This is what life is really about!" he said to himself enthusiastically.

Many thoughts welled into his brain just now, but he would have none of them; he did not care to think of details at this moment, for without details the future was all so clear and so beautiful, and so safe and indestructible!

Many thoughts flooded his mind just now, but he pushed them away; he didn’t want to focus on the details at this moment, because without the details the future felt so clear and beautiful, and so secure and unbreakable!

The basis of his plan was simple enough; it was simply this, in the language of his own thoughts:

The foundation of his plan was pretty straightforward; it was just this, in his own words:

“I shall so work upon that drunken little blackguard that he will leave Liza with the Pogoryeltseffs, and go away alone—at first, ‘for a time,’ of course!—and so Liza shall remain behind for me! what more do I want? The plan will suit him, too!—else why does he bully her like this?”

"I’ll make that drunk little jerk leave Liza with the Pogoryeltseffs and go off by himself—at least for a bit, obviously!—so Liza will be here for me! What else do I need? The plan works for him too! Otherwise, why would he treat her like this?"

The carriage arrived at last.

The carriage finally arrived.

It was certainly a very beautiful place. They were met first of all by a troop of noisy children, who overflowed on to the front-door steps. Velchaninoff had not been down for some time, and the delight of the little ones to see him was excessive—they were very fond of him.

It was definitely a really beautiful place. They were greeted right away by a group of loud kids, who spilled onto the front steps. Velchaninoff hadn’t been around for a while, and the kids were so excited to see him—they really liked him.

The elder ones shouted, before he had left the carriage, by way of chaff:

The older ones yelled, before he even got out of the carriage, as a joke:

“How's the lawsuit getting on, eh?” and the smaller gang took up the joke, and all clamoured the same question: it was a pet joke in this establishment to chaff Velchaninoff about his lawsuit. But when Liza climbed down the carriage steps, she was instantly surrounded and stared at with true juvenile curiosity. Then Claudia Petrovna and her husband came out, and both of them good-humouredly bantered Velchaninoff about his lawsuit.

“How’s the lawsuit going?” and the smaller group joined in on the joke, all eagerly asking the same question: it had become a running joke in this place to tease Velchaninoff about his lawsuit. But when Liza got down from the carriage, she was immediately surrounded and looked at with genuine youthful curiosity. Then Claudia Petrovna and her husband came out, both of them playfully teasing Velchaninoff about his lawsuit.

Claudia Petrovna was a lady of some thirty-seven summers, stout and well-favoured, and with a sweet fresh-looking face. Her husband was a man of fifty-five, a clever and long-headed man of the world, but above all, a good and kind-hearted friend to anyone requiring kindness.

Claudia Petrovna was a woman in her late thirties, plump and attractive, with a sweet, youthful face. Her husband was a fifty-five-year-old, a smart and insightful man of the world, but most importantly, he was a good and compassionate friend to anyone in need of kindness.

The Pogoryeltseffs' house was in the full sense of the word a “home” to Velchaninoff, as the latter had stated. There was rather more here, however; for, twenty years since Claudia had very nearly married young Velchaninoff almost a boy at that time, and a student at the university.

The Pogoryeltseffs' house was truly a "home" to Velchaninoff, as he had said. However, there was a bit more to it; twenty years ago, Claudia had almost married young Velchaninoff, who was just a boy back then and a university student.

This had been his first experience of love—and very hot and fiery and funny—and sweet it was! The end of it was, however, that Claudia married Mr Pogoryeltseff. Five years later she and Velchaninoff had met again, and a quiet candid friendship had sprung up between them. Since then there had always been a warmth, a speciality about their friendship, a radiance which overspread it and glorified their relations one to the other. There was nothing here that Velchaninoff could remember with shame—all was pure and sweet; and this was perhaps the reason why the friendship was specially dear to Velchaninoff; he had not experienced many such platonic intimacies.

This was his first experience of love—intense, fiery, funny—and sweet too! However, the outcome was that Claudia married Mr. Pogoryeltseff. Five years later, she and Velchaninoff met again, and a calm, honest friendship developed between them. Since then, there had always been a warmth, a uniqueness to their friendship, a glow that enriched their relationship with each other. There was nothing here that Velchaninoff could recall with shame—all was pure and sweet; and perhaps that was why this friendship was especially precious to Velchaninoff; he hadn't had many such platonic connections.

In this house Velchaninoff was simple and happy, confessed his sins, played with the children and lectured them, and never bothered his head about outside matters; he had promised the Pogoryeltseffs that he would live a few more years alone in the world, and then move over to their household for good and all; and he looked forward to that good time coming with all seriousness.

In this house, Velchaninoff was carefree and content. He admitted his faults, played with the kids, taught them lessons, and never worried about things outside his life. He had promised the Pogoryeltseffs that he would spend a few more years alone in the world and then join their family for good, and he genuinely looked forward to that day.

Velchaninoff now gave all the information about Liza which he thought fit, though his simple request would have been amply sufficient here.

Velchaninoff now provided all the information about Liza that he deemed appropriate, even though his straightforward request would have been more than enough in this situation.

Claudia Petrovna kissed the little “orphan,” and promised to do all she possibly could for her; and the children carried Liza off to play in the garden. Half an hour passed in conversation, and then Velchaninoff rose to depart: he was in such a hurry, that his friends could not help remarking upon the fact. He had not been near them for three weeks, they said, and now he only stayed half an hour! Velchaninoff laughed and promised to come down to-morrow. Someone observed that Velchaninoff's state of agitation was remarkable, even for him! Whereupon the latter jumped up, seized Claudia Petrovna's hand, and, under pretence of having forgotten to tell her something most important about Liza, he led her into another room.

Claudia Petrovna kissed the little "orphan" and promised to do everything she could for her; then the children took Liza to play in the garden. After half an hour of chatting, Velchaninoff got up to leave: he was in such a rush that his friends couldn't help but notice. They mentioned he hadn’t been around for three weeks, and now he was only staying for half an hour! Velchaninoff laughed and promised to come back tomorrow. Someone noted that Velchaninoff's agitation was unusual, even for him! At this, he jumped up, grabbed Claudia Petrovna's hand, and, pretending he'd forgotten to tell her something really important about Liza, led her into another room.

“Do you remember,” he began, “what I told you, and only you,—even your husband does not know of it—about my year of life down at T——?”

“Do you remember,” he started, "What I told you, and only you—your husband doesn’t even know about it—about my year living in T——?"

“Oh yes! only too well! You have often spoken of it.”

“Oh yes! I remember it very well! You've brought it up numerous times.”

“No—I did not ‘speak about it,’ I confessed, and only to yourself; but I never told you the lady's name. It was Trusotsky, the wife of this Trusotsky; it is she who has died, and this little Liza is her child—my child!”

“No—I didn’t ‘talk about it,’ I admitted, and only to yourself; but I never told you the lady's name. It was Trusotsky, the wife of this Trusotsky; she’s the one who has passed away, and this little Liza is her child—my child!”

“Is this certain? Are you quite sure there is no mistake?” asked Claudia Petrovna, with some agitation.

"Is this for real? Are you completely sure there’s no mistake?" asked Claudia Petrovna, somewhat agitated.

“Quite, quite certain!” said Velchaninoff enthusiastically. He then gave a short, hasty, and excited narrative of all that had occurred. Claudia had heard it all before, excepting the lady's name.

“Definitely, no doubt about it!” said Velchaninoff excitedly. He then gave a brief, hurried, and enthusiastic account of everything that had happened. Claudia had heard it all before, except for the woman's name.

The fact is, Velchaninoff had always been so afraid that one of his friends might some fine day meet Madame Trusotsky at T——, and wonder how in the world he could have loved such a woman as that, that he had never revealed her name to a single soul; not even to Claudia Petrovna, his great friend.

The truth is, Velchaninoff had always been so worried that one of his friends might someday run into Madame Trusotsky at T—— and think about how on earth he could have loved such a woman, that he had never told anyone her name; not even Claudia Petrovna, his close friend.

“And does the ‘father’ know nothing of it?” asked Claudia, having heard the tale out.

“And doesn’t the ‘father’ know anything about it?” Claudia asked after she finished listening to the story.

“N—no; he knows—you see, that's just what is bothering me now. I haven't sifted the matter as yet,” resumed Velchaninoff hotly. “He must know—he does know. I remarked that fact both yesterday and to-day. But I wish to discover how much he knows. That's why I am hurrying back now; he is coming to-night. He knows all about Bagantoff; but how about myself? You know how such wives can deceive their husbands! If an angel from Heaven were to come down and convict a woman, her husband will still trust her, and give the angel the lie.

“No—no; he knows—you see, that’s what’s bothering me right now. I haven’t really thought it through yet,” Velchaninoff said heatedly. "He must know—he does know. I noticed that yesterday and today. But I want to find out how much he knows. That's why I'm hurrying back now; he’s coming tonight. He knows everything about Bagantoff; but what about me? You know how some wives can deceive their husbands! Even if an angel from Heaven came down to reveal the truth about a woman, her husband would still believe her and call the angel a liar."

“Oh! don't nod your head at me, don't judge me! I have long since judged and convicted myself. You see, this morning I felt so sure that he knew all, that I compromised myself before him. Fancy, I was really ashamed of having been rude to him last night. He only called in to see me out of the pure unconquerably malicious desire to show me that he knew all the offence, and knew who was the offender! I behaved like a fool; I gave myself into his hands too easily; I was too heated; he came at such a feverish moment for me. I tell you, he has been bullying Liza, simply to ‘let off bile,’—you understand. He needs a safety-valve for his offended feelings, and vents them upon anyone, even a little child!

"Oh! Don’t shake your head at me, don’t judge me! I’ve already judged and convicted myself. You see, this morning I was convinced he knew everything, so I compromised myself in front of him. Can you believe it? I was actually embarrassed about being rude to him last night. He only came to see me out of pure, uncontrollable desire to show me that he knew all the offenses and who the offender was! I acted like a fool; I let him take control too easily; I was too emotional; he showed up at a really intense moment for me. I’m telling you, he’s been picking on Liza just to ‘let off steam,’—you get it. He needs a way to release his hurt feelings, and he takes it out on anyone, even a little kid!"

“It is exasperation, and quite natural. We must treat him in a Christian spirit, my friend; and do you know, I wish to change my way of treating him, entirely; I wish to be particularly kind to him. That will be a good action on my part, for I am to blame before him, I know I am; there's no disguising the fact! Besides, once at T——, it so happened that I required four thousand roubles at a moment's notice. Well, the fellow gave me the money, without a receipt, at once, and with every manifestation of delight to be able to serve me! And I took the money from his hands,—I did, indeed! I took it as though he were a friend. Think of that!”

"It's frustrating, and totally understandable. We need to treat him with kindness, my friend; and I really want to completely change how I’ve been treating him; I want to be especially nice to him. That would be a good thing for me to do, because I know I've messed up with him; there's no denying that! Besides, once at T——, I needed four thousand roubles on short notice. Well, the guy gave me the money, no receipt, right away, and he was so happy to help me! And I took the money from his hands—I really did! I took it as if he were a friend. Can you believe that?”

“Very well; only be careful!” said Claudia Petrovna. “You are so enthusiastic that I am really alarmed for you! Of course Liza shall now be no less than my own daughter to me; but there is so much to know and to settle yet! Above all, be very careful and observant! You are not nearly careful enough when you are happy! You are much too exalted an individual to be cautious, when you are happy!” she added with a smile.

“Okay; just be careful!” said Claudia Petrovna. “You’re so excited that I’m really concerned about you! Sure, Liza will now be like my own daughter; but there’s still a lot to learn and understand! Most importantly, be very careful and observant! You’re not nearly careful enough when you’re happy! You get way too caught up to be cautious when you’re in a good mood!” she added with a smile.

The whole family went out to see Velchaninoff off. The children brought Liza along with them; they had been playing in the garden. They seemed to look at her now with even more perplexity then at first! The girl became dreadfully shy when Velchaninoff kissed her before all, and promised to come down next day and bring her father with him. To the last moment she did not say a single word, and never looked at him at all; but just before he was about to start she seized his hand and drew him away to one side, looking imploringly in his face: she evidently had something to say to him. Velchaninoff immediately took her into an adjoining room.

The whole family went out to see Velchaninoff off. The kids brought Liza with them; they had been playing in the garden. They seemed to look at her now with even more confusion than before! The girl got really shy when Velchaninoff kissed her in front of everyone and promised to come down the next day and bring her dad with him. Right up until the last moment, she didn't say a word and never looked at him; but just before he was about to leave, she grabbed his hand and pulled him aside, looking at him with big, pleading eyes: she clearly had something to say to him. Velchaninoff quickly took her into a nearby room.

“What is it, Liza?” he asked, kindly and encouragingly; but she drew him farther away,—into the very farthest corner of the room, anxious to get well out of sight and hearing of the rest.

"What's up, Liza?" he asked, with kindness and encouragement, but she pulled him farther away—into the very back corner of the room, eager to be completely out of sight and earshot of everyone else.

“What is it, Liza? What is it?”

"What's wrong, Liza? What's happening?"

But she was still silent, and could not make up her mind to speak; she stared with her motionless, large blue eyes, into his face, and in every lineament of her little face was betrayed the wildest terror and anxiety.

But she was still silent and couldn’t decide to speak; she stared with her still, large blue eyes into his face, and every feature of her little face showed the deepest fear and worry.

“He'll—hang himself!” she whispered at last, as though she were talking in her sleep.

“He'll—commit suicide!” she whispered finally, as if she were speaking in her sleep.

“Who will hang himself?” asked Velchaninoff, in alarm.

“Who’s going to commit suicide?” asked Velchaninoff, alarmed.

“He will—he! He tried to hang himself to a hook last night!” said the child, panting with haste and excitement; “I saw it myself! To-day he tried it again,—he wishes to hang himself; he told me so!—he told me so! He wanted to, long ago; he has always wanted to do it! I saw it myself—in the night!”

“He will—he! He attempted to hang himself from a hook last night!” said the child, out of breath with urgency and excitement; "I saw it myself! Today he tried again—he wants to hang himself; he told me that!—he told me that! He's wanted to do it for a long time; he’s always wanted to do it! I saw it myself—in the night!"

“Impossible!” muttered Velchaninoff, incredulously.

“Unbelievable!” muttered Velchaninoff, incredulously.

Liza suddenly threw herself into his arms, kissed his hands, and cried. She could hardly breathe for sobbing; she was begging and imploring Velchaninoff, but he could not understand what she was trying to say.

Liza suddenly threw herself into his arms, kissed his hands, and cried. She could hardly breathe between sobs; she was pleading and begging Velchaninoff, but he couldn’t make sense of what she was trying to say.

Velchaninoff never afterwards forgot the terrible look of this distressed child; he thought of it waking and thought of it sleeping—how she had come to him in her despair as to her last hope, and hysterically begged and prayed him to help her! “And to think of her being so deeply attached to him!” he reflected jealously, as he drove, impatient and feverish, towards town. “She said herself that she loved her mother better;—perhaps she hates him, and doesn't love him at all! And what's all that nonsense about ‘hanging himself!’ What did she mean by that? As if he would hang himself, the fool! I must sift the matter—the whole matter. I must settle this business once and for ever—and quickly!”

Velchaninoff never forgot the awful expression on that distressed child's face; he thought about it when he was awake and when he was asleep—how she had come to him in her despair, seeing him as her last hope, and hysterically begged and prayed for his help! "Can you believe she's so attached to him?" he reflected jealously as he drove, impatient and anxious, toward town. “She said she loved her mother more; maybe she hates him and doesn’t love him at all! And what’s with all this talk about ‘hanging himself!’ What did she mean by that? As if he would actually hang himself, what an idiot! I need to figure this out—all of it. I need to fix this situation once and for all—and quickly!”


CHAPTER 7.

He was in a great hurry to “know all.” In order to lose no time about finding out what he felt he must know at once, he told the coachman to drive him straight to Trusotsky's rooms. On the way he changed his mind; “let him come to me, himself,” he thought, “and meanwhile I can attend to my cursed law business.”

He was in a huge hurry to “know it all.” To avoid wasting time figuring out what he felt he needed to know right away, he told the driver to take him straight to Trusotsky's place. On the way, he changed his mind; "Let him come to me instead." he thought, "and in the meantime, I can handle my damn law business."

But to-day he really felt that he was too absent to attend to anything at all; and at five o'clock he set out with the intention of dining. And at this moment, for the first time, an amusing idea struck him. What if he really only hindered his law business by meddling as he did, and hunting his wretched lawyer about the place, when the latter plainly avoided meeting him? Velchaninoff laughed merrily over this idea. “And yet,” he thought; “if this notion had struck me in the evening instead of now, how angry I should have been!” He laughed again, more merrily than before. But in spite of his merriness he grew more and more thoughtful and impatient, and could settle to nothing, nor could he think out what he most wanted to reflect upon.

But today he really felt too distracted to focus on anything at all; and at five o'clock, he headed out with the plan of grabbing dinner. At this moment, for the first time, a funny thought hit him. What if he was actually getting in the way of his law business by interfering as he did and chasing his poor lawyer around when the lawyer clearly tried to avoid him? Velchaninoff chuckled at this idea. "And still," he thought; “If I had thought of this in the evening instead of now, I would have been so angry!” He laughed again, even more cheerfully than before. But despite his cheer, he became increasingly pensive and restless, unable to settle on anything or figure out what he really wanted to think about.

“I must have that fellow here!” he said at length; “I must read the mystery of him first of all, and then I can settle what to do next. There's a duel in this business!”

“I need that guy here!” he said finally; "I need to solve the mystery of him first, and then I'll be able to decide what to do next. This situation requires a duel!"

Returning home at seven o'clock he did not find Pavel Pavlovitch there, which fact first surprised him, then angered him, then depressed him, and at last, frightened him.

Returning home at seven o'clock, he found that Pavel Pavlovitch was not there. This initially surprised him, then made him angry, then left him feeling down, and ultimately, frightened him.

“God knows, God knows how it will all end!” he cried; first trying to settle himself on a sofa, and then marching up and down the room, and all the while looking at his watch every other minute.

"Only God knows how this will all end!" he exclaimed, first attempting to get comfortable on a couch, then pacing back and forth in the room, constantly checking his watch every minute.

At length—at about nine o'clock—Pavel Pavlovitch appeared.

At last—around nine o'clock—Pavel Pavlovitch showed up.

“If this man was cunning enough to mean it he could not have managed better in order to put me into a state of nervousness!” thought Velchaninoff, though his heart bounded for joy to see his guest arrive.

"If this guy was actually clever enough to mean what he said, he couldn't have done a better job of making me feel nervous!" thought Velchaninoff, even though his heart leaped with joy at the sight of his guest arriving.

To Velchaninoff's cordial inquiry as to why he was so late, Pavel Pavlovitch smiled disagreeably—took a seat with easy familiarity, carelessly threw his crapebound hat on a chair,—and made himself perfectly at home. Velchaninoff observed and took stock of the careless manner adopted by his visitor; it was not like yesterday. Velchaninoff then quietly, and in a few words, gave Pavel Pavlovitch an account of what he had done with Liza, of how kindly she had been received, of how good it would be for the child down there; then he led the conversation to the topic of the Pogoryeltseffs, leaving Liza out of the talking altogether, and spoke of how kind the whole family were, of how long he had known them, and so on.

To Velchaninoff's friendly question about why he was so late, Pavel Pavlovitch smiled uncomfortably—sat down with an air of familiarity, threw his hat casually onto a chair, and made himself completely at home. Velchaninoff noticed and assessed the relaxed attitude of his guest; it was different from yesterday. Velchaninoff then calmly and briefly told Pavel Pavlovitch what he had done with Liza, how well she had been received, and how beneficial it would be for the child down there; then he shifted the conversation to the Pogoryeltseffs, leaving Liza out of the discussion entirely, and talked about how kind the whole family was, how long he had known them, and so on.

Pavel Pavlovitch listened absently, occasionally looking ironically at his host from under his eyelashes.

Pavel Pavlovitch listened with half-hearted interest, occasionally glancing ironically at his host from beneath his lashes.

“What an enthusiast you are!” he muttered at last, smiling very unpleasantly.

"You’re such an enthusiast!" he muttered finally, smiling in a very unpleasant way.

“Hum, you seem in a bad humour to-day!” remarked Velchaninoff with annoyance.

“Hmm, you seem to be in a bad mood today!” remarked Velchaninoff with annoyance.

“And why shouldn't I be as wicked as my neighbours?” cried Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly! He said this so abruptly that he gave one the idea that he had pounced out of a corner where he had been lurking, on purpose to make a dash at the first opportunity.

"And why shouldn't I be as bad as my neighbors?" shouted Pavel Pavlovitch all of a sudden! He said it so unexpectedly that it felt like he had jumped out from hiding just to take advantage of the first chance he got.

“Oh dear me! do as you like, pray!” laughed Velchaninoff; “I only thought something had put you out, perhaps!”

“Oh my goodness! Just do whatever you want, please!” laughed Velchaninoff; “I just thought something might be bothering you, that’s all!”

“So it has,” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, as though proud of the fact.

"It truly has," shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, almost boasting about it.

“Well, what was it?”

"Well, what was it?"

Pavel Pavlovitch waited a moment or two before he replied.

Pavel Pavlovitch waited a moment or two before he answered.

“Why it's that Stepan Michailovitch Bagantoff of ours—up to his tricks again; he's a shining light among the highest circles of society—he is!”

“It's that Stepan Michailovitch Bagantoff again—he's pulling his tricks; he's a top player in high society—no doubt about it!”

“Wouldn't he receive you again—or what?”

"Isn't he going to take you back—or what?"

“N—no! not quite that, this time; on the contrary I was allowed to go in for the first time on record, and I had the honour of musing over his features, too!—but he happened to be a corpse, that's all!”

"No, not exactly that this time; actually, I got to go in for the first time ever, and I had the privilege of looking at his features too!—but he just happened to be a corpse, that's all!"

“What! Bagantoff dead?” cried Velchaninoff, in the greatest astonishment; though there was no particular reason why he should be surprised.

"What! Bagantoff died?" exclaimed Velchaninoff, in total shock; even though there was no specific reason for him to be surprised.

“Yes—my unalterable—six-years-standing friend is dead!—died yesterday at about mid-day, and I knew nothing of it! Perhaps he died just when I called there—who knows? To-morrow is the funeral! he's in his coffin at this moment! Died of nervous fever; and they let me in to see him—they did indeed!—to contemplate his features! I told them I was a great friend—and therefore they allowed me in! A pretty trick he has played me—this dear friend of six years' standing! why—perhaps I came to St. Petersburg specially for him!”

“Yes—my longtime friend of six years is gone! He passed away yesterday around noon, and I had no idea! Maybe he died just as I called—who knows? The funeral is tomorrow! He’s in his coffin right now! He died of nervous fever; they even let me see him—they really did!—to look at his face! I told them I was a close friend—and that’s why they let me in! What a trick he has played on me—this dear friend of six years! I mean—maybe I came to St. Petersburg just for him!”

“Well—it's hardly worth your while to be angry with him about it, is it—he didn't die on purpose!” said Velchaninoff laughing.

"Well, there's really no reason to be angry at him for it, right? He didn’t die on purpose!" said Velchaninoff laughing.

“Oh, but I'm speaking out of pure sympathy—he was a dear friend to me! oh a very dear friend!”

“Oh, but I’m saying this out of genuine sympathy—he was a dear friend to me! Oh, a very dear friend!”

Pavel Pavlovitch gave a smile of detestable irony and cunning.

Pavel Pavlovitch flashed a smile filled with hateful sarcasm and slyness.

“Do you know what, Alexey Ivanovitch,” he resumed, “I think you ought to treat me to something,—I have often treated you; I used to be your host every blessed day, sir, at T——, for a whole year! Send for a bottle of wine, do—my throat is so dry!”

“Hey, Alexey Ivanovitch,” he continued, "I think you should buy me something—I’ve taken care of you a lot; I was your host every single day, my friend, at T——, for a whole year! Can you get us a bottle of wine, please? My throat is really dry!"

“With pleasure—why didn't you say so before! what would you like?”

“Of course—why didn't you say something sooner! What do you need?”

“Don't say ‘you!’ say ‘we’! we'll drink together of course!” said Pavel Pavlovitch defiantly, but at the same time looking into Velchaninoff's eyes with some concern.

“Don’t say ‘you!’ say ‘we!’ We’ll drink together, of course!” said Pavel Pavlovitch defiantly, but at the same time looking into Velchaninoff’s eyes with some concern.

“Shall it be champagne?”

“Will it be champagne?”

“Of course! it isn't time for vodki yet!”

“Of course! It’s not time for vodka yet!”

Velchaninoff rose slowly—rang the bell and gave Mavra the necessary orders.

Velchaninoff got up slowly—rang the bell and gave Mavra the necessary instructions.

“We'll drink to this happy meeting of friends after nine years' parting!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, with a very inappropriate and unnecessary giggle. “Why, you are the only real, true friend left to me now! Bagantoff is no more! it quite reminds one of the great poet:

"Let's raise a glass to this joyful reunion of friends after nine years apart!" said Pavel Pavlovitch, with an awkward and unnecessary laugh. "Well, you're my only real friend left now! Bagantoff is gone! It really reminds me of the great poet:"

“Great Patroclus is gone,
Mean Thersites is still alive!

—and so on,—don't you know!”

—etcetera,—don’t you know!”

At the name “Thersites” Pavel Pavlovitch touched his own breast.

At the name “Thersites” Pavel Pavlovitch touched his own chest.

“I wish you would speak plainly, you pig of a fellow!” said Velchaninoff to himself, “I hate hints!” His own anger was on the rise, and he had long been struggling with his self-restraint.

"I wish you would just say what you really mean, you jerk!" Velchaninoff thought to himself, “I can’t stand unclear comments!” His anger was building up, and he had been fighting with his self-control for a while now.

“Look here,—tell me this, since you consider Bagantoff to have been guilty before you (as I see you do) surely you must be glad that your betrayer is dead? What are you so angry about?”

"Hey, let me ask you this: since you believe Bagantoff was guilty (which I can tell you do), you must be relieved that your betrayer is dead, right? So why are you so upset?"

“Glad! Why should I be glad?”

"Happy? Why should I be happy?"

“I judge by what I should imagine your feelings to be.”

"I think about what I believe your feelings are."

“Ha-ha! well, this time you are a little bit in error as to my feelings, for once! A certain sage has said 'my good enemy is dead, but I have a still better one alive! ha-ha!”

“Ha-ha! Well, this time you’re a little wrong about how I feel, for once! A certain wise person said, ‘my good enemy is dead, but I have an even better one alive! Ha-ha!”

“Well but you saw him alive for five years at a stretch,—I should have thought that was enough to contemplate his features in!” said Velchaninoff angrily and contemptuously.

"Well, you saw him alive for five years—I would have thought that would be enough time to remember his features!" said Velchaninoff angrily and with disdain.

“Yes, but how was I to know then, sir?” snapped Pavel Pavlovitch—jumping out of an ambush once more, as it were,—delighted to be asked a question which he had long awaited; “why, what do you take me for, Alexey Ivanovitch?” at this moment there was in the speaker's face a new expression altogether, transfiguring entirely the hitherto merely disagreeably malicious look upon it.

"Yes, but how was I supposed to know that back then, sir?" snapped Pavel Pavlovitch—jumping out of nowhere again, as it were—delighted to finally be asked a question he had been waiting for; "What do you think I am, Alexey Ivanovitch?" At that moment, a completely different expression appeared on his face, transforming the previously just unpleasantly malicious look it had.

“Do you mean to say you knew nothing of it?” said Velchaninoff in astonishment.

"Are you saying you had no idea about it?" said Velchaninoff in disbelief.

“How! Didn't know? As if I could have known it and——Oh, you race of Jupiters! you reckon a man to be no better than a dog, and judge of him by your own sentiments. Look here, sir,—there, look at that.” So saying, he brought his fist madly down upon the table with a resounding bang, and immediately afterwards looked frightened at his own act.

"What! You didn't know? As if I could have known that and—Oh, come on! You think a person is no better than a dog and judge them based on your own emotions. Look here, sir—there, look at that." Saying this, he slammed his fist down on the table with a loud bang, and right after, he looked startled by his own action.

Velchaninoff's face beamed.

Velchaninoff's face lit up.

“Listen, Pavel Pavlovitch,” he said; “it is entirely the same thing to me whether you knew or did not know all about it. If you did not know, so much the more honourable is it for you; but—I can't understand why you should have selected me for your confidant.”

"Hey, Pavel Pavlovitch," he said; "It doesn't matter to me whether you knew everything or not. If you didn't know, that actually makes you more honorable; but—I just don’t understand why you chose me as your confidant."

“I wasn't talking of you; don't be angry, it wasn't about you,” muttered Pavel Pavlovitch, with his eyes fixed on the ground.

“I wasn’t talking about you; don’t worry, it wasn’t about you.” muttered Pavel Pavlovitch, his eyes glued to the ground.

At this moment, Mavra entered with the champagne.

At that moment, Mavra came in with the champagne.

“Here it is!” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, immensely delighted at the appearance of the wine. “Now then, tumblers my good girl, tumblers quick! Capital! Thank you, we don't require you any more, my good Mavra. What! you've drawn the cork? Excellent creature. Well, ta-ta! off with you.”

“Here it is!” shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, thrilled to see the wine. "Okay, glasses my dear, hurry up! Fantastic! Thanks, we don’t need you anymore, dear Mavra. What! You’ve already opened the bottle? Great job. Well, goodbye! You can go now."

Mavra's advent with the bottle so encouraged him that he again looked at Velchaninoff with some defiance.

Mavra showing up with the bottle made him feel so confident that he looked at Velchaninoff with a bit of defiance again.

“Now confess,” he giggled suddenly, “confess that you are very curious indeed to hear about all this, and that it is by no means ‘entirely the same to you,’ as you declared! Confess that you would be miserable if I were to get up and go away this very minute without telling you anything more.”

"Come on, just admit it," he laughed suddenly, "Admit that you're really curious to hear all about this, and that it’s definitely not ‘totally the same to you,’ like you said! Admit that you'd feel terrible if I got up and left right now without telling you anything else."

“Not the least in the world, I assure you!”

"Not at all, I swear!"

Pavel Pavlovitch smiled; and his smile said, as plainly as words could, “That's a lie!”

Pavel Pavlovitch smiled, and his smile clearly communicated, "That's a lie!"

“Well, let's to business,” he said, and poured out two glasses of champagne.

"Okay, let’s get to work," he said, pouring two glasses of champagne.

“Here's a toast,” he continued, raising his goblet, “to the health in Paradise of our dear departed friend Bagantoff.”

"Cheers to a toast," he said, lifting his goblet, "to the well-being in Paradise of our dear late friend Bagantoff."

He raised his glass and drank.

He lifted his glass and took a drink.

“I won't drink such a toast as that!” said Velchaninoff; and put his glass down on the table.

"I won't toast to that!" said Velchaninoff, setting his glass down on the table.

“Why not? It's a very pretty toast.”

"Why not? It's a really great toast."

“Look here, were you drunk when you came here?”

“Hey, were you drinking before you got here?”

“A little; why?”

“A bit; why?”

“Oh—nothing particular. Only it appeared to me that yesterday, and especially this morning, you were sincerely sorry for the loss of Natalia Vasilievna.”

"Oh—it's nothing really. It just felt to me that yesterday, and especially this morning, you seemed genuinely sad about losing Natalia Vasilievna."

“And who says I am not sorry now?” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, as if somebody had pulled a string and made him snap the words out, like a doll.

"And who says I'm not sorry now?" shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, as if someone had pulled a string and made him blurt out the words, like a puppet.

“No, I don't mean that; but you must admit you may be in error about Bagantoff; and that's a serious matter!”

“No, that’s not what I mean; but you have to admit you might be wrong about Bagantoff; and that’s a big deal!”

Pavel Pavlovitch grinned and gave a wink.

Pavel Pavlovitch smiled and winked.

“Hey! Wouldn't you just like to know how I found out about Bagantoff, eh?”

“Hey! Don't you want to hear how I found Bagantoff, huh?”

Velchaninoff blushed.

Velchaninoff flushed.

“I repeat, it's all the same to me,” he said; and added to himself, “Hadn't I better pitch him and the bottle out of the window together.” He was blushing more and more now.

"I'm saying it again, it doesn't matter to me." he said; and thought to himself, “Shouldn't I just toss him and the bottle out the window together?” He was getting more and more embarrassed now.

Pavel Pavlovitch poured himself out another glass.

Pavel Pavlovitch poured himself another glass.

“I'll tell you directly how I found out all about Mr. Bagantoff, and your burning wish shall be satisfied. For you are a fiery sort of man, you know, Alexey Ivanovitch, oh, dreadfully so! Ha-ha-ha. Just give me a cigarette first, will you, for ever since March——”

"I'll tell you exactly how I found out about Mr. Bagantoff, and your intense curiosity will be satisfied. You're quite passionate, aren't you, Alexey Ivanovitch? Absolutely! Ha-ha-ha. Just pass me a cigarette first, alright? Ever since March——"

“Here's a cigarette for you.”

“Here’s a cigarette for you.”

“Ever since March I have been a depraved man, sir, and this is how it all came about. Listen. Consumption, as you know, my dear friend” (Pavel Pavlovitch was growing more and more familiar!), “is an interesting malady. One sees a man dying of consumption without a suspicion that to-morrow is to be his last day. Well, I told you how Natalia Vasilievna, up to five hours before her death, talked about going to visit her aunt, who lived thirty miles or so away, and starting in a fortnight. You know how some ladies—and gentlemen, too, I daresay—have the bad habit of keeping a lot of old rubbish by them, in the way of love-letters and so on. It would be much safer to stick them all into the fire, wouldn't it? But no, they must keep every little scrap of paper in drawers and desks, and endorse it and classify it, and tie it up in bundles, for each year and month and class! I don't know whether they find this consoling to their feelings afterwards, or what. Well, since she was arranging a visit to her aunt just five hours before her death, Natalia Vasilievna naturally did not expect to die so soon; in fact, she was expecting old Doctor Koch down till the last; and so, when Natalia Vasilievna did die, she left behind her a beautiful little black desk all inlaid with mother-of-pearl, and bound with silver, in her bureau; oh, a lovely little box, an heirloom left her by her grandmother, with a lock and key all complete. Well, sir, in this box everything—I mean everything, you know, for every day and hour for the last twenty years—was disclosed; and since Mr. Bagantoff had a decided taste for literature (indeed, he had published a passionate novel once, I am told, in a newspaper!)—consequently there were about a hundred examples of his genius in the desk, ranging over a period of five years. Some of these talented effusions were covered with pencilled remarks by Natalia Vasilievna herself! Pleasant, that, for a fond husband's feelings, sir, eh?”

"Since March, I've been a real mess, sir, and here’s how it all went down. Listen. Tuberculosis, as you know, my dear friend." (Pavel Pavlovitch was getting more and more familiar!), "__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is a fascinating disease. You can watch someone with tuberculosis dying without recognizing that tomorrow could be their last day. I mentioned how Natalia Vasilievna, just five hours before she passed away, was talking about visiting her aunt, who lived about thirty miles away, and planning to leave in a couple of weeks. You know how some people—both ladies and gentlemen—have this terrible habit of keeping old junk, like love letters and things like that. It would be way smarter to just burn all that stuff, right? But no, they insist on keeping every little piece of paper stored away in drawers and desks, organizing it and classifying it, bundling it by year, month, and type! I’m not sure if they find comfort in it later or what. Well, since she was planning a trip to her aunt just five hours before her death, Natalia Vasilievna clearly didn’t expect to die so soon; in fact, she was waiting for old Doctor Koch to arrive until the very end; so when Natalia Vasilievna did pass away, she left behind a beautiful little black desk, all inlaid with mother-of-pearl and silver-bound, tucked away in her bureau; oh, it was a lovely little box, an heirloom from her grandmother, complete with lock and key. Inside this box, everything—I mean everything, you know, from every day and hour over the last twenty years—was revealed; and since Mr. Bagantoff had a strong interest in literature (in fact, I’ve heard he even published a passionate novel once in a newspaper!)—there were around a hundred examples of his genius in the desk spanning five years. Some of these impressive writings even had penciled comments from Natalia Vasilievna herself! A nice touch from a loving husband, right, sir?"

Velchaninoff quickly cast his thoughts back over the past, and remembered that he had never written a single letter or a single note to Natalia Vasilievna.

Velchaninoff quickly looked back on the past and realized that he had never written a single letter or note to Natalia Vasilievna.

He had written a couple of letters from St. Petersburg, but, according to a previous arrangement, he had addressed them to both Mr. and Mrs. Trusotsky together. He had not answered Natalia Vasilievna's last letter—which had contained his dismissal—at all.

He had written a couple of letters from St. Petersburg, but, as planned earlier, he addressed them to both Mr. and Mrs. Trusotsky together. He hadn't responded to Natalia Vasilievna's last letter, which included his dismissal, at all.

Having ended his speech, Pavel Pavlovitch relapsed into silence, and sat smiling repulsively for a whole minute or so.

Having finished his speech, Pavel Pavlovitch fell silent and sat there grinning unpleasantly for about a minute or so.

“Why don't you answer my question, my friend?” he asked, at length, evidently disturbed by Velchaninoff's silence.

"Why aren't you responding to my question, my friend?" he asked after a while, clearly troubled by Velchaninoff's silence.

“What question?”

“What question?”

“As to the pleasure I must have felt as a fond husband, upon opening the desk.”

"As for the joy I must have felt as a loving husband when I opened the desk."

“Your feelings are no business of mine!” said the other bitterly, rising and commencing to stride up and down the room.

"Your feelings don't matter to me!" the other person said bitterly, getting up and starting to pace around the room.

“I wouldn't mind betting that you are thinking at this very moment: ‘What a pig of a fellow he is to parade his shame like this!’ Ha-ha! dear me, what a squeamish gentleman you are to be sure!”

“I bet you're thinking right now: ‘What a jerk he is for flaunting his shame like this!’ Ha-ha! Oh wow, you really are a sensitive guy, aren't you?”

“Not at all. I was thinking nothing of the sort; on the contrary, I consider that you are—besides being more or less intoxicated—so put out by the death of the man who has injured you that you are not yourself. There's nothing surprising in it at all! I quite understand why you wish Bagantoff were still alive, and am ready to respect your annoyance, but——”

“Not at all. I wasn’t thinking anything like that; honestly, I think that you are—other than being a bit drunk—so thrown off by the death of the man who wronged you that you’re not acting like yourself. There’s really nothing surprising about it! I totally understand why you wish Bagantoff were still alive, and I can respect your frustration, but——”

“And pray why do you suppose that I wish Bagantoff were alive?”

“And tell me why do you think I want Bagantoff to be alive?”

“Oh, that's your affair!”

“Oh, that's your business!”

“I'll take my oath you are thinking of a duel!”

"I swear you're thinking about a duel!"

“Devil take it, sir!” cried Velchaninoff, obliged to hold himself tighter than ever. “I was thinking that you, like every respectable person in similar circumstances, would act openly and candidly and straightforwardly, and not humiliate yourself with comical antics and silly grimaces, and ridiculous complaints and detestable innuendoes, which only heap greater shame upon you. I say I was thinking you would act like a respectable person.”

"Dammit, sir!" shouted Velchaninoff, having to rein himself in more than ever. "I thought you, like any decent person in the same situation, would act openly, honestly, and straightforwardly, and wouldn’t lower yourself with silly antics, ridiculous faces, absurd complaints, and awful insinuations, which only bring you more shame. I really believed you would behave like a respectable person."

“Ha-ha-ha!—but perhaps I am not a respectable person!”

"Ha-ha-ha!—but maybe I am not a respectable person!"

“Oh, well, that's your own affair again and yet, if so, what in the devil's name could you want with Bagantoff alive?”

"Oh, well, that's up to you, but if that's true, what do you want with Bagantoff alive?"

“Oh, my dear sir, I should have liked just to have a nice peep at a dear old friend, that's all. We should have got hold of a bottle of wine, and drunk it together!”

"Oh, my dear sir, I would have loved to just catch up with an old friend, that’s all. We could have grabbed a bottle of wine and enjoyed it together!"

“He wouldn't have drunk with you!”

“He wouldn't have drunk with you!”

“Why not? Noblesse oblige? Why, you are drinking with me. Wherein is he better than you?”

“Why not? Noblesse oblige? Well, you are having a drink with me. What makes him better than you?”

“I have not drunk with you.”

"I haven't had a drink with you yet."

“Wherefore this sudden pride, sir?”

“Why this sudden pride, sir?”

Velchaninoff suddenly burst into a fit of nervous, irritable laughter.

Velchaninoff suddenly erupted in a fit of nervous, irritable laughter.

“Why, deuce take it all!” he cried, “you are quite a different type to what I believed. I thought you were nothing but a ‘permanent husband,’ but I find you are a sort of bird of prey.”

"Why, damn it!" he exclaimed, "You're nothing like what I expected. I thought you were just a ‘forever husband,’ but it turns out you're more like a predator."

“What! ‘permanent husband?’ What is a ‘permanent husband?’ ” asked Pavel Pavlovitch, pricking up his ears.

“What! ‘permanent husband?’ What’s a ‘permanent husband?’” asked Pavel Pavlovitch, perking up his ears.

“Oh—just one type of husbands—that's all, it's too long to explain. Come, you'd better get out now; it's quite time you went. I'm sick of you!”

“Oh—there's only one type of husbands, that's all. It's too long to explain. Come on, you really need to leave now; it's time for you to go. I'm tired of you!”

“And bird of prey, sir; what did that mean?”

"And what does 'bird of prey' mean, sir?"

“I said you were a bird of prey for a joke.”

"I called you a bird of prey as a joke."

“Yes; but—bird of prey—tell me what you mean, Alexey Ivanovitch, for goodness sake!”

"Yes, but—bird of prey—please tell me what you mean, Alexey Ivanovitch, for the love of everything!"

“Come, come, that's quite enough!” shouted Velchaninoff, suddenly flaring up and speaking at the top of his voice. “It's time you went; get out of this, will you?”

“Come on, that's enough already!” shouted Velchaninoff, suddenly getting angry and speaking at the top of his lungs. “It’s time for you to go; get out of here, okay?”

“No, sir, it's not enough!” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, jumping up, too. “Even if you are sick of me, sir, it's not enough; for you must first drink and clink glasses with me. I won't go before you do! No, no; oh dear no! drink first; it's not enough yet.”

“No way, sir, it's not enough!” shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, jumping up as well. "Even if you are tired of me, sir, that’s still not enough; you have to drink and toast with me first. I won't go until you do! No, no; oh no way! Drink first; it's not enough yet."

“Pavel Pavlovitch, will you go to the devil or will you not?”

“Pavel Pavlovitch, are you planning to go to hell or not?”

“With pleasure, sir. I'll go to the devil with pleasure; but first we must drink. You say you don't wish to drink with me; but I wish you to drink with me—actually with me.”

"Of course, sir. I’m happy to go to hell, but first, we should have a drink. You say you don’t want to drink with me; but I want you to drink with me—actually with me."

Pavel Pavlovitch was grimacing and giggling no longer. He seemed to be suddenly transfigured again, and was as different from the Pavel Pavlovitch of but a few moments since as he could possibly be, both in appearance and in the tone of his voice; so much so that Velchaninoff was absolutely confounded.

Pavel Pavlovitch was no longer grimacing or giggling. He seemed to have suddenly changed again, looking completely different from the Pavel Pavlovitch of just a few moments ago, both in appearance and in the tone of his voice; so much so that Velchaninoff was completely baffled.

“Come, Alexey Ivanovitch, let's drink!—don't refuse me!” continued Pavel Pavlovitch, seizing the other tightly by the hand and gazing into his face with an extraordinary expression.

"Come on, Alexey Ivanovitch, let's grab a drink!—don't say no to me!" continued Pavel Pavlovitch, gripping the other’s hand firmly and looking into his face with an intense expression.

It was clear there was more in this matter than the mere question of drinking a glass of wine.

It was obvious there was more to this situation than just the simple act of having a glass of wine.

“Well,” muttered Velchaninoff, “but that's nothing but dregs!”

"Well," muttered Velchaninoff, “but that's just the leftovers!”

“No, there's just a couple of glasses left—it's quite clear. Now then, clink glasses and drink. There, I'll take your glass and you take mine.” They touched glasses and drank.

“No, there are only a couple of glasses left—it’s pretty clear. Now, let’s cheers and drink. Here, I’ll take your glass and you take mine.” They touched glasses and drank.

“Oh, Alexey Ivanovitch! now that we've drunk together—oh!” Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly raised his hand to his forehead and sat still for a few moments.

"Oh, Alexey Ivanovitch! Now that we've shared a drink together—oh!" Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly brought his hand to his forehead and sat quietly for a few moments.

Velchaninoff trembled with excitement. He thought Pavel Pavlovitch was about to disclose all; but Pavel Pavlovitch said nothing whatever. He only looked at him, and quietly smiled his detestable cunning smile in the other's face.

Velchaninoff trembled with excitement. He thought Pavel Pavlovitch was about to reveal everything; but Pavel Pavlovitch said nothing at all. He just looked at him and quietly smiled that annoying, sly smile right in the other person's face.

“What do you want with me, you drunken wretch?” cried Velchaninoff, furious, and stamping his foot upon the floor; “you are making a fool of me!”

"What do you want from me, you drunk?" cried Velchaninoff, angry and stamping his foot on the floor; "You’re making a fool of me!"

“Don't shout so—don't shout! Why make such a noise?” cried Pavel Pavlovitch. “I'm not making a fool of you! Do you know what you are to me now?” and he suddenly seized Velchaninoff's hand, and kissed it before Velchaninoff could recollect himself.

"Don’t yell like that—just stop! Why are you being so loud?" yelled Pavel Pavlovitch. “I'm not joking with you! Do you have any idea what you mean to me right now?” Then he suddenly grabbed Velchaninoff's hand and kissed it before Velchaninoff could gather his thoughts.

“There, that's what you are to me now; and now I'll go to the devil.”

"There, that's what you mean to me now; and now I’m heading to hell."

“Wait a bit—stop!” cried Velchaninoff, recollecting himself; “there's something I wished to say to you.”

"Wait—hold on!" exclaimed Velchaninoff, gathering his thoughts; "There's something I want to tell you."

Pavel Pavlovitch turned back from the door.

Pavel Pavlovitch turned away from the door.

“You see,” began Velchaninoff, blushing and keeping his eye well away from the other, “you ought to go with me to the Pogoryeltseffs to-morrow—just to thank them, you know, and make their acquaintance.”

"See," Velchaninoff started, blushing and avoiding eye contact with the other person, “You should come with me to the Pogoryeltseffs tomorrow—just to thank them, you know, and to get to know them better.”

“Of course, of course; quite so!” said Pavel Pavlovitch readily, and making a gesture of the hand to imply that he knew his duty, and there was no need to remind him of it.

"Sure, totally; absolutely!" said Pavel Pavlovitch eagerly, making a hand gesture to show that he understood his responsibilities and didn't need to be reminded.

“Besides Liza expects you anxiously—I promised her.”

“Also, Liza is anxiously waiting for you—I promised her.”

“Liza?” Pavel Pavlovitch turned quickly once more upon him. “Liza? Do you know, sir, what this Liza has been to me—has been and is?” he cried passionately and almost beside himself; “but—no!—afterwards—that shall be afterwards! Meanwhile it's not enough for me, Alexey Ivanovitch, that we have drunk together; there's another satisfaction I must have, sir!” He placed his hat on a chair, and, panting with excitement, gazed at his companion with much the same expression as before.

“Liza?” Pavel Pavlovitch turned quickly back to him. "Liza? Do you understand, sir, what this Liza has meant to me—what she was and still is?" he exclaimed passionately and nearly beside himself; "but—no!—we'll talk about that later! For now, it's not enough for me, Alexey Ivanovitch, that we've had a drink; there's another kind of satisfaction I need to achieve, sir!" He set his hat on a chair, and, breathing heavily with excitement, looked at his companion with much the same expression as before.

“Kiss me, Alexey Ivanovitch!”

“Kiss me, Alexey!”

“Are you drunk?” cried the other, drawing back.

“Are you tipsy?” yelled the other, stepping back.

“Yes, I am—but kiss me all the same, Alexey Ivanovitch—oh, do! I kissed your hand just now, you know.”

“Yes, I am—but kiss me anyway, Alexey Ivanovitch—oh, please! I just kissed your hand, you know.”

Alexey Ivanovitch was silent for a few moments, as though stunned by the blow of a cudgel. Then he quickly bent down to Pavel Pavlovitch (who was about the height of his shoulder), and kissed his lips, from which proceeded a disagreeably powerful odour of wine. He performed the action as though not quite certain of what he was doing.

Alexey Ivanovitch was quiet for a few moments, almost as if he had been hit with a heavy blow. Then he quickly leaned down to Pavel Pavlovitch (who was about his shoulder height) and kissed his lips, which smelled strongly of wine. He did this as if he wasn't entirely sure of what he was doing.

“Well! now, now! cried Pavel Pavlovitch, with drunken enthusiasm, and with his eyes flashing fiercely; now—look here—I'll tell you what! I thought at that time: ‘Surely not he, too! If this man,’ I thought, ‘if this man is guilty too—then whom am I ever to trust again!’ ”

“Well! now, now!” shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, filled with drunken excitement and his eyes shining fiercely; “Now—listen up—I have something to say! Back then, I thought: ‘Surely not him, too! If this guy,’ I thought, ‘if this guy is guilty too—then who can I ever trust again!’”

Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly burst into tears.

Pavel Pavlovitch suddenly broke down in tears.

“So now you must understand how dear a friend you are to me henceforth.” With these words he took his hat and rushed out of the room.

"Now, you need to understand how important you are to me moving forward." With that, he grabbed his hat and hurried out of the room.

Velchaninoff stood for several minutes in one spot, just as he had done after Pavel Pavlovitch's first visit.

Velchaninoff stood for several minutes in one place, just like he had done after Pavel Pavlovitch's first visit.

“It's merely a drunken sally—nothing more!” he muttered. “Absolutely nothing further!” he repeated, when he was undressed and settled down in his bed.

"It's just a drunk outburst—nothing else!" he muttered. “Nothing else at all!” he repeated, once he was undressed and settled down in his bed.


CHAPTER 8.

Next morning, while waiting for Pavel Pavlovitch, who had promised to be in good time in order to drive down to the Pogoryeltseffs with him, Velchaninoff walked up and down the room, sipped his coffee, and every other minute reflected upon one and the same idea; namely, that he felt like a man who had awaked from sleep with the deep impression of having received a box on the ear the last thing at night.

Next morning, while waiting for Pavel Pavlovitch, who had promised to arrive on time to drive down to the Pogoryeltseffs with him, Velchaninoff paced the room, sipped his coffee, and every few minutes pondered the same thought; specifically, that he felt like a person who had just woken up with a strong feeling of having been slapped in the face right before falling asleep.

“Hm!” he thought, anxiously, “he understands the state of the case only too well; he'll take it out of me by means of Liza!” The dear image of the poor little girl danced before his eyes. His heart beat quicker when he reflected that to-day—in a couple of hours—he would see his own Liza once more. “Yes—there's no question about it,” he said to himself; “my whole end and aim in life is there now! What do I care about all these ‘memories’ and boxes on the ear; and what have I lived for up to now?—for sorrow and discomfort—that's all! but now, now—it's all different!”

“Hmm!” he thought nervously, "He's fully aware of the situation; he'll reach me through Liza!" The sweet image of the poor little girl flashed in his mind. His heart raced as he realized that today—in just a couple of hours—he would see his own self Liza again. “Yeah—no doubt about that,” he told himself; "My whole purpose in life is right there now! Why should I care about all these ‘memories’ and setbacks? What have I lived for until now? Just pain and frustration—that's it! But now, everything's different!"

But in spite of his ecstatic feelings he grew more and more thoughtful.

But despite his ecstatic feelings, he became increasingly pensive.

“He is worrying me for Liza, that's plain; and he bullies Liza—he is going to take it out of me that way—for all! Hm! at all events I cannot possibly allow such sallies as his of last night,” and Velchaninoff blushed hotly “and here's half-past eleven and he hasn't come yet.” He waited long—till half-past twelve, and his anguish of impatience grew more and more keen. Pavel Pavlovitch did not appear. At length the idea began to take shape that Pavel Pavlovitch naturally would not come again for the sole purpose of another scene like that of last night. The thought filled Velchaninoff with despair. “The brute knows I am depending upon him—and what on earth am I to do now about Liza? How can I make my appearance without him?”

“It's clear he's anxious about Liza, and he's targeting her—he's going to direct all his frustration at me for everything! Hm! I can't let him get away with outbursts like the one last night.” and Velchaninoff blushed intensely "it’s already 11:30, and he still hasn’t arrived." He waited a long time—until half-past twelve, and his anxiety turned into intense impatience. Pavel Pavlovitch didn’t show up. Gradually, the thought began to form that Pavel Pavlovitch probably wouldn’t come again just to have another scene like last night. The idea left Velchaninoff feeling hopeless. “The jerk knows I’m depending on him—and what am I supposed to do now about Liza? How can I even show up without him?”

At last he could bear it no longer and set off to the Pokrofsky at one o'clock to look for Pavel Pavlovitch.

At last, he couldn’t take it anymore and headed to the Pokrofsky at one o'clock to look for Pavel Pavlovitch.

At the lodging, Velchaninoff was informed that Pavel Pavlovitch had not been at home all night, and had only called in at nine o'clock, stayed a quarter of an hour, and had gone out again.

At the lodging, Velchaninoff was told that Pavel Pavlovitch hadn’t been home all night and had only stopped by at nine o'clock, stayed for fifteen minutes, and then left again.

Velchaninoff stood at the door listening to the servants' report, mechanically tried the handle, recollected himself, and asked to see Maria Sisevna.

Velchaninoff stood at the door listening to the servants' report, absentmindedly tried the handle, pulled himself together, and asked to see Maria Sisevna.

The latter obeyed his summons at once.

The latter responded to his call immediately.

She was a kind-hearted old creature, of generous feelings, as Velchaninoff described her afterwards to Claudia Petrovna. Having first enquired as to his journey yesterday with Liza, Maria launched into anecdotes of Pavel Pavlovitch. She declared that she would long ago have turned her lodger out neck and crop, but for the child. Pavel Pavlovitch had been turned out of the hotel for generally disreputable behaviour. “Oh, he does dreadful things!” she continued. “Fancy his telling the poor child, in anger, that she wasn't his daughter, but——”

She was a kind-hearted old soul, full of generosity, as Velchaninoff later told Claudia Petrovna. After asking about his journey yesterday with Liza, Maria started sharing stories about Pavel Pavlovitch. She said she would have kicked her lodger out a long time ago, but for the child. Pavel Pavlovitch had been booted out of the hotel for his generally bad behavior. “Oh, he does terrible things!” she continued. "Can you believe he angrily told the poor child that she wasn't his daughter, but——"

“Oh no, no! impossible!” cried Velchaninoff in alarm.

“Oh no, no! That can't be right!” cried Velchaninoff in alarm.

“I heard it myself! She's only a small child, of course, but that sort of thing doesn't do before an intelligent child like her! She cried dreadfully—she was quite upset. We had a catastrophe in the house a short while since. Some commissionnaire or somebody took a room in the evening, and hung himself before morning. He had bolted with money, they say. Well, crowds of people came in to stare at him. Pavel Pavlovitch wasn't at home, but the child had escaped and was wandering about; and she must needs go with the rest to see the sight. I saw her looking at the suicide with an extraordinary expression, and carried her off at once, of course; and fancy, I hardly managed to get home with her—trembling all over she was—when off she goes in a dead faint, and it was all I could do to bring her round at all. I don't know whether she's epileptic or what—and ever since that she has been ill. When her father heard, he came and pinched her all over—he doesn't beat her; he always pinches her like that,—then he went out and got drunk somewhere, and came back and frightened her. ‘I'm going to hang myself too,’ he says, ‘because of you. I shall hang myself on that blind string there,’ he says, and he makes a loop in the string before her very eyes. The poor little thing went quite out of her mind with terror, and cried and clasped him round with her little arms. ‘I'll be good—I'll be good!’ she shrieks. It was a pitiful sight—it was, indeed!”

“I heard it myself! She's just a little kid, of course, but that kind of thing shouldn't happen in front of a smart child like her! She was crying so much—she was really shaken up. We had a disaster at home not long ago. A delivery guy or someone rented a room in the evening and hung himself before morning. They say he took off with some money. Well, a bunch of people showed up to look at him. Pavel Pavlovitch wasn't home, but the girl managed to get away and was wandering around; of course, she had to join the others to see what was going on. I saw her staring at the suicide with this strange expression, and I took her away right away; and can you believe it, I barely got her home—she was trembling all over—when she suddenly fainted, and I could hardly bring her back to her senses. I don’t know if she has epilepsy or what—and ever since then, she’s been sick. When her father found out, he came and pinched her all over—he doesn’t hit her; he always pinches her like that—then he went out and got drunk somewhere, came back, and scared her. ‘I'm going to hang myself too,’ he says, ‘because of you. I shall hang myself on that blind string there,’ he says, and he makes a loop in the string right in front of her. The poor little thing lost her mind from fear, crying and wrapping her little arms around him. ‘I'll be good—I'll be good!’ she screams. It was a heartbreaking scene—it really was!”

Velchaninoff, though prepared for strange revelations concerning Pavel Pavlovitch and his ways, was quite dumbfounded by these tales; he could scarcely believe his ears.

Velchaninoff, though ready for some unusual revelations about Pavel Pavlovitch and his ways, was completely astonished by these stories; he could hardly believe what he was hearing.

Maria Sisevna told him many more such little anecdotes. Among others, there was one occasion, when, if she (Maria) had not been by, Liza would have thrown herself out of the window.

Maria Sisevna shared many more of these little stories with him. One time, if she hadn't been there, Liza would have jumped out of the window.

Pavel Pavlovitch had come staggering out of the room muttering, “I shall smash her head in with a stick! I shall murder her like a dog!” and he had gone away, repeating this over and over again to himself.

Pavel Pavlovitch had come stumbling out of the room mumbling, "I'm going to beat her head in with a stick! I'm going to kill her like a dog!" and he had walked away, saying this to himself over and over again.

Velchaninoff hired a carriage and set off towards the Pogoryeltseffs. Before he had left the town behind him, the carriage was delayed by a block at a cross road, just by a small bridge, over which was passing, at the moment, a long funeral procession. There were carriages waiting to move on on both sides of the bridge, and a considerable crowd of foot passengers besides.

Velchaninoff rented a carriage and headed towards the Pogoryeltseffs. Just as he was leaving the town, the carriage got held up at a crossroads, right by a small bridge where a long funeral procession was passing. There were carriages waiting to go on both sides of the bridge, along with a significant crowd of pedestrians.

The funeral was evidently of some person of considerable importance, for the train of private and hired vehicles was a very long one; and at the window of one of these carriages in the procession Velchaninoff suddenly beheld the face of Pavel Pavlovitch.

The funeral was clearly for someone of great significance, as the line of private and hired vehicles was quite lengthy; and at the window of one of the carriages in the procession, Velchaninoff suddenly saw the face of Pavel Pavlovitch.

Velchaninoff would not have believed his eyes, but that Pavel Pavlovitch nodded his head and smiled to him. He seemed to be delighted to have recognised Velchaninoff; he even began to kiss his hand out of the window.

Velchaninoff could hardly believe his eyes, except that Pavel Pavlovitch nodded at him and smiled. He looked genuinely happy to see Velchaninoff; he even started to kiss his hand through the window.

Velchaninoff jumped out of his own vehicle, and in spite of policemen, crowd, and everything else, elbowed his way to Pavel Pavlovitch's carriage window. He found the latter sitting alone.

Velchaninoff jumped out of his own vehicle and, despite the police, the crowd, and everything else, pushed his way to Pavel Pavlovitch's carriage window. He found Pavel sitting alone.

“What are you doing?” he cried. “Why didn't you come to my house? Why are you here?”

"What are you up to?" he shouted. "Why didn't you come over to my place? What are you doing here?"

“I'm paying a debt; don't shout so! I'm repaying a debt,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, giggling and winking. “I'm escorting the mortal remains of my dear friend Stepan Michailovitch Bagantoff!”

"I'm paying off a debt; don’t shout like that! I’m repaying a debt." said Pavel Pavlovitch, chuckling and winking. “I’m taking the remains of my dear friend Stepan Michailovitch Bagantoff!”

“What absurdity, you drunken, insane creature,” cried Velchaninoff louder than ever, and beside himself with outraged feeling. “Get out and come with me. Quick! get out instantly!”

“What nonsense, you insane, drunk person,” shouted Velchaninoff even louder, overwhelmed with anger. "Get out and come with me. Hurry! Get out right now!"

“I can't. It's a debt——”

“I can’t. It’s a debt—”

“I'll pull you out, then!” shouted Velchaninoff.

"I'll help you escape, then!" shouted Velchaninoff.

“Then I'll scream, sir, I'll scream!” giggled Pavel Pavlovitch, as merrily as ever, just as though the whole thing was a joke. However, he retreated into the further corner of the carriage, all the same.

“Then I’ll scream, sir, I will scream!” laughed Pavel Pavlovitch, as cheerfully as always, as if everything was just a joke. Still, he moved to the back corner of the carriage.

“Look out, sir, look out! You'll be knocked down!” cried a policeman.

“Watch out, sir, watch out! You’re going to get hit!” shouted a police officer.

Sure enough, an outside carriage was making its way on to the bridge from the side, stopping the procession, and causing a commotion. Velchaninoff was obliged to spring aside, and the press of carriages and people immediately separated him from Pavel Pavlovitch. He shrugged his shoulders and returned to his own vehicle.

Sure enough, an outside carriage was making its way onto the bridge from the side, stopping the procession and causing a commotion. Velchaninoff had to jump aside, and the crowd of carriages and people quickly separated him from Pavel Pavlovitch. He shrugged his shoulders and returned to his own vehicle.

“It's all the same. I couldn't take such a fellow with me, anyhow,” he reflected, still all of a tremble with excitement and the rage of disgust. When he repeated Maria Sisevna's story, and his meeting at the funeral, to Claudia Petrovna afterwards, the latter became buried in deep thought.

“It's all the same. I wouldn't want to bring someone like that with me, anyway.” he thought, still trembling with excitement and disgust. When he later told Claudia Petrovna about Maria Sisevna's story and his encounter at the funeral, she fell into deep thought.

“I am anxious for you,” she said at last. “You must break off all relations with that man, and as soon as possible.”

"I'm really worried about you," she finally said. "You need to break things off with that guy, and do it quickly."

“Oh, he's nothing but a drunken fool!” cried Velchaninoff passionately; “as if I am to be afraid of him! And how can I break off relations with him? Remember Liza!”

"Oh, he's just a reckless fool!" shouted Velchaninoff passionately; "Why should I be afraid of him? And how am I supposed to cut him out of my life? Don't forget about Liza!"

Meanwhile Liza was lying ill; fever had set in last night, and an eminent doctor was momentarily expected from town! He had been sent for early this morning.

Meanwhile, Liza was lying sick; a fever had started last night, and a well-known doctor was expected to arrive from town any minute! He had been called for early this morning.

These news quite upset Velchaninoff. Claudia Petrovna took him in to see the patient.

These news upset Velchaninoff quite a bit. Claudia Petrovna brought him in to see the patient.

“I observed her very carefully yesterday,” she said, stopping at the door of Liza's room before entering it. “She is a proud and morose child. She is ashamed of being with us, and of having been thrown over by her father. In my opinion that is the whole secret of her illness.”

“I closely watched her yesterday,” she said, pausing at the door of Liza's room before going in. “She is a proud but unhappy child. She feels ashamed to be with us and about being abandoned by her father. I think that's the source of her issues.”

“How ‘thrown over’? Why do you suppose that he has thrown her over?”

"How did he 'throw her over'? Why do you think he has left her?"

“The simple fact that he allowed her to come here to a strange house, and with a man who was also a stranger, or nearly so; or, at all events, with whom his relations were such that——”

"The fact that he allowed her to come to an unfamiliar house with a man who was also a stranger, or at least nearly a stranger; or, in any case, with whom his relationship was such that——"

“Oh, but I took her myself, almost by force.”

"Oh, but I took her myself, almost by force."

Liza was not surprised to see Velchaninoff alone. She only smiled bitterly, and turned her hot face to the wall. She made no reply to his passionate promises to bring her father down to-morrow without fail, or to his timid attempts at consolation.

Liza wasn’t surprised to see Velchaninoff by himself. She just gave a bitter smile and turned her flushed face to the wall. She didn’t respond to his passionate promises to bring her father tomorrow without fail, or to his hesitant attempts to comfort her.

As soon as Velchaninoff left the sick child's presence, he burst into tears.

As soon as Velchaninoff left the sick child, he started crying.

The doctor did not arrive until evening. On seeing the patient he frightened everybody by his very first remark, observing that it was a pity he had not been sent for before.

The doctor didn't arrive until the evening. When he saw the patient, he scared everyone with his very first comment, saying it was a shame he hadn't been called in earlier.

When informed that the child had only been taken ill last night, he could not believe it at first.

When he was told that the child had only gotten sick last night, he couldn't believe it at first.

“Well, it all depends upon how this night is passed,” he decided at last.

"Well, it all depends on how tonight goes," he finally concluded.

Having made all necessary arrangements, he took his departure, promising to come as early as possible next morning.

Having made all the necessary arrangements, he left, promising to come as early as possible the next morning.

Velchaninoff was anxious to stay the night, but Claudia Petrovna begged him to try once more “to bring down that brute of a man.”

Velchaninoff was anxious to stay the night, but Claudia Petrovna urged him to try once more "to handle that terrible man."

“Try once more!” cried Velchaninoff, passionately; “why, I'll tie him hand and foot and bring him along myself!”

“Give it another shot!” shouted Velchaninoff, passionately; "I'll tie him up and bring him myself!"

The idea that he would tie Pavel Pavlovitch up and carry him down in his arms overpowered Velchaninoff, and filled him with impatience to execute his frantic desire.

The thought of tying up Pavel Pavlovitch and carrying him in his arms overwhelmed Velchaninoff, filling him with an urgent need to act on his wild desire.

“I don't feel the slightest bit guilty before him any more,” he said to Claudia Petrovna, at parting, “and I withdraw all my servile, abject words of yesterday—all I said to you,” he added, wrathfully.

"I don't feel even slightly guilty around him anymore," he told Claudia Petrovna as they parted, "and I take back everything I said to you yesterday—every submissive, pathetic word." he added angrily.

Liza lay with closed eyes, apparently asleep; she seemed to be better. When Velchaninoff bent cautiously over her in order to kiss—if it were but the edge of her bed linen—she suddenly opened her eyes, just as though she had been waiting for him, and whispered, “Take me away!”

Liza lay with her eyes shut, looking as if she was asleep; she seemed to be doing better. When Velchaninoff leaned in carefully to kiss—if only the edge of her bed sheets—she suddenly opened her eyes, as if she had been expecting him, and whispered, "Take me away!"

It was but a quiet, sad petition—without a trace of yesterday's irritation; but at the same time there was that in her voice which betrayed that she made the request in the full knowledge that it could not be assented to.

It was just a quiet, sad request—free of any trace of yesterday's frustration; but at the same time, there was something in her voice that revealed she knew the request could not be granted.

No sooner did Velchaninoff, in despair, begin to assure her as tenderly as he could that what she desired was impossible, than she silently closed her eyes and said not another word, just as though she neither saw nor heard him.

No sooner did Velchaninoff, in despair, start to gently assure her that what she wanted was impossible, than she silently closed her eyes and didn’t say another word, as if she neither saw nor heard him.

Arrived in town Velchaninoff told his man to drive him to the Pokrofsky. It was ten o'clock at night.

Arrived in town Velchaninoff told his driver to take him to the Pokrofsky. It was ten o'clock at night.

Pavel Pavlovitch was not at his lodgings. Velchaninoff waited for him half an hour, walking up and down the passage in a state of feverish impatience. Maria Sisevna assured him at last that Pavel Pavlovitch would not come in until the small hours.

Pavel Pavlovitch wasn’t at his place. Velchaninoff waited for him for half an hour, pacing the hallway with restless impatience. Maria Sisevna finally told him that Pavel Pavlovitch wouldn’t be back until the early hours.

“Well, then, I'll return here before daylight,” he said, beside himself with desperation, and he went home to his own rooms.

"Okay, I’ll be back here before sunrise," he said, overwhelmed with desperation, and he went home to his own space.

What was his amazement, when, on arriving at the gate of his house, he learned from Mavra that “yesterday's visitor” had been waiting for him ever since before ten o'clock.

What was his surprise when, upon arriving at the gate of his house, he found out from Mavra that “yesterday's guest” had been waiting for him since before ten o'clock.

“He's had some tea,” she added, “and sent me for wine again—the same wine as yesterday. He gave me the money to buy it with.”

“He's had some tea,” she added, "and sent me to get wine again—the same wine as yesterday. He gave me the money for it."


CHAPTER 9.

Pavel Pavlovitch had made himself very comfortable. He was sitting in the same chair as he had occupied yesterday, smoking a cigar, and had just poured the fourth and last tumbler of champagne out of the bottle.

Pavel Pavlovitch had gotten really comfortable. He was sitting in the same chair he had used yesterday, smoking a cigar, and had just poured the fourth and final tumbler of champagne from the bottle.

The teapot and a half-emptied tumbler of tea stood on the table beside him; his red face beamed with benevolence. He had taken off his coat, and sat in his shirt sleeves.

The teapot and a half-empty glass of tea sat on the table next to him; his flushed face radiated kindness. He had removed his coat and was sitting in his shirtsleeves.

“Forgive me, dearest of friends,” he cried, catching sight of Velchaninoff, and hastening to put on his coat, “I took it off to make myself thoroughly comfortable.”

“Sorry, my dear friend,” he exclaimed, noticing Velchaninoff and quickly putting on his coat, “I took it off to feel really comfortable.”

Velchaninoff approached him menacingly.

Velchaninoff approached him threateningly.

“You are not quite tipsy yet, are you? Can you understand what is said to you?”

"You're not actually drunk yet, are you? Do you understand what I'm saying?"

Paul Pavlovitch became a little confused.

Paul Pavlovitch became a bit confused.

“No, not quite. I've been thinking of the dear deceased a bit, but I'm not quite drunk yet.”

“No, not really. I've been thinking about those who have passed away a bit, but I'm not completely drunk yet.”

“Can you understand what I say?”

"Do you get what I'm saying?"

“My dear sir, I came here on purpose to understand you.”

"Dear sir, I came here specifically to understand you."

“Very well, then I shall begin at once by telling you that you are an ass, sir!” cried Velchaninoff, at the top of his voice.

“Alright, I'll cut to the chase: you're an idiot, sir!” yelled Velchaninoff at the top of his lungs.

“Why, if you begin that way where will you end, I wonder!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, clearly alarmed more than a little.

“If you begin like that, I can only guess where it will go!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, clearly more than a little alarmed.

Velchaninoff did not listen, but roared again,

Velchaninoff didn't listen, but shouted again,

“Your daughter is dying—she is very ill! Have you thrown her over altogether, or not?”

"Your daughter is dying—she's really sick! Have you just abandoned her or what?"

“Oh, surely she isn't dying yet?”

"Oh, she can't be dying yet!"

“I tell you she's ill; very, very ill—dangerously ill.”

"I'm telling you, she's seriously ill; really, really ill—critically ill."

“What, fits? or——”

“What, fits? or—”

“Don't talk nonsense. I tell you she is very dangerously ill. You ought to go down, if only for that reason.”

"Stop talking nonsense. I'm telling you she’s really sick. You should go down there, if for no other reason than that."

“What, to thank your friends, eh? to return thanks for their hospitality? Of course, quite so; I well understand, Alexey Ivanovitch—dearest of friends!” He suddenly seized Velchaninoff by both hands, and added with intoxicated sentiment, almost melted to tears, “Alexey Ivanovitch, don't shout at me—don't shout at me, please! If you do, I may throw myself into the Neva—I don't know!—and we have such important things to talk over. There's lots of time to go to the Pogoryeltseffs another day.”

"What, you want to thank your friends, right? To show appreciation for their hospitality? I totally understand, Alexey Ivanovitch—my dear friend!" He suddenly grabbed Velchaninoff by both hands and added with overwhelming emotion, nearly in tears, "Alexey Ivanovitch, please don’t shout at me—don’t shout at me! If you do, I might just jump into the Neva—I don’t know!—and we have so much important stuff to talk about. There’s plenty of time to see the Pogoryeltseffs another day."

Velchaninoff did his best to restrain his wrath. “You are drunk, and therefore I don't understand what you are driving at,” he said sternly. “I'm ready to come to an explanation with you at any moment you like—delighted!—the the sooner the better. But first let me tell you that I am going to take my own measures to secure you. You will sleep here to-night, and to-morrow I shall take you with me to see Liza. I shall not let you go again. I shall bind you, if necessary, and carry you down myself. How do you like this sofa to sleep on?” he added, panting, and indicating a wide, soft divan opposite his own sofa, against the other wall.

Velchaninoff did his best to hold back his anger. "You're drunk, so I don't understand what you're trying to say," he said firmly. "I'm ready to talk whenever you want—I'm happy to!—the sooner, the better. But first, I need to let you know that I'm going to take my own measures to protect you. You're going to sleep here tonight, and tomorrow I'll take you to see Liza. I won't let you leave again. I'll tie you up if I have to and carry you myself. How do you like this sofa to sleep on?" he added, out of breath, and pointed to a wide, soft couch across from his own, against the other wall.

“Oh—anything will do for me!”

“Oh—anything works for me!”

“Very well, you shall have this sofa. Here, take these things—here are sheets, blankets, pillow” (Velchaninoff pulled all these things out of a cupboard, and tossed them impatiently to Pavel Pavlovitch, who humbly stood and received them); “now then, make your bed,—come, bustle up!”

"Okay, you can have this sofa. Here, take these items—here are the sheets, blankets, and a pillow." (Velchaninoff pulled everything out of a cupboard and tossed them impatiently to Pavel Pavlovitch, who stood there humbly accepting them); "Now, make your bed—let's go, hurry up!"

Pavel Pavlovitch laden with bed clothes had been standing in the middle of the room with a stupid drunken leer on his face, irresolute; but at Velchaninoff's second bidding he hurriedly began the task of making his bed, moving the table away from in front of it, and smoothing a sheet over the seat of the divan. Velchaninoff approached to help him. He was more or less gratified with his guest's alarm and submission.

Pavel Pavlovitch, weighed down with bedding, was standing in the middle of the room with a silly, drunken grin on his face, unsure of himself. But at Velchaninoff's second request, he quickly started to make his bed, pushing the table away from it and spreading a sheet over the seat of the couch. Velchaninoff stepped in to help him. He felt somewhat satisfied by his guest's nervousness and compliance.

“Now, drink up that wine and lie down!” was his next command. He felt that he must order this man about, he could not help himself. “I suppose you took upon yourself to order this wine, did you?”

"Now, finish that wine and take a break!" was his next order. He felt that he had to boss this guy around; he couldn't help it. "I take it you decided to get this wine yourself, right?"

“I did—I did, sir! I sent for the wine, Alexey Ivanovitch, because I knew you would not send out again!”

"I really did, sir! I ordered the wine, Alexey Ivanovitch, because I knew you wouldn’t go out again!"

“Well, it's a good thing that you knew that; but I desire that you should know still more. I give you notice that I have taken my own measures for the future, I'm not going to put up with any more of your antics.”

"Well, it's great that you knew that; but I want you to understand even better. I'm telling you that I've made my own plans for the future, and I won't put up with your behavior any longer."

“Oh, I quite understand, Alexey Ivanovitch, that that sort of thing could only happen once!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, giggling feebly.

"Oh, I completely understand, Alexey Ivanovitch, that sort of thing could only happen once!" said Pavel Pavlovitch, chuckling weakly.

At this reply Velchaninoff, who had been marching up and down the room stopped solemnly before Pavel Pavlovitch.

At this reply, Velchaninoff, who had been pacing the room, stopped seriously in front of Pavel Pavlovitch.

“Pavel Pavlovitch,” he said, “speak plainly! You are a clever fellow—I admit the fact freely,—but I assure you you are going on a false track now. Speak plainly, and act like an honest man, and I give you my word of honour that I will answer all you wish to know.”

"Pavel Pavlovich," he said, “Be direct! You're intelligent—I’ll say that honestly—but I need to tell you, you’re going the wrong way. Just be upfront and act like a truthful person, and I promise I’ll answer all your questions.”

Pavel Pavlovitch grinned his disagreeable grin (which always drove Velchaninoff wild) once more.

Pavel Pavlovitch flashed his unpleasant grin (which always drove Velchaninoff crazy) again.

“Wait!” cried the latter. “No humbug now, please; I see through you. I repeat that I give you my word of honour to reply candidly to anything you may like to ask, and to give you every sort of satisfaction—reasonable or even unreasonable—that you please. Oh! how I wish I could make you understand me!”

"Hold on!" shouted the other person. "Let’s be straight with each other; I can see through your act. I vow to answer any questions you have honestly and give you whatever satisfaction you seek—whether it's fair or not. Oh! how I wish I could make you understand me!”

“Since you are so very kind,” began Pavel Pavlovitch, cautiously bending towards him, “I may tell you that I am very much interested as to what you said yesterday about ‘bird of prey’?”

"Since you're so nice," started Pavel Pavlovitch, carefully leaning in, "I’d like to learn more about what you talked about yesterday concerning ‘bird of prey’?”

Velchaninoff spat on the ground in utter despair and disgust, and recommenced his walk up and down the room, quicker than ever.

Velchaninoff spat on the ground in complete despair and disgust, and started pacing the room again, faster than before.

“No, no, Alexey Ivanovitch, don't spurn my question; you don't know how interested I am in it. I assure you I came here on purpose to ask you about it. I know I'm speaking indistinctly, but you'll forgive me that. I've read the expression before. Tell me now, was Bagantoff a ‘bird of prey,’ or—the other thing? How is one to distinguish one from the other?”

“No, no, Alexey Ivanovitch, please don’t dismiss my question; you have no idea how interested I am in it. I promise I came here just to ask you about this. I know I’m not being very clear, but I hope you’ll forgive that. I’ve seen that expression before. So tell me, was Bagantoff a ‘bird of prey,’ or—something else? How can you tell the difference?”

Velchaninoff went on walking up and down, and answered nothing for some minutes.

Velchaninoff kept pacing back and forth, not responding for several minutes.

“The bird of prey, sir,” he began suddenly, stopping in front of Pavel Pavlovitch, and speaking vehemently, “is the man who would poison Bagantoff while drinking champagne with him under the cloak of goodfellowship, as you did with me yesterday, instead of escorting his wretched body to the burial ground as you did—the deuce only knows why, and with what dirty, mean, underhand, petty motives, which only recoil upon yourself and make you viler than you already are. Yes, sir, recoil upon yourself!”

“The predator, sir,” he suddenly said, stopping in front of Pavel Pavlovitch and speaking passionately, “is the type of person who would poison Bagantoff while toasting with him over champagne, pretending to be friendly, just like you did with me yesterday, instead of taking his pathetic body to the grave as you did—the devil knows why and for what dirty, sneaky, petty reasons, which only end up coming back to you and making you even more despicable than you already are. Yes, sir, coming back to you!”

“Quite so, quite so, I oughtn't to have gone,” assented Pavel Pavlovitch, “but aren't you a little——”

"Yeah, you're right, I shouldn't have gone." agreed Pavel Pavlovitch, “but aren't you a bit——”

“The bird of prey is not a man who goes and learns his grievance off by heart, like a lesson, and whines it about the place, grimacing and posing, and hanging it round other people's necks, and who spends all his time in such pettifogging. Is it true you wanted to hang yourself? Come, is it true, or not?”

“The bird of prey doesn’t just remember his complaints like they’re a lesson, whining about them everywhere, putting on a show, and dragging others into it. He doesn’t waste his time on that nonsense. Is it true that you wanted to kill yourself? Seriously, is it true or not?”

“I—I don't know—I may have when I was drunk—I don't remember. You see, Alexey Ivanovitch, it wouldn't be quite nice for me to go poisoning people. I'm too high up in the service, and I have money, too, you know—and I may wish to marry again, who knows.”

"I—I don't know—I might have when I was drunk—I don't remember. You see, Alexey Ivanovitch, it wouldn't be very cool for me to go around poisoning people. I'm in a pretty high position at work, and I have money, too, you know—and I might want to get married again, who knows."

“Yes; you'd be sent to Siberia, which would be awkward.”

"Yeah, you’d get sent to Siberia, which would be a pain."

“Quite so; though they say the penal servitude is not so bad as it was. But you remind me of an anecdote, Alexey Ivanovitch. I thought of it in the carriage, and meant to tell you afterwards. Well! you may remember Liftsoff at T——. He came while you were there. His younger brother—who is rather a swell, too—was serving at L—— under the governor, and one fine day he happened to quarrel with Colonel Golubenko in the presence of ladies, and of one lady especially. Liftsoff considered himself insulted, but concealed his grievance; and, meanwhile, Golubenko proposed to a certain lady and was accepted. Would you believe it, Liftsoff made great friends with Golubenko, and even volunteered to be best man at his wedding. But when the ceremony was all over, and Liftsoff approached the bridegroom to wish him joy and kiss him, as usual, he took the opportunity of sticking a knife into Golubenko. Fancy! his own best man stuck him! Well, what does the assassin do but run about the room crying. ‘Oh! what have I done? Oh! what have I done?’ says he, and throws himself on everyone's neck by turns, ladies and all! Ha-ha-ha! He starved to death in Siberia, sir! One is a little sorry for Golubenko; but he recovered, after all.”

"Exactly; although they say prison life isn't as tough as it used to be. But you remind me of a story, Alexey Ivanovitch. I thought about it while we were in the carriage and meant to share it with you later. Well! You might remember Liftsoff from T——. He was there while you were. His younger brother—who's kind of a big deal too—was serving at L—— under the governor, and one day he had a quarrel with Colonel Golubenko in front of some women, especially one lady. Liftsoff felt insulted but kept quiet; meanwhile, Golubenko proposed to a certain lady, and she accepted. Can you believe it? Liftsoff became good friends with Golubenko and even offered to be his best man at the wedding. But after the ceremony, when Liftsoff went up to congratulate the groom and give him the usual kiss, he took the opportunity to stab Golubenko. Just imagine! His own best man stabbed him! So what does the murderer do? He runs around the room yelling, ‘Oh! what have I done? Oh! what have I done?’ and throws himself onto everyone, even the ladies! Ha-ha-ha! He eventually starved to death in Siberia, sir! You feel a bit sorry for Golubenko; but he did make a recovery, after all."

“I don't understand why you told me that story,” said Velchaninoff, frowning heavily.

"I don't understand why you told me that story." said Velchaninoff, frowning deeply.

“Why, because he stuck the other fellow with a knife,” giggled Pavel Pavlovitch, “which proves that he was no type, but an ass of a fellow, who could so forget the ordinary manners of society as to hang around ladies' necks, and in the presence of the governor, too—and yet he stuck the other fellow. Ha-ha-ha! He did what he intended to do, that's all, sir!”

"Why? Because he stabbed the other guy," laughed Pavel Pavlovitch, “which shows he wasn't a gentleman, just some foolish guy who forgot how to behave around women, right in front of the governor, too—and he still went and stabbed the other guy. Ha-ha-ha! He accomplished what he intended, that's all, sir!”

“Go to the devil, will you—you and your miserable humbug—you miserable humbug yourself,” yelled Velchaninoff, wild with rage and fury, and panting so that he could hardly get his words out. “You think you are going to alarm me, do you, you frightener of children—you mean beast—you low scoundrel you?—scoundrel—scoundrel—scoundrel!” He had quite forgotten himself in his rage.

"Go to hell, will you—you and your pathetic lies—you liar." yelled Velchaninoff, consumed by rage and fury, panting so hard that he could barely speak. "You think you can scare me, huh, you child intimidator—you low-life—you worthless scoundrel?—scoundrel—scoundrel—scoundrel!” He had completely lost himself in his anger.

Pavel Pavlovitch shuddered all over; his drunkenness seemed to vanish in an instant; his lips trembled and shook.

Pavel Pavlovitch shuddered all over; his drunkenness seemed to disappear in an instant; his lips trembled and shook.

“Are you calling me a scoundrel, Alexey Ivanovitch—youme?”

"Are you calling me a jerk, Alexey Ivanovitch—youme?"

But Velchaninoff was himself again now.

But Velchaninoff was himself again now.

“I'll apologise if you like,” he said, and relapsed into gloomy silence. After a moment he added, “But only on condition that you yourself agree to speak out fully, and at once.”

"I'll say sorry if you want," he said, falling back into a dark silence. After a moment, he added, "But only if you promise to share everything openly and immediately."

“In your place I should apologise unconditionally, Alexey Ivanovitch.”

"If I were in your shoes, I'd apologize unconditionally, Alexey Ivanovitch."

“Very well; so be it then.” Velchaninoff was silent again for a while. “I apologise,” he resumed; “but admit yourself, Pavel Pavlovitch, that I need not feel myself in any way bound to you after this. I mean with regard to anything—not only this particular matter.”

“Alright, that’s settled then.” Velchaninoff was quiet for a moment. “Sorry,” he continued; "But you have to admit, Pavel Pavlovitch, that I don’t owe you anything after this. I mean in terms of everything—not just this particular issue."

“All right! Why, what is there to settle between us?” laughed Pavel Pavlovitch, without looking up.

"Alright! What do we need to clarify between us?" laughed Pavel Pavlovitch, not even glancing up.

“In that case, so much the better—so much the better. Come, drink up your wine and get into bed, for I shall not let you go now, anyhow.”

"In that case, even better—way better. Come on, finish your wine and get to bed, because I'm not letting you leave now, anyway."

“Oh, my wine—never mind my wine!” muttered Pavel Pavlovitch; but he went to the table all the same, and took up his tumbler of champagne which had long been poured out. Either he had been drinking copiously before, or there was some other unknown cause at work, but his hand shook so as he drank the wine that a quantity of it was spilled over his waistcoat and the floor. However, he drank it all, to the last drop, as though he could not leave the tumbler without emptying it. He then placed the empty glass on the table, approached his bed, sat down on it, and began to undress.

“Oh no, my wine—don't forget my wine!” muttered Pavel Pavlovitch; but he went to the table anyway and picked up his glass of champagne that had been poured out long ago. Either he had been drinking heavily before, or there was some other unknown reason, but his hand shook while he drank, spilling a lot of it on his waistcoat and the floor. Still, he finished it all, down to the last drop, as if he couldn't leave the glass without emptying it. He then set the empty glass on the table, walked over to his bed, sat down on it, and started to undress.

“I think perhaps I had better not sleep here,” he said suddenly, with one boot off, and half undressed.

“I think maybe I shouldn’t not sleep here,” he said suddenly, with one boot off and half undressed.

“Well, I don't think so,” said Velchaninoff, who was walking up and down, without looking at him.

“Well, I don't think so,” said Velchaninoff, pacing back and forth without making eye contact with him.

Pavel Pavlovitch finished undressing and lay down. A quarter of an hour later Velchaninoff also got into bed, and put the candle out.

Pavel Pavlovitch finished taking off his clothes and lay down. A quarter of an hour later, Velchaninoff also got into bed and blew out the candle.

He soon began to doze uncomfortably. Some new trouble seemed to have suddenly come over him and worried him, and at the same time he felt a sensation of shame that he could allow himself to be worried by the new trouble. Velchaninoff was just falling definitely asleep, however, when a rustling sound awoke him. He immediately glanced at Pavel Pavlovitch's bed. The room was quite dark, the blinds being down and curtains drawn; but it seemed to him that Pavel Pavlovitch was not lying in his bed; he seemed to be sitting on the side of it.

He soon started to doze off uncomfortably. Some new issue seemed to have suddenly come up and bothered him, and at the same time, he felt embarrassed that he could let himself be troubled by this new issue. Velchaninoff was about to fall into a deep sleep when a rustling sound woke him up. He quickly looked over at Pavel Pavlovitch's bed. The room was completely dark, with the blinds down and the curtains drawn; but it seemed to him that Pavel Pavlovitch wasn't lying in his bed; he looked like he was sitting on the side of it.

“What's the matter?” cried Velchaninoff.

“What's wrong?” cried Velchaninoff.

“A ghost, sir,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, in a low tone, after a few moments of silence.

“A ghost, dude,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, quietly, after a brief silence.

“What? What sort of a ghost?”

“What? What type of ghost?”

“Th—there—in that room—just at the door, I seemed to see a ghost!”

"Th—there—in that room—right by the door, I thought I saw a ghost!"

“Whose ghost?” asked Velchaninoff, pausing a minute before putting the question.

"Whose spirit?" asked Velchaninoff, hesitating for a moment before asking the question.

“Natalia Vasilievna's!”

“Natalia Vasilievna!”

Velchaninoff jumped out of bed and walked to the door, whence he could see into the room opposite, across the passage. There were no curtains in that room, so that it was much lighter than his own.

Velchaninoff jumped out of bed and walked to the door, where he could see into the room across the hall. There were no curtains in that room, making it much brighter than his own.

“There's nothing there at all. You are drunk; lie down again!” he said, and himself set the example, rolling his blanket around him.

"There's nothing there at all. You're drunk; go lie down again!" he said, and then he followed his own advice, wrapping his blanket around himself.

Pavel Pavlovitch said nothing, but lay down as he was told.

Pavel Pavlovitch said nothing, but he lay down as instructed.

“Did you ever see any ghosts before?” asked Velchaninoff suddenly, ten minutes later.

"Have you ever seen any ghosts?" asked Velchaninoff unexpectedly, ten minutes later.

“I think I saw one once,” said Pavel Pavlovitch in the same low voice; after which there was silence once more. Velchaninoff was not sure whether he had been asleep or not, but an hour or so had passed, when suddenly he was wide awake again. Was it a rustle that awoke him? He could not tell; but one thing was evident—in the midst of the profound darkness of the room something white stood before him; not quite close to him, but about the middle of the room. He sat up in bed, and stared for a full minute.

"I think I saw one before," Pavel Pavlovitch said in a low voice, and then there was silence again. Velchaninoff couldn’t tell if he had been asleep or not, but after about an hour, he suddenly woke up again. Was it a rustle that woke him? He couldn't be sure; but one thing was clear—in the deep darkness of the room, something white stood before him; not too close, but around the middle of the room. He sat up in bed and stared for a full minute.

“Is that you, Pavel Pavlovitch?” he asked. His voice sounded very weak.

“Is that you, Pavel?” he asked. His voice sounded really weak.

There was no reply; but there was not the slightest doubt of the fact that someone was standing there.

There was no reply, but there was absolutely no doubt that someone was standing there.

“Is that you, Pavel Pavlovitch?” cried Velchaninoff again, louder this time; in fact, so loud that if the former had been asleep in bed he must have started up and answered.

"Is that you, Pavel?" Velchaninoff shouted again, this time louder; in fact, so loud that if Pavel had been asleep in bed, he would have jumped up and replied.

But there was no reply again. It seemed to Velchaninoff that the white figure had approached nearer to him.

But there was still no reply. Velchaninoff felt like the white figure had moved closer to him.

Then something strange happened; something seemed to “let go” within Velchaninoff's system, and he commenced to shout at the top of his voice, just as he had done once before this evening, in the wildest and maddest way possible, panting so that he could hardly articulate his words: “If you—drunken ass that you are—dare to think that you could frighten me, I'll turn my face to the wall, and not look round once the whole night, to show you how little I am afraid of you—a fool like you—if you stand there from now till morning! I despise you!” So saying, Velchaninoff twisted round with his face to the wall, rolled his blanket round him, and lay motionless, as though turned to stone. A deathlike stillness supervened.

Then something strange happened; something inside Velchaninoff seemed to “let go,” and he started shouting at the top of his lungs, just like he had done earlier that evening, in the most wild and insane way possible, panting so much that he could hardly get his words out: “If you—drunken idiot that you are—dare to think you could scare me, I’ll turn my back to the wall and not look at you once the entire night, just to show you how little I’m afraid of you—a fool like you—if you stand there until morning! I despise you!” With that, Velchaninoff turned away from the wall, wrapped his blanket around himself, and lay still, as if he were turned to stone. A deathly silence followed.

Did the ghost stand where it was, or had it moved? He could not tell; but his heart beat, and beat, and beat—At least five minutes went by, and then, not a couple of paces from his bed, there came the feeble voice of Pavel Pavlovitch:

Did the ghost stand still, or had it moved? He couldn't tell; but his heart pounded and pounded—At least five minutes passed, and then, not far from his bed, a faint voice came from Pavel Pavlovitch:

“I got up, Alexey Ivanovitch, to look for a little water. I couldn't find any, and was just going to look about nearer your bed——”

"I got up, Alexey Ivanovitch, to find some water. I couldn't locate any, and I was just about to check closer to your bed——"

“Then why didn't you answer when I called?” cried Velchaninoff angrily, after a minute's pause.

"Then why didn’t you answer when I called?" Velchaninoff shouted angrily, after a moment’s pause.

“I was frightened; you shouted so, you alarmed me!”

"I was scared; you shouted so loudly, you freaked me out!"

“You'll find a caraffe and glass over there, on the little table. Light a candle.”

"You'll find a carafe and glass over there on the small table. Please light a candle."

“Oh, I'll find it without. You'll forgive me, Alexey Ivanovitch, for frightening you so; I felt thirsty so suddenly.”

"Oh, I'll find it on my own. Please forgive me, Alexey Ivanovitch, for startling you like that; I just got really thirsty all of a sudden."

But Velchaninoff said nothing. He continued to lie with his face to the wall, and so he lay all night, without turning round once. Was he anxious to keep his word and show his contempt for Pavel Pavlovitch? He did not know himself why he did it; his nervous agitation and perturbation were such that he could not sleep for a long while, he felt quite delirious. At last he fell asleep, and awoke at past nine o'clock next morning. He started up just as though someone had struck him, and sat down on the side of his bed. But Pavel Pavlovitch was not to be seen. His empty, rumpled bed was there, but its occupant had flown before daybreak.

But Velchaninoff said nothing. He kept lying with his face to the wall, and he stayed that way all night, not turning around even once. Was he determined to keep his promise and show his disdain for Pavel Pavlovitch? He didn’t even understand why he was doing it; his nervous agitation was so intense that he couldn’t sleep for a long time, and he felt completely out of it. Finally, he fell asleep and woke up past nine o'clock the next morning. He sprang up as if someone had hit him and sat down on the edge of his bed. But Pavel Pavlovitch was nowhere to be found. His empty, rumpled bed was there, but its occupant had left before dawn.

“I thought so!” cried Velchaninoff, bringing the palm of his right hand smartly to his forehead.

“I knew it!” shouted Velchaninoff, slapping the palm of his right hand against his forehead.


CHAPTER 10.

The doctor's anxiety was justified; Liza grew worse, so much so that it was clear she was far more seriously ill than Velchaninoff and Claudia Petrovna had thought the day before.

The doctor's anxiety was justified; Liza got worse, so much so that it was obvious she was much more seriously ill than Velchaninoff and Claudia Petrovna had believed the day before.

When the former arrived in the morning, Liza was still conscious, though burning with fever. He assured his friend Claudia, afterwards, that the child had smiled at him and held out her little hot hand. Whether she actually did so, or whether he so much longed for her to do so that he imagined it done, is uncertain.

When the former arrived in the morning, Liza was still awake, though she was burning up with fever. He later told his friend Claudia that the child had smiled at him and reached out her little hot hand. Whether she really did that, or if he just wanted her to so much that he imagined it, is unclear.

By the evening, however, Liza was quite unconscious, and so she remained during the whole of her illness. Ten days after her removal to the country she died.

By the evening, however, Liza was completely unconscious, and she stayed that way throughout her entire illness. Ten days after being taken to the countryside, she passed away.

This was a sad period for Velchaninoff; the Pogoryeltseffs were quite anxious on his account. He was with them for the greater part of the time, and during the last few days of the little one's illness, he used to sit all alone for hours together in some corner, apparently thinking of nothing. Claudia Petrovna would attempt to distract him but he hardly answered her, and conversation was clearly painful to him. Claudia was quite surprised that “all this” should affect him so deeply.

This was a tough time for Velchaninoff; the Pogoryeltseffs were very concerned about him. He spent most of his time with them, and during the last few days of the child's illness, he would sit alone for hours in a corner, seeming lost in thought. Claudia Petrovna tried to engage him, but he barely responded, and talking seemed to be really hard for him. Claudia was quite surprised that “everything” had such a deep impact on him.

The children were the best consolation and distraction for him; with them he could even laugh and play at intervals. Every hour, at least, he would rise from his chair and creep on tip-toes to the sick-room to look at the little invalid. Sometimes he imagined that she knew him; he had no hope for her recovery—none of the family had any hope; but he never left the precincts of the child's chamber, sitting principally in the next room.

The kids were the best comfort and distraction for him; with them, he could even laugh and play from time to time. Every hour or so, he would get up from his chair and quietly tip-toe to the sickroom to check on the little one. Sometimes he thought she recognized him; he had no hope for her recovery—none of the family did—but he never left the area near the child's room, mostly sitting in the next room.

Twice, however, he had evinced great activity of a sudden; he had jumped up and started off for town, where he had called upon all the most eminent doctors of the place, and arranged consultations between them. The last consultation was on the day before Liza's death.

Twice, however, he had shown sudden bursts of energy; he jumped up and headed into town, where he visited all the top doctors in the area and set up meetings between them. The final meeting was the day before Liza died.

Claudia Petrovna had spoken seriously to him a day or two since, as to the absolute necessity of hunting up Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky, because in case of anything happening to Liza, she could not be buried without certain documents from him.

Claudia Petrovna had talked to him seriously a day or two ago about the urgent need to find Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky, because if anything happened to Liza, she couldn't be buried without some important documents from him.

Velchaninoff promised to write to him, and did write a couple of lines, which he took to the Pokrofsky. Pavel Pavlovitch was not at home, as usual, but he left the letter to the care of Maria Sisevna.

Velchaninoff promised to write to him, and he did write a few lines, which he took to the Pokrofsky. Pavel Pavlovitch wasn't home, as usual, but he left the letter with Maria Sisevna.

At last Liza died—on a lovely summer evening, just as the sun was setting; and only then did Velchaninoff rouse himself.

At last, Liza died—on a beautiful summer evening, right as the sun was setting; and only then did Velchaninoff wake up.

When the little one was laid out, all covered with flowers, and dressed in a fair white frock belonging to one of Claudia Petrovna's children, Velchaninoff came up to the lady of the house, and told her with flashing eyes that he would now go and fetch the murderer. Regardless of all advice to put off his search until to-morrow he started for town immediately.

When the little one was laid out, covered with flowers and dressed in a nice white dress that belonged to one of Claudia Petrovna's kids, Velchaninoff approached the lady of the house and told her with fierce determination that he was going to go find the murderer. Ignoring all advice to delay his search until tomorrow, he set off for town right away.

He knew where to find Pavel Pavlovitch. He had not been in town exclusively to find the doctors those two days. Occasionally, while watching the dying child, he had been struck with the idea that if he could only find and bring down Pavel Pavlovitch she might hear his voice and be called back, as it were, from the darkness of delirium; at such moments he had been seized with desperation, and twice he had started up and driven wildly off to town in order to find Pavel Pavlovitch.

He knew where to find Pavel Pavlovitch. He hadn't been in town just to see the doctors those two days. Sometimes, while watching the dying child, he got the idea that if he could just find and bring Pavel Pavlovitch, she might hear his voice and be pulled back from the darkness of delirium. In those moments, he felt a wave of desperation and twice he had jumped up and raced off to town to look for Pavel Pavlovitch.

The latter's room was the same as before, but it was useless to look for him there, for, according to Maria Sisevna's report, he was now two or three days absent from home at a stretch, and was generally to be found with some friends in the Voznecensky.

The latter's room was the same as before, but it was pointless to look for him there, because, according to Maria Sisevna's report, he had been absent from home for two or three days at a time and was usually hanging out with some friends in the Voznecensky.

Arrived in town about ten o'clock, Velchaninoff went straight to these latter people, and securing the services of a member of the family to assist in finding Pavel Pavlovitch, set out on his quest. He did not know what he should do with Pavel Pavlovitch when found, whether he should kill him then and there, or simply inform him of the death of the child, and of the necessity for his assistance in arranging for her funeral. After a long and fruitless search Velchaninoff found Pavel Pavlovitch quite accidentally; he was quarrelling with some person in the street—tipsy as usual, and seemed to be getting the worst of the controversy, which appeared to be about a money claim.

Arriving in town around ten o'clock, Velchaninoff went straight to those people and got a family member to help him locate Pavel Pavlovitch, beginning his search. He was uncertain about what to do once he found Pavel Pavlovitch—whether to confront him then and there, or simply tell him about the child's death and the need for his help in arranging her funeral. After a long and unproductive search, Velchaninoff stumbled upon Pavel Pavlovitch completely by chance; he was arguing with someone in the street—drunk as usual—and seemed to be losing the argument, which appeared to be about a money dispute.

On catching sight of Velchaninoff, Pavel Pavlovitch stretched out his arms to him and begged for help; while his opponent—observing Velchaninoff's athletic figure—made off. Pavel Pavlovitch shook his fist after him triumphantly, and hooted at him with cries of victory; but this amusement was brought to a sudden conclusion by Velchaninoff, who, impelled by some mysterious motive—which he could not analyse, took him by the shoulders, and began to shake him violently, so violently that his teeth chattered.

On seeing Velchaninoff, Pavel Pavlovitch reached out his arms and asked for help, while his opponent—seeing Velchaninoff's fit physique—took off. Pavel Pavlovitch triumphantly shook his fist at him and yelled in victory, but his amusement was abruptly ended by Velchaninoff, who, driven by some unknown impulse that he couldn’t figure out, grabbed him by the shoulders and started shaking him furiously, so hard that his teeth chattered.

Pavel Pavlovitch ceased to shout after his opponent, and gazed with a stupid tipsy expression of alarm at his new antagonist. Velchaninoff, having shaken him till he was tired, and not knowing what to do next with him, set him down violently on the pavement, backwards.

Pavel Pavlovitch stopped yelling at his opponent and stared with a blank, tipsy look of shock at his new rival. Velchaninoff, after shaking him until he was exhausted and unsure of what to do next, dropped him roughly onto the pavement, backward.

“Liza is dead!” he said.

“Liza is dead!” he said.

Pavel Pavlovitch sat on the pavement and stared, he was too far gone to take in the news. At last he seemed to realize.

Pavel Pavlovitch sat on the sidewalk and stared; he was too out of it to absorb the news. Finally, he appeared to understand.

“Dead!” he whispered, in a strange inexplicable tone. Velchaninoff was not sure whether his face was simply twitching, or whether he was trying to grin in his usual disagreeable way; but the next moment the drunkard raised his shaking hand to cross himself. He then struggled to his feet and staggered off, appearing totally oblivious of the fact that such a person as Velchaninoff existed.

"Deceased!" he whispered, in a strange, unexplainable tone. Velchaninoff wasn't sure if his face was just twitching or if he was trying to grin in his usual unpleasant way; but a moment later, the drunkard raised his shaky hand to cross himself. He then struggled to his feet and staggered away, seemingly completely unaware that someone like Velchaninoff was even there.

However, the latter very soon pursued and caught him, seizing him once more by the shoulder.

However, the latter quickly chased him down and caught him, grabbing him by the shoulder again.

“Do you understand, you drunken sot, that without you the funeral arrangements cannot be made?” he shouted, panting with rage.

"Do you understand, you drunk idiot, that the funeral arrangements can't be made without you?" he yelled, out of breath with anger.

Pavel Pavlovitch turned his head.

Pavel Pavlovitch turned his head.

“The artillery—lieutenant—don't you remember him?” he muttered, thickly.

"The artillery—lieutenant—don't you recall him?" he mumbled, thickly.

What? cried Velchaninoff, with a shudder.

“*What?*” cried Velchaninoff, with a shudder.

“He's her father—find him! he'll bury her!”

"He's her dad—find him! He'll take care of her!"

“You liar! You said that out of pure malice. I thought you'd invent something of the sort!”

"You liar! You said that just to be cruel. I knew you’d come up with something like that!"

Quite beside himself with passion Velchaninoff brought down his powerful fist with all his strength on Pavel Pavlovitch's head; another moment and he might have followed up the blow and slain the man as he stood. His victim never winced, but he turned upon Velchaninoff a face of such insane terrible passion, that his whole visage looked distorted.

Completely consumed by rage, Velchaninoff slammed his powerful fist down on Pavel Pavlovitch's head with all his strength; if he had waited just a moment longer, he might have followed through and killed the man where he stood. His victim didn’t flinch, but he turned to Velchaninoff with a face that reflected such insane, terrifying anger that his entire expression appeared distorted.

“Do you understand Russian?” he asked more firmly, as though his fury had chased away the effects of drunkenness. “Very well, then, you are a——!” (here followed a specimen of the very vilest language which the Russian tongue could furnish); “and now you can go back to her!” So saying he tore himself from Velchaninoff's grasp, nearly knocking himself over with the effort, and staggered away. Velchaninoff did not follow him.

"Do you speak Russian?" he asked more firmly, as if his anger had pushed aside the effects of his drunkenness. “Alright then, you are a—!” (here followed a sample of the most vile language the Russian language could provide); "Now you can go back to her!" With that, he broke free from Velchaninoff's grip, nearly losing his balance in the process, and staggered away. Velchaninoff did not follow him.

Next day, however, a most respectable-looking middle-aged man arrived at the Pogoryeltseft's house, in civil uniform, and handed to Claudia Petrovna a packet addressed to her “from Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky.”

Next day, however, a very respectable-looking middle-aged man showed up at the Pogoryeltseft's house, in formal uniform, and handed Claudia Petrovna a package addressed to her “from Pavel Pavlovitch Trusotsky.”

In this packet was a sum of three hundred roubles, together with all certificates necessary for Liza's funeral. Pavel Pavlovitch had written a short note couched in very polite and correct phraseology, and thanking Claudia Petrovna sincerely “for her great kindness to the orphan—kindness for which heaven alone could recompense her.” He added rather confusedly that severe illness prevented his personal presence at the funeral of his “tenderly loved and unfortunate daughter,” but that he “felt he could repose all confidence (as to the ceremony being fittingly performed) in the angelic goodness of Claudia Petrovna.” The three hundred roubles, he explained, were to go towards the funeral and other expenses. If there should be any of the money left after defraying all charges, Claudia Petrovna was requested to spend the same in prayers for the repose of the soul of the deceased.

In this packet was a sum of three hundred roubles, along with all the necessary certificates for Liza's funeral. Pavel Pavlovitch had written a short note in very polite and proper language, sincerely thanking Claudia Petrovna “for her great kindness to the orphan—kindness for which heaven alone could repay her.” He added somewhat awkwardly that a serious illness kept him from attending the funeral of his “tenderly loved and unfortunate daughter,” but that he “felt he could fully trust (as to the ceremony being properly conducted) in the angelic goodness of Claudia Petrovna.” He explained that the three hundred roubles were to cover the funeral and other expenses. If there was any money left after paying all the costs, Claudia Petrovna was asked to use it for prayers for the peace of the deceased's soul.

Nothing further was to be discovered by questioning the messenger; and it was soon evident that the latter knew nothing, excepting that he had only consented to act as bearer of the packet, in response to the urgent appeal of Pavel Pavlovitch.

Nothing more could be revealed by asking the messenger; and it quickly became clear that he knew nothing, other than that he had simply agreed to deliver the package, in response to Pavel Pavlovitch's urgent request.

Pogoryeltseff was a little offended by the offer of money for expenses, and would have sent it back, but Claudia Petrovna suggested that a receipt should be taken from the cemetery authorities for the cost of the funeral (since one could not well refuse to allow a man to bury his own child), together with a document undertaking that the rest of the three hundred roubles should be spent in prayer for the soul of Liza.

Pogoryeltseff felt slightly insulted by the offer of money for expenses and thought about returning it, but Claudia Petrovna recommended getting a receipt from the cemetery authorities for the funeral expenses (since it wouldn’t be reasonable to deny a man the right to bury his own child), along with a document stating that the remaining three hundred roubles should be used for prayers for Liza's soul.

Velchaninoff afterwards posted an envelope containing these two papers to Trusotsky's lodging.

Velchaninoff later sent an envelope with these two papers to Trusotsky's place.

After the funeral Velchaninoff disappeared from the country altogether. He wandered about town for a whole fortnight, knocking up against people as he went blindly through the streets. Now and then he spent a whole day lying in his bed, oblivious of the most ordinary needs and occupations; the Pogoryeltseffs often invited him to their house, and he invariably promised to come, and as invariably forgot all about it. Claudia Petrovna went as far as to call for him herself, but she did not find him at home. The same thing happened with his lawyer, who had some good news to tell him. The difference with his opponent had been settled advantageously for Velchaninoff, the former having accepted a small bonification and renounced his claim to the property in dispute. All that was wanting was the formal acquiescence of Velchaninoff himself.

After the funeral Velchaninoff vanished from the country completely. He roamed around town for a whole two weeks, bumping into people as he aimlessly walked through the streets. Occasionally, he spent entire days lying in bed, completely unaware of even the most basic needs and activities; the Pogoryeltseffs often invited him over, and he always promised to come, but then he always forgot about it. Claudia Petrovna even went as far as to come by and get him herself, but she found he wasn’t home. The same thing happened with his lawyer, who had some good news for him. The dispute with his opponent had been resolved favorably for Velchaninoff; the other party had accepted a small payout and abandoned their claim to the property in question. All that was needed now was Velchaninoff's formal agreement.

Finding him at home at last, after many endeavours, the lawyer was excessively surprised to discover that Velchaninoff was as callous and cool as to the result of his (the lawyer's) labours, as he had before been ardent and excitable.

Finding him at home at last, after many attempts, the lawyer was extremely surprised to see that Velchaninoff was as indifferent and composed about the outcome of his (the lawyer's) efforts as he had previously been passionate and enthusiastic.

The hottest days of July had now arrived, but Velchaninoff was oblivious of everything. His grief swelled and ached at his heart like some internal boil; his greatest sorrow was that Liza had not had time to know him, and died without ever guessing how fondly he loved her. The sweet new beacon of his life, which had glimmered for a short while within his heart, was extinguished once more, and lost in eternal gloom.

The hottest days of July had now arrived, but Velchaninoff was unaware of everything happening around him. His grief felt like a deep ache in his heart, as if it were an internal boil; his biggest regret was that Liza hadn’t had the chance to truly know him and died without ever realizing how much he loved her. The sweet new light in his life, which had briefly shone in his heart, was snuffed out again, leaving him in everlasting darkness.

The whole object of his existence, as he now told himself at every moment, should have been that Liza might feel his love about her and around her, each day, each hour, each moment of her life.

The whole purpose of his life, as he reminded himself constantly, should have been to make Liza feel his love for her and surrounding her, every day, every hour, every moment of her life.

“There can be no higher aim or object than this in life,” he thought, in gloomy ecstasy. “If there be other aims in life, none can be holier or better than this of mine. All my old unworthy life should have been purified and atoned for by my love for Liza; in place of myself—my sinful, worn-out, useless life—I should have bequeathed to the world a sweet, pure, beautiful being, in whose innocence all my guilt should have been absorbed, and lost, and forgiven, and in her I should have forgiven myself.”

"There's no greater purpose in life than this," he thought, in a dark kind of bliss. "If there are other reasons for living, none can be more sacred or better than my own. All my past mistakes should have been washed away and made right through my love for Liza; instead of my own sinful, exhausted, worthless life, I should have gifted the world a sweet, pure, beautiful soul, one whose innocence would soak up all my guilt, making it vanish, being forgiven, and through her, I should have been able to forgive myself."

Such thoughts would flit through Velchaninoff's head as he mused sorrowfully over the memory of the dead child. He thought over all he had seen of her; he recalled her little face all burning with fever, then lying at rest in her coffin, covered with lovely flowers. He remembered that once he had noticed that one of her fingers was quite black from some bruise or pinch—goodness knows what had made it so, but it was the sight of that little finger which had filled him with longing to go straight away and murder Pavel Pavlovitch.

Such thoughts would drift through Velchaninoff's mind as he sadly reflected on the memory of the deceased child. He remembered everything he had seen of her; her little face, flushed with fever, and then lying peacefully in her coffin, surrounded by beautiful flowers. He recalled that he had once noticed one of her fingers was completely black from some bruise or pinch—who knows what caused it, but seeing that little finger made him feel an overwhelming desire to go straight away and murder Pavel Pavlovitch.

“Do you know what Liza is to me?” Pavel had said, he recollected, one day; and now he understood the exclamation. It was no pretence of love, no posturing and nonsense—it was real love! How, then, could the wretch have been so cruel to a child whom he so dearly loved? He could not bear to think of it, the question was painful, and quite unanswerable.

"Do you know what Liza means to me?" Pavel had said, he remembered, one day; and now he got what the exclamation meant. It wasn’t some fake display of affection, no posing or nonsense—it was genuine love! So, how could that wretch have been so cruel to a child he loved so much? He couldn’t stand to think about it; the question was painful and completely unanswerable.

One day he wandered down—he knew not exactly how—to the cemetery where Liza was buried, and hunted up her grave. This was the first time he had been there since the funeral; he had never dared to go there before, fearing that the visit would be too painful. But strangely enough, when he found the little mound and had bent down and kissed it, he felt happier and lighter at heart than before.

One day he wandered down—he wasn’t exactly sure how—to the cemetery where Liza was buried, and found her grave. This was the first time he had been there since the funeral; he had never had the courage to go before, worried that the visit would be too painful. But strangely enough, when he found the small mound and bent down to kiss it, he felt happier and lighter at heart than before.

It was a lovely evening, the sun was setting, the tall grass waved about the tombs, and a bee hummed somewhere near him. The flowers and crosses placed on the tomb by Claudia Petrovna were still there. A ray of hope blazed up in his heart for the first time for many a long day. “How light-hearted I feel,” he thought, as he felt the spell of the quiet of God's Acre, and the hush of the beautiful still evening. A flow of some indefinable faith in something poured into his heart.

It was a beautiful evening, the sun was setting, the tall grass swayed around the tombs, and a bee buzzed nearby. The flowers and crosses that Claudia Petrovna had placed on the grave were still there. A spark of hope ignited in his heart for the first time in a long while. “I feel so carefree,” he thought, as he experienced the tranquility of the cemetery and the calm of the lovely still evening. A wave of some unexplainable faith in something filled his heart.

“This is Liza's gift,” he thought; “this is Liza herself talking to me!”

"This is Liza's present," he thought; "This is Liza herself talking to me!"

It was quite dark when he left the cemetery and turned his steps homewards.

It was pretty dark when he left the cemetery and headed home.

Not far from the gate of the burial ground there stood a small inn or public-house, and through the open windows he could see the people inside sitting at tables. It instantly struck Velchaninoff that one of the guests, sitting nearest to the window, was Pavel Pavlovitch, and that the latter had seen him and was observing him curiously.

Not far from the entrance to the cemetery, there was a small inn or pub, and through the open windows, he could see people sitting at tables inside. It quickly occurred to Velchaninoff that one of the guests, sitting closest to the window, was Pavel Pavlovitch, and that he had noticed him and was watching him with curiosity.

He went on further, but before very long he heard footsteps pursuing him. It was, of course, Pavel Pavlovitch. Probably the unusually serene and peaceful expression of Velchaninoff's face as he went by had attracted and encouraged him.

He continued on, but before long he heard footsteps behind him. It was, of course, Pavel Pavlovitch. The unusually calm and peaceful look on Velchaninoff's face as he walked by probably caught his attention and motivated him.

He soon caught Velchaninoff up, and smiled timidly at him, but not with the old drunken grin. He did not appear to be in the smallest degree drunk.

He quickly caught up with Velchaninoff and smiled at him nervously, but it wasn't the same drunken grin as before. He didn't seem to be drunk at all.

“Good evening,” said Pavel Pavlovitch.

“Good evening,” said Pavel Pavlovich.

“How d'ye do?” replied Velchaninoff.

“How do you do?” replied Velchaninoff.


CHAPTER 11.

By replying thus to Pavel Pavlovitch's greeting Velchaninoff surprised himself. It seemed strange indeed to him that he should now meet this man without any feeling of anger, and that there should be something quite novel in his feelings towards Pavel Pavlovitch—a sort of call to new relations with him.

By responding like this to Pavel Pavlovitch's greeting, Velchaninoff surprised himself. It felt really strange to him that he could now see this man without any anger, and that there was something entirely new in his feelings toward Pavel Pavlovitch—a kind of invitation to develop a new relationship with him.

“What a lovely evening!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, looking observantly into the other's eyes.

"What a lovely evening!" said Pavel Pavlovitch, looking closely into the other person's eyes.

“So you haven't gone away yet!” murmured Velchaninoff, not in a tone of inquiry, but as though musing upon the fact as he continued to walk on.

“So you’re still here!” murmured Velchaninoff, not as if he were asking a question, but more like he was pondering the fact as he kept walking.

“I've been a good deal delayed; but I've obtained my petition, my new post, with rise of salary. I'm off the day after to-morrow for certain.”

"I've taken some time, but I finally got my request approved—my new job comes with a salary increase. I'm definitely leaving the day after tomorrow."

“What? You've obtained the new situation?”

"What? Did you get the latest update?"

“And why not?” said Pavel Pavlovitch, with a crooked smile.

"Why not?" said Pavel Pavlovitch, with a crooked smile.

“Oh, I meant nothing particular by my remark!” said Velchaninoff frowning, and glancing sidelong at his companion. To his surprise Pavel Pavlovitch, both in dress and appearance, even down to the hat with the crape band, was incomparably neater and tidier-looking than he was wont to be a fortnight since.

"Oh, I didn't have anything specific in mind with my comment!" said Velchaninoff, frowning and glancing sideways at his companion. To his surprise, Pavel Pavlovitch, in both his clothing and appearance, even including the hat with the black ribbon, looked much neater and tidier than he had two weeks ago.

“Why was he sitting in the public-house then?” thought Velchaninoff. This fact puzzled him much.

“Why was he sitting at the bar then?” thought Velchaninoff. This fact confused him a lot.

“I wished to let you know of my other great joy, Alexey Ivanovitch!” resumed Pavel.

"I wanted to share with you my other great joy, Alexey Ivanovitch!" resumed Pavel.

“Joy?”

“Joy?”

“I'm going to marry.”

“I’m getting married.”

“What?”

"What?"

“Yes, sir! after sorrow, joy! It is ever thus in life. Oh! Alexey Ivanovitch, I should so much like if—but you look as though you were in a great hurry.”

"Yes, sir! After sadness, there’s happiness! That’s just how life is. Oh! Alexey Ivanovitch, I would really appreciate it if—but you seem to be in a hurry."

“Yes, I am in a hurry, and I am ill besides.” He felt as though he would give anything to get rid of the man; the feeling of readiness to develop new and better relations with him had vanished in a moment.

"Yeah, I'm in a rush, and I'm not feeling great either." He felt like he would do anything to get rid of the guy; his willingness to build new and better connections with him vanished in an instant.

“I should so much like——”

“I really want to——”

Pavel Pavlovitch did not finish his sentence; Velchaninoff kept silence and waited.

Pavel Pavlovitch didn’t finish his sentence; Velchaninoff stayed quiet and waited.

“In that case, perhaps another time—if we should happen to meet.”

"Then maybe another time—if we bump into each other."

“Yes, yes, another time,” said Velchaninoff quickly, continuing to move along, and never looking at his companion.

"Sure, another time," said Velchaninoff quickly, keeping on his way and not looking at his companion.

Nothing was said for another minute or two. Pavel Pavlovitch continued to trot alongside.

Nothing was said for another minute or two. Pavel Pavlovitch kept trotting alongside.

“In that case, au revoir,” he blurted, at last. Au revoir! I hope——”

“In that case, goodbye,” he exclaimed, finally. “Goodbye! I hope——”

Velchaninoff did not think it necessary to hear him complete his sentence; he left Pavel, and returned home much agitated. The meeting with “that fellow” had been too much for his present state of mind. As he lay down upon his bed the thought came over him once more: “Why was that fellow there, close to the cemetery?” He determined to go down to the Pogoryeltseffs' next morning; not that he felt inclined to go—any sympathy was intolerably painful to him,—but they had been so kind and so anxious about him, that he must really make up his mind to go. But next day, while finishing his breakfast, he felt terribly disinclined for the visit; he felt, as it were, shy of meeting them for the first time after his grief. “Shall I go or not?” he was saying to himself, as he sat at his table. When suddenly, to his extreme amazement, in walked Pavel Pavlovitch.

Velchaninoff didn’t think it was necessary to hear him finish his sentence; he left Pavel and returned home feeling very anxious. The encounter with “that dude” had been too overwhelming for his current state of mind. As he lay down on his bed, the thought hit him again: "Why was that guy there, by the cemetery?" He decided to go visit the Pogoryeltseffs the next morning; not because he wanted to—any kind of sympathy felt unbearably painful to him—but they had been so kind and worried about him that he really felt he had to go. However, the next day, while finishing his breakfast, he felt strongly reluctant about the visit; he felt, in a way, shy about seeing them for the first time after his loss. "Should I stay or leave?" he was asking himself as he sat at the table. Then, to his utter surprise, Pavel Pavlovitch walked in.

In spite of yesterday's rencontre, Velchaninoff could not have believed that this man would ever enter his rooms again; and when he now saw him appear, he gazed at him in such absolute astonishment, that he simply did not know what to say. But Pavel Pavlovitch took the management of the matter into his own hands; he said “good morning,” and sat down in the very same chair which he had occupied on his last visit, three weeks since.

In spite of yesterday's meeting, Velchaninoff couldn't believe this man would ever come back to his place again; and when he saw him show up now, he looked at him in such complete shock that he didn't know what to say. But Pavel Pavlovitch took control of the situation; he said "Good morning," and sat down in the exact same chair he had occupied during his last visit, three weeks ago.

This circumstance reminded Velchaninoff too painfully of that visit, and he glared at his visitor with disgust and some agitation.

This situation reminded Velchaninoff painfully of that visit, and he looked at his guest with disgust and some anxiety.

“You are surprised, I see!” said Pavel Pavlovitch, reading the other's expression.

"I can see you're shocked!" said Pavel Pavlovitch, reading the other person's expression.

He seemed to be both freer, more at his ease, and yet more timid than yesterday. His outward appearance was very curious to behold; for Pavel Pavlovitch was not only neatly dressed, he was “got up” in the pink of fashion. He had on a neat summer overcoat, with a pair of light trousers and a white waistcoat; his gloves, his gold eye-glasses (quite a new acquisition), and his linen were quite above all criticism; he wafted an odour of sweet scent when he moved. He looked funny, but his appearance awakened strange thoughts besides.

He seemed to be both more relaxed and yet more nervous than yesterday. His outward appearance was quite interesting to see; Pavel Pavlovitch was not only great dressed, he was "looking sharp". He wore a sharp summer overcoat, light trousers, and a white waistcoat; his gloves, gold glasses (a recent purchase), and his linen were all impeccable; he carried a scent of sweet cologne when he moved. He looked amusing, but his appearance also stirred up unusual thoughts.

“Of course I have surprised you, Alexey Ivanovitch,” he said, twisting himself about; “I see it. But in my opinion there should be a something exalted, something higher—untouched and unattainable by petty discords, or the ordinary conditions of life, between man and man. Don't you agree with me, sir?”

"Of course I’ve surprised you, Alexey Ivanovitch," he said, turning around; "I can see that. But I think there should be something noble, something greater—untouched and beyond the petty conflicts or daily struggles between people. Don't you agree with me, sir?"

“Pavel Pavlovitch, say what you have to say as quickly as you can, and without further ceremony,” said Velchaninoff, frowning angrily.

“Pavel Pavlovitch, just get to the point as quickly as possible, no need for any more formalities,” said Velchaninoff, frowning in anger.

“In a couple of words, sir,” said Pavel, hurriedly, “I am going to be married, and I am now off to see my bride—at once. She lives in the country; and what I desire is, the profound honour of introducing you to the family, sir; in fact, I have come here to petition you, sir” (Pavel Pavlovitch bent his head deferentially)—“to beg you to go down with me.”

"In short, sir," said Pavel, hurriedly, “I’m getting married, and I'm on my way to see my bride right now. She lives in the countryside, and what I really want is the great honor of introducing you to my family, sir. In fact, I've come here to ask you, sir.” (Pavel Pavlovitch bowed his head respectfully)—"to ask you to come with me."

“Go down with you? Where to?” cried the other, his eyes starting out of his head.

"Go down with you? Where to?" yelled the other, his eyes bulging.

“To their house in the country, sir. Forgive me, my dear sir, if I am too agitated, and confuse my words; but I am so dreadfully afraid of hearing you refuse me.”

"To their house in the country, sir. I'm sorry, my dear sir, if I seem overly anxious and mix up my words; but I'm really afraid to hear you say no."

He looked at Velchaninoff plaintively.

He looked at Velchaninoff sadly.

“You wish me to accompany you to see your bride?” said Velchaninoff, staring keenly at Pavel Pavlovitch; he could not believe either his eyes or his ears.

"Do you want me to go with you to meet your bride?" said Velchaninoff, looking closely at Pavel Pavlovitch; he couldn't believe what he was seeing or hearing.

“Yes—yes, sir!” murmured Pavel, who had suddenly become timid to a painful degree. “Don't be angry, Alexey Ivanovitch, it is not my audacity that prompts me to ask you this; I do it with all humility, and conscious of the unusual nature of my petition. I—I thought perhaps you would not refuse my humble request.”

“Yeah—yeah, sir!” whispered Pavel, who had suddenly become painfully shy. "Please don’t be angry, Alexey Ivanovitch; it’s not my boldness that leads me to ask this. I approach you with complete humility, fully aware of how unusual my request is. I—I just thought you might not refuse my humble plea."

“In the first place, the thing is absolutely out of the question,” said Velchaninoff, turning away in considerable mental perturbation.

"First of all, that's totally not happening," said Velchaninoff, turning away, clearly shaken.

“It is only my immeasurable longing that prompts me to ask you. I confess I have a reason for desiring it, which reason I propose to reveal to you afterwards; just now I——”

"I’m asking you because of my strong desire. I admit I have a reason for wanting this, which I’ll reveal to you later; for now, I——"

“The thing is quite impossible, however you may look at it. You must admit yourself that it is so!” cried Velchaninoff. Both men had risen from their chairs in the excitement of the conversation.

"It’s totally impossible, no matter how you look at it. You have to agree with me on that!" shouted Velchaninoff. Both men had stood up from their chairs in the heat of the discussion.

“Not at all—not at all; it is quite possible, sir. In the first place, I merely propose to introduce you as my friend; and in the second place, you know the family already, the Zachlebnikoff's—State Councillor Zachlebnikoff!”

“Not at all—not at all; it’s completely doable, sir. First, I’ll just introduce you as my friend; and second, you already know the family, the Zachlebnikoffs—State Councillor Zachlebnikoff!”

“What? how so?” cried Velchaninoff. This was the very man whom he had so often tried to find at home, and whom he never succeeded in hunting down—the very lawyer who had acted for his adversary in the late legal proceedings.

"What? How's that possible?" exclaimed Velchaninoff. This was the exact person he had often tried to catch at home, and whom he had never managed to track down—the very lawyer who had represented his opponent in the recent legal case.

“Why, certainly—certainly!” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, apparently taking heart at Velchaninoff's extreme display of amazement. “The very same man whom I saw you talking to in the street one day; when I watched you from the other side of the road, I was waiting my turn to speak to him then. We served in the same department twelve years since. I had no thought of all this that day I saw you with him; the whole idea is quite new and sudden—only a week old.”

"Absolutely—for sure!" exclaimed Pavel Pavlovitch, seeming to gain confidence from Velchaninoff's intense surprise. "That's the same guy I saw you talking to on the street one day; I was watching you from across the road, waiting for my chance to speak with him then. We worked in the same department twelve years ago. I didn't think about any of this when I saw you with him; the whole idea is totally new and unexpected—just a week old."

“But—excuse me; why, surely this is a most respectable family, isn't it?” asked Velchaninoff, naïvely.

"But—excuse me; isn't this a really respectable family?" asked Velchaninoff, innocently.

“Well, and what if it is respectable?” said Pavel, with a twist.

"So what if it is considered respectable?" said Pavel, with a twist.

“Oh, no—of course, I meant nothing; but, so far as I could judge from what I saw, there——”

“Oh, no—of course, I didn’t mean anything; but from what I saw, there——”

“They remember—they remember your coming down,” cried Pavel delightedly. “I told them all sorts of flattering things about you.”

"They remember—they remember you coming down," cried Pavel happily. “I said a lot of great things about you.”

“But, look here, how are you to marry within three months of your late wife's death?”

"But seriously, how can you get married just three months after your wife's death?"

“Oh! the wedding needn't be at once. The wedding can come off in nine or ten months, so that I shall have been in mourning exactly a year. Believe me, my dear sir, it's all most charming—first place, Fedosie Petrovitch has known me since I was a child; he knew my late wife; he knows how much income I have; he knows all about my little private capital, and all about my new increase of salary. So that you see the whole thing is a mere matter of weights and scales.”

“Oh! The wedding doesn’t have to happen immediately. We can schedule it for nine or ten months from now, so I can be in mourning for a full year. Trust me, my dear sir, it’s all quite wonderful—first of all, Fedosie Petrovitch has known me since I was a child; he knew my late wife; he understands my income; he’s aware of my small private savings, and he knows about my salary increase. So you see, it’s really just a matter of balancing everything.”

“Is she a daughter of his, then?”

“So, is she his daughter or what?”

“I'll tell you all about it,” said Pavel, licking his lips with pleasure. “May I smoke a cigarette? Now, you see, men like Fedosie Petrovitch Zachlebnikoff are much valued in the State; but, excepting for a few perquisites allowed them, the pay is wretched; they live well enough, but they cannot possibly lay by money. Now, imagine, this man has eight daughters and only one little boy: if he were to die there would be nothing but a wretched little pension to keep the lot of them. Just imagine now—boots alone for such a family, eh? Well, out of these eight girls five are marriageable, the eldest is twenty-four already (a splendid girl, she is, you shall see her for yourself). The sixth is a girl of fifteen, still at school. Well, all those five elder girls have to be trotted about and shown off, and what does all that sort of thing cost the poor father, sir? They must be married. Then suddenly I appear on the scene—the first probable bridegroom in the family, and they all know that I have money. Well, there you are, sir—the thing's done.”

"I'll tell you everything about it," said Pavel, licking his lips with pleasure. “Can I smoke a cigarette? You see, men like Fedosie Petrovitch Zachlebnikoff are highly valued in the State; but besides a few perks, the pay is terrible. They live decently, but they can’t save any money. Now, imagine this guy has eight daughters and only one little boy: if he dies, there would be nothing but a sad little pension to support them all. Just think about it—boots alone for such a family, right? Well, out of these eight girls, five are of marriageable age, and the oldest is already twenty-four (she’s a great girl, you’ll see). The sixth is a fifteen-year-old girl still in school. So, all five of those older girls need to be taken around and shown off, and do you know how much that costs the poor father, sir? They need to get married. Then suddenly I show up—the first likely groom in the family, and they all know I have money. Well, there you have it, sir—the deal’s done.”

Pavel Pavlovitch was intoxicated with enthusiasm.

Pavel Pavlovitch was filled with excitement.

“Are you engaged to the eldest?”

“Are you dating the oldest?”

“N—no;—not the eldest. I am wooing the sixth girl, the one at school.”

"No, not the oldest. I'm trying to win over the sixth girl, the one at school."

“What?” cried Velchaninoff, laughing in spite of himself. “Why, you say yourself she's only fifteen years old.”

“Excuse me?” shouted Velchaninoff, laughing despite himself. "But you just said she's only 15 years old."

“Fifteen now, sir; but she'll be sixteen in nine months—sixteen and three months—so why not? It wouldn't be quite nice to make the engagement public just yet, though; so there's to be nothing formal at present, it's only a private arrangement between the parents and myself so far. Believe me, my dear sir, the whole thing is apple-pie, regular and charming.”

"Fifteen now, sir; but she’ll turn sixteen in nine months—sixteen and three months—so why not? It wouldn’t be the best idea to announce the engagement publicly just yet; so there’s nothing official at the moment, it’s just a private agreement between the parents and me for now. Trust me, my dear sir, everything is perfectly fine, normal, and lovely."

“Then it isn't quite settled yet?”

"Is it still not fully decided yet?"

“Oh, quite settled—quite settled. Believe me, it's all as right and tight as——”

“Oh, totally settled—totally settled. Believe me, it's practically——”

“Does she know?”

“Does she know?”

“Well, you see, just for form's sake, it is not actually talked about—to her I mean,—but she knows well enough. Oh! now you will make me happy this once, Alexey Ivanovitch, won't you?” he concluded, with extreme timidity of voice and manner.

"Well, you know, just for the sake of appearances, it's not really talked about—at least not with her—but she knows it well enough. Oh! Now you will make me happy this once, Alexey Ivanovitch, won't you?" he concluded, with a lot of nervousness in his voice and manner.

“But why should I go with you? However,” added Velchaninoff impatiently, “as I am not going in any case, I don't see why I should hear any reasons you may adduce for my accompanying you.”

"But why should I go with you? Anyway," added Velchaninoff impatiently, "Since I'm not going at all, I don't see why I should listen to any reasons you have for me to go with you."

“Alexey Ivanovitch!——”

“Alexey Ivanovitch!”

“Oh, come! you don't suppose I am going to sit down in a carriage with you alongside, and drive down there! Come, just think for yourself!”

“Oh, come on! You really think I'm going to sit in a carriage next to you and ride down there? Just think for a second!”

The feeling of disgust and displeasure which Pavel Pavlovitch had awakened in him before, had now started into life again after the momentary distraction of the man's foolery about his bride. He felt that in another minute or two he might kick the fellow out before he realized what he was doing. He felt angry with himself for some reason or other.

The disgust and irritation that Pavel Pavlovitch had stirred in him earlier had come back to life after being briefly distracted by the man's foolishness regarding his bride. He sensed that in another minute or two, he might actually kick the guy out without even realizing it. He was frustrated with himself for some unknown reason.

“Sit down, Alexey Ivanovitch, sit down! You shall not repent it!” said Pavel Pavlovitch in a wheedling voice. “No, no, no!” he added, deprecating the impatient gesture which Velchaninoff made at this moment. “Alexey Ivanovitch, I entreat you to pause before you decide definitely. I see you have quite misunderstood me. I quite realize that I am not for you, nor you for me! I am not quite so absurd as to be unaware of that fact. The service I ask of you now shall not compromise you in any way for the future. I am going away the day after to-morrow, for certain; let this one day be an exceptional one for me, sir. I came to you founding my hopes upon the generosity and nobility of your heart, Alexey Ivanovitch—upon those special tender feelings which may, perhaps, have been aroused in you by late events. Am I explaining myself clearly, sir; or do you still misunderstand me?”

"Take a seat, Alexey Ivanovitch, just sit down! You won’t regret it!" said Pavel Pavlovitch in a coaxing tone. “No way!” he added, dismissing the irritated gesture that Velchaninoff made at that moment. “Alexey Ivanovitch, I really urge you to think carefully before making a final decision. I can see that you've completely misunderstood me. I know that we’re not meant for each other! I'm not so naive as to believe otherwise. The favor I'm asking won’t put you in a tough spot later. I'm definitely leaving the day after tomorrow; let this one day be an exception for me, sir. I came to you hoping for the kindness and nobility in your heart, Alexey Ivanovitch—based on those feelings that might have been stirred in you by recent events. Am I making myself clear, sir, or do you still not understand me?”

The agitation of Pavel Pavlovitch was increasing with every moment.

The anxiety of Pavel Pavlovitch was growing with each passing moment.

Velchaninoff gazed curiously at him.

Velchaninoff looked at him curiously.

“You ask a service of me,” he said thoughtfully, “and insist strongly upon my performance of it. This is very suspicious, in my opinion; I must know more.”

"You’re asking me for a favor," he said, considering it carefully, "You're really pressuring me to do this. That feels pretty sketchy; I need to learn more."

“The whole service I ask is merely that you will come with me; and I promise, when we return that I will lay bare my heart to you as though we were at a confessional. Trust me this once, Alexey Ivanovitch!”

"All I'm asking is for you to come with me; I promise that when we get back, I’ll share everything with you like we’re in a confessional. Please trust me this one time, Alexey Ivanovitch!"

But Velchaninoff still held out, and the more obstinately because he was conscious of a certain worrying feeling which he had had ever since Pavel Pavlovitch began to talk about his bride. Whether this feeling was simple curiosity, or something quite inexplicable, he knew not. Whatever it was it urged him to agree, and go. And the more the instinct urged him, the more he resisted it.

But Velchaninoff still held out, and the more stubbornly because he was aware of a nagging feeling that he had experienced ever since Pavel Pavlovitch started talking about his bride. He didn’t know whether this feeling was just curiosity or something he couldn't quite explain. Whatever it was, it pushed him to agree and go. And the more that instinct pushed him, the more he resisted it.

He sat and thought for a long time, his head resting on his hand, while Pavel Pavlovitch buzzed about him and continued to repeat his arguments.

He sat and thought for a long time, his head resting on his hand, while Pavel Pavlovitch buzzed around him and kept repeating his arguments.

“Very well,” he said at last, “very well, I'll go.” He was agitated almost to trembling pitch. Pavel was radiant.

"Okay," he finally replied, "Alright, I’ll go." He was so agitated he was almost shaking. Pavel was beaming.

“Then, Alexey Ivanovitch, change your clothes—dress up, will you? Dress up in your own style—you know so well how to do it.”

"Then, Alexey Ivanovitch, change your clothes—dress up, okay? Wear something that shows your own style—you really know how to do that."

Pavel Pavlovitch danced about Velchaninoff as he dressed. His state of mind was exuberantly blissful.

Pavel Pavlovitch danced around Velchaninoff as he got dressed. He was feeling incredibly happy.

“What in the world does the fellow mean by it all?” thought Velchaninoff.

"What does that guy mean by all of this?" thought Velchaninoff.

“I'm going to ask you one more favour yet, Alexey Ivanovitch,” cried the other. “You've consented to come; you must be my guide, sir, too.”

"I'm going to ask you one more favor, Alexey Ivanovitch," cried the other. "You've agreed to come; you also need to be my guide, sir."

“For instance, how?”

"For example, how?"

“Well, for instance, here's an important question—the crape. Which ought I to do—tear it off, or leave it on?”

"Well, for example, here's an important question—the mourning veil. Should I take it off, or should I keep it on?"

“Just as you like.”

"Whatever you prefer."

“No, I want your opinion. What should you do yourself, if you were wearing crape, under the circumstances? My own idea was, that if I left it on, I should be giving a proof of the fidelity of my affections. A very flattering recommendation, eh, sir?”

“No, I want to hear your thoughts. What would you do if you were in my position, dressed in mourning attire, dealing with this situation? Personally, I believe that if I kept it on, it would demonstrate my loyalty and emotions. It’s a pretty nice compliment, don’t you think, sir?”

“Oh, take it off, of course.”

“Oh, take it off, obviously.”

“Do you really think it's a matter of 'of course'?” Pavel Pavlovitch reflected. “No,” he continued, “do you know, I think I'd rather leave it on.”

"Do you really think it's just a given?" Pavel Pavlovitch thought. “Nope,” he went on, "I think I’d rather leave it on."

“Well, do as you like! He doesn't trust me, at all events, which is one good thing,” thought Velchaninoff.

"Well, go ahead and do what you want! He doesn't trust me, and that's actually a good thing." thought Velchaninoff.

They left the house at last. Pavel looked over his companion's smart costume with intense satisfaction. Velchaninoff was greatly surprised at Pavel's conduct, but not less so at his own. At the gate there stood a very superior open carriage.

They finally left the house. Pavel looked at his companion's stylish outfit with great satisfaction. Velchaninoff was quite surprised by Pavel's behavior, but even more surprised by his own reaction. At the gate, there was a fancy open carriage waiting.

“H'm! so you had a carriage in waiting, had you? Then you were quite convinced that I would consent to come down with you, I suppose?”

"Hmm! So you had a carriage ready, huh? I guess you were pretty confident that I would agree to go with you, right?"

“I took the carriage for my own use, but I was nearly sure you would come,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, who wore the air of a man whose cup of happiness is full to the brim.

"I took the carriage for myself, but I was pretty sure you would arrive." said Pavel Pavlovitch, who had the vibe of a man whose happiness was overflowing.

“Don't you think you are a little too sanguine in trusting so much to my benevolence?” asked Velchaninoff, as they took their seats and started. He smiled as he spoke, but his heart was full of annoyance.

"Don't you think you're being a little too hopeful by depending so much on my kindness?" asked Velchaninoff as they sat down and got started. He smiled while speaking, but inside he was really annoyed.

“Well, Alexey Ivanovitch, it is not for you to call me a fool for that,” replied Pavel, firmly and impressively.

“Well, Alexey Ivanovitch, you don't get to call me a fool for that.” replied Pavel, firmly and impressively.

“H'm! and Liza?” thought Velchaninoff, but he chased the idea away, he felt as though it were sacrilege to think of her here; and immediately another thought came in, namely, how small, how petty a creature he must be himself to harbour such a thought—such a mean, paltry sentiment in connection with Liza's sacred name. So angry was he, that he felt as though he must stop the carriage and get out, even though it cost him a struggle with Pavel Pavlovitch to do so.

"Hmm! And Liza?" Velchaninoff thought, but he pushed the idea away, feeling it was wrong to think of her here; and then another thought struck him—how small and petty he must be to entertain such a thought—such a trivial feeling regarding Liza's cherished name. He was so upset that he felt like he had to stop the carriage and get out, even if it meant having a fight with Pavel Pavlovitch to make it happen.

But at this moment Pavel spoke, and the old feeling of desire to go with him re-entered his soul. “Alexey Ivanovitch,” Pavel said, “are you a judge of articles of value?”

But at that moment, Pavel spoke, and the old desire to go with him filled his soul again. “Alexey Ivanovich,” Pavel said, "Can you assess valuable items?"

“What sort of articles?”

“What kind of articles?”

“Diamonds.”

“Diamonds.”

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

“I wish to take down a present with me. What do you think? Ought I to give her one, or not?”

"I want to bring a gift with me. What do you think? Should I give her one or not?"

“Quite unnecessary, I should think.”

"Totally unnecessary, I think."

“But I wish to do it, badly. The only thing is, what shall I give?—a whole set, brooch, ear-rings, bracelet, and all, or only one article?”

"But I really want to do this a lot. The only question is, what should I give? A whole set, like a brooch, earrings, bracelet, and everything, or just one piece?"

“How much do you wish to spend?”

"How much do you want to spend?"

“Oh, four or five hundred roubles.”

"Oh, about four or five hundred rubles."

“Bosh!”

"Bosh!"

“What, too much?”

“What, too much?”

“Buy one bracelet for about a hundred.”

"Get a bracelet for about a hundred bucks."

This advice depressed Pavel Pavlovitch; he grew wondrous melancholy. He was terribly anxious to spend a lot of money, and buy the whole set. He insisted upon the necessity of doing so.

This advice brought down Pavel Pavlovitch; he became incredibly sad. He was very eager to spend a lot of money and buy the whole set. He insisted it was essential to do so.

A shop was reached and entered, and Pavel bought a bracelet after all, and that not the one he chose himself, but the one which his companion fixed upon. Pavel wished to buy both. When the shopman, who originally asked one hundred and seventy five, let the bracelet go for a hundred and fifty roubles, Pavel Pavlovitch was anything but pleased. He was most anxious to spend a lot of money on the young lady, and would have gladly paid two hundred roubles for the same goods, on the slightest encouragement.

A shop was reached and entered, and Pavel ended up buying a bracelet after all, but not the one he picked out himself; it was the one his companion chose. Pavel wanted to buy both. When the shopkeeper, who originally asked for one hundred seventy-five roubles, agreed to sell the bracelet for one hundred fifty roubles, Pavel Pavlovitch was not at all pleased. He was very eager to spend a lot of money on the young lady and would have happily paid two hundred roubles for the same item with just a little encouragement.

“It doesn't matter, my being in a hurry to give her presents, does it?” he began excitedly, when they were back in the carriage, and rolling along once more. “They are not ‘swells’ at all; they live most simply. Innocence loves presents,” he continued, smiling cunningly. “You laughed just now, Alexey Ivanovitch, when I said that the girl was only fifteen; but, you know, what specially struck me about her was, that she still goes to school, with a sweet little bag in her hand, containing copy books and pencils. Ha-ha-ha! It was the little satchel that ‘fetched’ me. I do love innocence, Alexey Ivanovitch. I don't care half so much for good looks as for innocence. Fancy, she and her friend were sitting in the corner there, the other day, and roared with laughter because the cat jumped from a cupboard on to the sofa, and fell down all of a heap. Why, it smells of fresh apples, that does, sir. Shall I take off the crape, eh?”

"It doesn't matter that I'm in a rush to give her gifts, right?" he began eagerly when they were back in the carriage, rolling along once more. “They aren’t ‘wealthy people’ at all; they live very simply. Innocence enjoys gifts.” he continued, smirking slyly. "You just laughed, Alexey Ivanovitch, when I mentioned the girl is only fifteen; but what really caught my attention was that she still goes to school with a cute little bag in her hand, carrying notebooks and pencils. Ha-ha-ha! It was that little satchel that ‘got me’. I really love innocence, Alexey Ivanovitch. I care a lot less about looks than about innocence. Can you imagine, she and her friend were sitting in that corner the other day, laughing hysterically because the cat jumped from a cupboard onto the sofa and tumbled down in a heap? It smells like fresh apples, doesn’t it, sir? Should I take off the black fabric, huh?”

“Do as you like!”

“Do whatever you want!”

“Well, I'll take it off!” He took his hat, tore the crape off, and threw the latter into the road.

“Alright, I’ll take it off!” He removed his hat, ripped the mourning cloth off, and tossed it into the street.

Velchaninoff remarked that as he put his hat on his bald head once more, he wore an expression of the simplest and frankest hope and delight.

Velchaninoff remarked that as he placed his hat back on his bald head, he wore an expression of the purest and most genuine hope and delight.

“Is he really that sort of man?” thought Velchaninoff with annoyance. “He surely can't be trundling me down here without some underhand motive—impossible! He can't be trusting entirely to my generosity?” This last idea seemed to fill him with indignation. “What is this clown of a fellow?” he continued to reflect. “Is he a fool, an idiot, or simply a ‘permanent husband’? I can't make head or tail of it all!”

“Is he really that type?” thought Velchaninoff, irritated. “He definitely can't be pulling me down here without some sketchy reason—no way! He can't just be relying on my kindness?” This last thought seemed to fill him with anger. “What is this fool doing?” he continued to think. "Is he a fool, an idiot, or just a ‘permanent husband’? I can't make sense of any of it!"


CHAPTER 12.

The Zachlebnikoffs were certainly, as Velchaninoff had expressed it, a most respectable family. Zachlebnikoff himself was a most eminently dignified and “solid” gentleman to look at. What Pavel Pavlovitch had said as to their resources was, however, quite true; they lived well, but if paterfamilias were to die, it would be very awkward for the rest.

The Zachlebnikoffs were definitely, as Velchaninoff put it, a very respectable family. Zachlebnikoff himself was a notably dignified and “solid” gentleman to look at. What Pavel Pavlovitch said about their finances was completely accurate; they lived comfortably, but if the head of the family were to pass away, it would create a lot of problems for the others.

Old Zachlebnikoff received Velchaninoff most cordially. He was no longer the legal opponent; he appeared now in a far more agreeable guise.

Old Zachlebnikoff welcomed Velchaninoff warmly. He was no longer the legal rival; he now appeared in a much more pleasant light.

“I congratulate you,” he said at once, “upon the issue. I did my best to arrange it so, and your lawyer was a capital fellow to deal with. You have your sixty thousand without trouble or worry, you see; and if we hadn't squared it we might have fought on for two or three years.”

“Congratulations,” he said right away, "on the outcome. I did my best to make it happen, and your lawyer was great to work with. You've received your sixty thousand without any hassle or stress, see? If we hadn't settled, we could have been fighting for two or three years."

Velchaninoff was introduced to the lady of the house as well—an elderly, simple-looking, worn woman. Then the girls began to troop in, one by one and occasionally two together. But, somehow, there seemed to be even more than Velchaninoff had been led to expect; ten or a dozen were collected already—he could not count them exactly. It turned out that some were friends from the neighbouring houses.

Velchaninoff was introduced to the lady of the house as well—an elderly, plain-looking, tired woman. Then the girls began to come in, one by one and sometimes two together. But, somehow, there seemed to be even more than Velchaninoff had been led to expect; there were already ten or a dozen gathered—he couldn't count them exactly. It turned out that some were friends from the neighboring houses.

The Zachlebnikoffs' country house was a large wooden structure of no particular style of architecture, but handsome enough, and was possessed of a fine large garden. There were, however, two or three other houses built round the latter, so that the garden was common property for all, which fact resulted in great intimacy between the Zachlebnikoff girls and the young ladies of the neighbouring houses.

The Zachlebnikoffs' country house was a large wooden building with no specific architectural style, but it looked nice enough and had a big, beautiful garden. However, there were two or three other houses surrounding the garden, making it shared property for everyone. This situation led to a close friendship between the Zachlebnikoff girls and the young women from the nearby houses.

Velchaninoff discovered, almost from the first moment, that his arrival—in the capacity of Pavel Pavlovitch's friend, desiring an introduction to the family—was expected, and looked forward to as a solemn and important occasion.

Velchaninoff discovered, almost from the first moment, that his arrival—in the role of Pavel Pavlovitch's friend, wanting an introduction to the family—was anticipated and regarded as a serious and significant event.

Being an expert in such matters he very soon observed that there was even more than this in his reception. Judging from the extra politeness of the parents, and by the exceeding smartness of the young ladies, he could not help suspecting that Pavel Pavlovitch had been improving the occasion, and that he had—not, of course, in so many words—given to understand that Velchaninoff was a single man—dull and disconsolate, and had represented him as likely enough at any moment to change his manner of living and set up an establishment, especially as he had just come in for a considerable inheritance. He thought that Katerina Fedosievna, the eldest girl—twenty-four years of age, and a splendid girl according to Pavel's description—seemed rather “got up to kill,” from the look of her. She was eminent, even among her well-dressed sisters, for special elegance of costume, and for a certain originality about the make-up of her abundant hair.

Being an expert in these matters, he quickly noticed that there was even more to his reception. From the extra politeness of the parents and the impressive presentation of the young ladies, he couldn’t help but suspect that Pavel Pavlovitch had taken the opportunity to suggest—though not explicitly—that Velchaninoff was a single man—sad and somewhat gloomy—and that he had implied he might soon change his lifestyle and start a household, especially since he had just come into a significant inheritance. He thought that Katerina Fedosievna, the eldest girl—twenty-four years old, and a remarkable girl according to Pavel's description—looked particularly "dressed to impress" judging by her appearance. She stood out, even among her stylish sisters, for her exceptional elegance in attire and for her unique approach to styling her abundant hair.

The rest of the girls all looked as though they were well aware that Velchaninoff was making acquaintance with the family “for Katie,” and had come down “to have a look at her.” Their looks and words all strengthened the impression that they were acting with this supposition in view, as the day went on.

The other girls all seemed to know that Velchaninoff was getting to know the family "for Katie" and had come down "to check her out." Their expressions and comments only reinforced the idea that they were behaving with this assumption in mind as the day continued.

Katerina Fedosievna was a fine tall girl, rather plump, and with an extremely pleasing face. She seemed to be of a quiet, if not actually sleepy, disposition.

Katerina Fedosievna was a beautiful tall girl, a bit on the chubby side, with a very attractive face. She appeared to have a calm, if not slightly drowsy, personality.

“Strange, that such a fine girl should be unmarried,” thought Velchaninoff, as he watched her with much satisfaction.

"It's strange that such a beautiful girl is still single," thought Velchaninoff, as he looked at her with great satisfaction.

All the sisters were nice-looking, and there were several pretty faces among the friends assembled. Velchaninoff was much diverted by the presence of all these young ladies.

All the sisters were attractive, and there were quite a few pretty faces among the friends gathered. Velchaninoff was greatly entertained by the presence of all these young women.

Nadejda Fedosievna, the school-girl and bride elect of Pavel Pavlovitch, had not as yet condescended to appear. Velchaninoff awaited her coming with a degree of impatience which surprised and amused him. At last she came, and came with effect, too, accompanied by a lively girl, her friend—Maria Nikitishna—who was considerably older than herself and a very old friend of the family, having been governess in a neighbouring house for some years. She was quite one of the family, and boasted of about twenty-three years of age. She was much esteemed by all the girls, and evidently acted at present as guide, philosopher, and friend to Nadia (Nadejda). Velchaninoff saw at the first glance that all the girls were against Pavel Pavlovitch, friends and all; and when Nadia came in, it did not take him long to discover that she absolutely hated him. He observed, further, that Pavel Pavlovitch either did not, or would not, notice this fact.

Nadejda Fedosievna, the schoolgirl and fiancée of Pavel Pavlovitch, hadn’t shown up yet. Velchaninoff waited for her arrival with a level of impatience that surprised and amused him. Finally, she arrived, making an entrance with impact, accompanied by a lively girl, her friend—Maria Nikitishna—who was quite a bit older than her and a long-time family friend, having worked as a governess in a nearby household for several years. She was practically considered part of the family and was around twenty-three years old. All the girls held her in high regard, and she clearly served as a guide, mentor, and friend to Nadia (Nadejda). Velchaninoff noticed immediately that all the girls were against Pavel Pavlovitch, including friends; and when Nadia entered, it didn’t take him long to realize that she absolutely disliked him. He further observed that Pavel Pavlovitch either didn’t notice this or decided not to.

Nadia was the prettiest of all the girls—a little brunette, with an impudent audacious expression; she might have been a Nihilist from the independence of her look. The sly little creature had a pair of flashing eyes and a most charming smile, though as often as not her smile was more full of mischief and wickedness than of amiability; her lips and teeth were wonders; she was slender but well put together, and the expression of her face was thoughtful though at the same time childish.

Nadia was the prettiest of all the girls—a little brunette, with a bold and cheeky expression; she could have been a Nihilist just from the look in her eyes. The sly little thing had a pair of sparkling eyes and a really charming smile, although more often than not, her smile was filled with mischief and naughtiness rather than friendliness; her lips and teeth were stunning; she was slender but well-proportioned, and her face had a thoughtful yet childlike expression.

“Fifteen years old” was imprinted in every feature of her face and every motion of her body. It appeared afterwards that Pavel Pavlovitch had actually seen the girl for the first time with a little satchel in her hand, coming back from school. She had ceased to carry the satchel since that day.

“15 years old” showed in every feature of her face and every movement of her body. It later turned out that Pavel Pavlovitch had actually seen the girl for the first time with a small bag in her hand, coming back from school. She stopped carrying the bag since that day.

The present brought down by Pavel Pavlovitch proved a failure, and was the cause of a very painful impression.

The current situation brought down by Pavel Pavlovitch was a failure and left a very painful impression.

Pavel Pavlovitch no sooner saw his bride elect enter the room than he approached her with a broad grin on his face. He gave his present with the preface that he “offered it in recognition of the agreeable sensation experienced by him at his last visit upon the occasion of Nadejda Fedosievna singing a certain song to the pianoforte,” and there he stopped in confusion and stood before her lost and miserable, shoving the jeweller's box into her hand. Nadia, however, would not take the present, and drew her hands away.

Pavel Pavlovitch barely saw his bride-to-be step into the room when he walked over to her with a big grin on his face. He handed her his gift, saying that he “gave it in appreciation of the nice feeling he had during his last visit when Nadejda Fedosievna played a specific song on the piano,” and then he trailed off, feeling embarrassed and standing there, lost and miserable, as he pushed the jewelry box into her hand. However, Nadia refused the gift and pulled her hands away.

She approached her mother imperiously (the latter looked much put out), and said aloud: “I won't take it, mother.” Nadia was blushing with shame and anger.

She walked up to her mother in a commanding way (her mother looked quite annoyed) and said loudly: "I won't take it, Mom." Nadia was flushed with embarrassment and anger.

“Take it and say ‘thank you’ to Pavel Pavlovitch for it,” said her father quietly but firmly. He was very far from pleased.

“Take it and say ‘thank you’ to Pavel Pavlovitch for it,” her father said quietly but firmly. He was not happy at all.

“Quite unnecessary, quite unnecessary!” he muttered to Pavel Pavlovitch.

“Completely unnecessary, completely unnecessary!” he muttered to Pavel Pavlovitch.

Nadia, seeing there was nothing else to be done, took the case and curtsied—just as children do, giving a little bob down and then a bob up again, as if she had been on springs.

Nadia, realizing there was nothing more she could do, picked up the case and curtsied—just like kids do, bending down a little and then popping back up again, as if she were on springs.

One of the sisters came across to look at the present whereupon Nadia handed it over to her unopened, thereby showing that she did not care so much as to look at it herself.

One of the sisters came over to check out the gift, and Nadia handed it to her without opening it, showing that she really didn't care enough to look at it herself.

The bracelet was taken out and handed around from one to the other of the company; but all examined it silently, and some even ironically, only the mother of the family muttered that the bracelet was “very pretty.”

The bracelet was taken out and passed around among the group; everyone examined it in silence, some even with a hint of irony, except for the mother of the family who quietly said that the bracelet was "really pretty."

Pavel Pavlovitch would have been delighted to see the earth open and swallow him up.

Pavel Pavlovitch would have been thrilled to see the ground open up and swallow him whole.

Velchaninoff helped the wretched man out of the mess. He suddenly began to talk loudly and eloquently about the first thing that struck him, and before five minutes had passed he had won the attention of everyone in the room. He was a wonderfully clever society talker. He had the knack of putting on an air of absolute sincerity, and of impressing his hearers with the belief that he considered them equally sincere; he was able to act the simple, careless, and happy young fellow to perfection. He was a master of the art of interlarding his talk with occasional flashes of real wit, apparently spontaneous but actually pre-arranged, and very likely stale, in so far that he had himself made the joke before.

Velchaninoff helped the unfortunate man out of his predicament. He suddenly started speaking loudly and passionately about the first thing that came to mind, and within five minutes, he had captured the attention of everyone in the room. He was an incredibly skilled conversationalist in social settings. He had a talent for projecting an air of complete sincerity and making his audience feel like he believed they were just as genuine; he could perfectly play the role of the carefree, happy young guy. He was a master at weaving in occasional sparks of real wit, seemingly spontaneous but actually planned, and likely old, since he had told the joke himself before.

But to-day he was particularly successful; he felt that he must talk on and talk well, and he knew that before many moments were past he should succeed in monopolizing all eyes and all ears—that no joke should be laughed at but his own, and no voice heard but his.

But today he was especially successful; he felt like he needed to talk and talk well, and he knew that within moments he would manage to capture everyone's attention—that no joke would be laughed at except his own, and no voice would be heard but his.

And sure enough the spell of his presence seemed to produce a wonderful effect; in a while the talking and laughter became general, with Velchaninoff as the centre and motor of all. Mrs. Zachlebnikoff's kind face lighted up with real pleasure, and Katie's pretty eyes were alight with absolute fascination, while her whole visage glowed with delight.

And sure enough, the charm of his presence created an amazing atmosphere; soon the talking and laughter became widespread, with Velchaninoff at the center of it all. Mrs. Zachlebnikoff's kind face lit up with genuine happiness, and Katie's beautiful eyes sparkled with total fascination, while her entire face radiated joy.

Only Nadia frowned at him, and watched him keenly from beneath her dark lashes. It was clear that she was prejudiced against him. This last fact only roused Velchaninoff to greater exertions. The mischievous Maria Nikitishna, however, as Nadia's ally, succeeded in playing off a successful piece of chaff against Velchaninoff; she pretended that Pavel Pavlovitch had represented Velchaninoff as the friend of his childhood, thereby making the latter out to be some seven or eight years older than he really was. Velchaninoff liked the look of Maria, notwithstanding.

Only Nadia frowned at him and watched him intently from beneath her dark lashes. It was clear that she held some bias against him. This realization only motivated Velchaninoff to try harder. However, the mischievous Maria Nikitishna, as Nadia's ally, managed to successfully tease Velchaninoff; she pretended that Pavel Pavlovitch had claimed Velchaninoff was a childhood friend, making Velchaninoff seem about seven or eight years older than he actually was. Still, Velchaninoff liked the look of Maria.

Pavel Pavlovitch was the picture of perplexity. He quite understood the success which his “friend” was achieving, and at first he felt glad and proud of that success, laughing at the jokes and taking a share of the conversation; but for some reason or other he gradually relapsed into thoughtfulness, and thence into melancholy—which fact was sufficiently plain from the expression of his lugubrious and careworn physiognomy.

Pavel Pavlovitch was utterly confused. He understood the success his "buddy" was having, and at first, he felt happy and proud of it, laughing at the jokes and joining in the conversation. But for some reason, he slowly became more pensive and then fell into sadness, which was clearly visible in his gloomy and tired expression.

“Well, my dear fellow, you are the sort of guest one need not exert oneself to entertain,” said old Zachlebnikoff at last, rising and making for his private study, where he had business of importance awaiting his attention; “and I was led to believe that you were the most morose of hypochondriacs. Dear me! what mistakes one does make about other people, to be sure!”

"Well, my friend, you’re the kind of guest who’s easy to entertain." said old Zachlebnikoff finally, getting up and heading to his private study, where he had important matters to attend to; "I thought you were the most pessimistic hypochondriac. Wow! We can really misjudge people, can't we?"

There was a grand piano in the room, and Velchaninoff suddenly turned to Nadia and remarked:

There was a grand piano in the room, and Velchaninoff suddenly turned to Nadia and said:

“You sing, don't you?”

"You sing, right?"

“Who told you I did?” said Nadia curtly.

"Who said I did that?" Nadia replied sharply.

“Pavel Pavlovitch.”

“Pavel Pavlovich.”

“It isn't true; I only sing for a joke—I have no voice.”

"That's not true; I just sing for fun—I don’t have any talent."

“Oh, but I have no voice either, and yet I sing!”

“Oh, but I have no voice either, and still I sing!”

“Well, you sing to us first, and then I'll sing,” said Nadia, with sparkling eyes; “not now though—after dinner. I hate music,” she added, “I'm so sick of the piano. We have singing and strumming going on all day here;—and Katie is the only one of us all worth hearing!”

"Alright, you sing for us first, and then I'll go." said Nadia, her eyes sparkling; “but not right now—after dinner. I can’t stand music.” she added, "I'm so tired of the piano. We have singing and strumming going on all day here, and Katie is the only one who's actually worth listening to!"

Velchaninoff immediately attacked Katie, and besieged her with petitions to play. This attention from him to her eldest daughter so pleased mamma that she flushed up with satisfaction.

Velchaninoff immediately approached Katie and overwhelmed her with requests to play. This attention from him to her eldest daughter made mom so happy that she blushed with satisfaction.

Katie went to the piano, blushing like a school-girl, and evidently much ashamed of herself for blushing; she played some little piece of Haydn's correctly enough but without much expression.

Katie walked over to the piano, blushing like a schoolgirl and clearly feeling quite embarrassed about her blush; she played a short piece by Haydn accurately enough but with little expression.

When she had finished Velchaninoff praised the music warmly—Haydn's music generally, and this little piece in particular. He looked at Katie too, with admiration, and his expression seemed to say. “By Jove, you're a fine girl!” So eloquent was his look that everyone in the room was able to read it, and especially Katie herself.

When she finished, Velchaninoff complimented the music enthusiastically—Haydn's music overall, and this particular piece in detail. He also looked at Katie with admiration, and his expression seemed to say, "Wow, you're awesome!" His look was so expressive that everyone in the room could understand it, especially Katie herself.

“What a pretty garden you have!” said Velchaninoff after a short pause, looking through the glass doors of the balcony. “Let's all go out; may we?”

"Your garden is beautiful!" Velchaninoff said after a brief pause, looking through the glass doors of the balcony. “Can we all go outside?”

“Oh, yes! do let's go out!” cried several voices together. He seemed to have hit upon the very thing most desired by all.

“Oh, yeah! Let’s go out!” cried several voices at once. He seemed to have come up with exactly what everyone wanted.

So they all adjourned into the garden, and walked about there until dinner-time; and Velchaninoff had the opportunity of making closer acquaintance with some of the girls of the establishment. Two or three young fellows “dropped in” from the neighbouring houses—a student, a school-boy, and another young fellow of about twenty in a pair of huge spectacles. Each of these young fellows immediately attached himself to the particular young lady of his choice.

So they all headed into the garden and walked around until dinner time; Velchaninoff got the chance to get to know some of the girls at the place better. Two or three young guys “dropped in” from the nearby houses—a student, a schoolboy, and another guy in his twenties wearing huge glasses. Each of these young guys quickly connected with the girl he was interested in.

The young man in spectacles no sooner arrived than he went aside with Nadia and Maria Nikitishna, and entered into an animated whispering conversation with them, with much frowning and impatience of manner.

The young man in glasses barely arrived before he stepped aside with Nadia and Maria Nikitishna, and began an intense whispering conversation with them, frowning and displaying impatience.

This gentleman seemed to consider it his mission to treat Pavel Pavlovitch with the most ineffable contempt.

This guy seemed to think it was his job to treat Pavel Pavlovitch with the utmost disdain.

Some of the girls proposed a game. One of them suggested “Proverbs,” but it was voted dull; another suggested acting, but the objection was made that they never knew how to finish off.

Some of the girls proposed a game. One of them suggested "Proverbs," but it was voted boring; another suggested acting, but someone pointed out that they never knew how to wrap it up.

“It may be more successful with you,” said Nadia to Velchaninoff confidentially. “You know we all thought you were Pavel Pavlovitch's friend, but it appears that he was only boasting. I am very glad you have come—for a certain reason!” she added, looking knowingly into Velchaninoff's face, and then retreating back again to Maria's wing, blushing.

"It could turn out better for you," Nadia said to Velchaninoff privately. "You know, we all thought you were friends with Pavel Pavlovitch, but it looks like he was just bragging. I'm really glad you showed up—for a specific reason!" She added, looking knowingly at Velchaninoff, and then she retreated back to Maria's wing, blushing.

“We'll play ‘Proverbs’ in the evening,” said another, “and we'll all chaff Pavel Pavlovitch; you must help us too!”

“We’ll play 'Proverbs' tonight,” said another, "and we’ll all tease Pavel Pavlovitch; you have to help us too!"

“We are so glad you're come—it's so dull here as a rule,” said a third, a funny-looking red-haired girl, whose face was comically hot, with running apparently. Goodness knows where she had dropped from; Velchaninoff had not observed her arrive.

"We're really happy you came—it's usually pretty dull here," said a third girl, a quirky-looking redhead, whose face was humorously flushed, apparently from running. Who knows where she had appeared from; Velchaninoff hadn’t noticed her come in.

Pavel Pavlovitch's agitation increased every moment. Meanwhile Velchaninoff took the opportunity of making great friends with Nadia. She had ceased to frown at him as before, and had now developed the wildest of spirits, dancing and jumping about, singing and whistling, and occasionally even catching hold of his hand in her innocent friendliness.

Pavel Pavlovitch's agitation grew with each passing moment. In the meantime, Velchaninoff took the chance to become great friends with Nadia. She had stopped frowning at him like before and had now developed a wild spirit, dancing and jumping around, singing and whistling, and sometimes even grabbing hold of his hand in her innocent friendliness.

She was very happy indeed, apparently; but she took no more notice of Pavel Pavlovitch than if he had not been there at all.

She was really happy, it seemed; but she paid no more attention to Pavel Pavlovitch than if he wasn't even there.

Pavel Pavlovitch was very jealous of all this, and once or twice when Nadia and Velchaninoff talked apart, he joined them and rudely interrupted their conversation by interposing his anxious face between them.

Pavel Pavlovitch was really jealous of all this, and once or twice when Nadia and Velchaninoff were talking privately, he jumped in and rudely interrupted their conversation by putting his anxious face right between them.

Katia could not help being fully aware by this time that their charming guest had not come in for her sake, as had been believed by the family; indeed, it was clear that Nadia interested him so much that she excluded everyone else, to a considerable extent, from his attention. However, in spite of this, her good-natured face retained its amiability of expression all the same. She seemed to be happy enough witnessing the happiness of the rest and listening to the merry talk; she could not take a large share in the conversation herself, poor girl!

Katia couldn't help but realize by now that their charming guest hadn't come for her, as the family had thought; in fact, it was obvious that Nadia captivated him so much that he mostly ignored everyone else. Still, despite this, her friendly face kept its cheerful expression. She seemed genuinely happy just to see the happiness of others and listen to the lively conversation; she couldn’t contribute much to the discussion herself, poor girl!

“What a fine girl your sister, Katerina Fedosievna is,” remarked Velchaninoff to Nadia.

"Your sister, Katerina Fedosievna, is truly impressive," Velchaninoff said to Nadia.

“Katia? I should think so! there is no better girl in the world. She's our family angel! I'm in love with her myself!” replied Nadia enthusiastically.

"Katia? Definitely! She's the best girl around. She's the angel of our family! I love her too!" replied Nadia enthusiastically.

At last, dinner was announced, and a very good dinner it was, several courses being added for the benefit of the guests: a bottle of tokay made its appearance, and champagne was handed round in honour of the occasion. The good humour of the company was general, old Zachlebnikoff was in high spirits, having partaken of an extra glass of wine this evening. So infectious was the hilarity that even Pavel Pavlovitch took heart of grace and made a pun. From the end of the table where he sat beside the lady of the house, there suddenly came a loud laugh from the delighted girls who had been fortunate enough to hear the virgin attempt.

At last, dinner was announced, and it was an excellent meal, with several courses added for the guests' benefit: a bottle of tokay was brought out, and champagne was passed around to celebrate the occasion. The mood of the group was generally cheerful, with old Zachlebnikoff in high spirits after having an extra glass of wine that evening. The laughter was so contagious that even Pavel Pavlovitch warmed up and made a pun. From the end of the table where he sat next to the lady of the house, a loud laugh erupted from the delighted girls who had the fortune to hear his first attempt.

“Papa, papa, Pavel Pavlovitch has made a joke!” cried several at once: “he says that there is quite a ‘galaxy of gals’ here!”

“Dad, Dad, Pavel Pavlovitch told a joke!” several exclaimed at the same time: "he says there's a real ‘galaxy of girls’ here!"

“Oho! he's made a pun too, has he?” cried the old fellow. “Well, what is it, let's have it!” He turned to Pavel Pavlovitch with beaming face, prepared to roar over the latter's joke.

“Oh! he's making a pun as well, huh?” exclaimed the old man. "So, what is it? Let's hear it!" He turned to Pavel Pavlovitch with a beaming face, ready to laugh at the latter's joke.

“Why, I tell you, he says there's quite a ‘galaxy of gals.’ ”

"Honestly, he's saying there's a whole ‘galaxy of girls.’"

“Well, go on, where's the joke?” repeated papa, still dense to the merits of the pun, but beaming more and more with benevolent desire to see it.

"Come on, where's the punchline?" dad repeated, still not getting the pun, but smiling more and more with a kind eagerness to understand it.

“Oh, papa, how stupid you are not to see it. Why ‘gals’ and ‘galaxy,’ don't you see?—he says there's quite a gal-axy of gals!”

“Oh, Dad, how silly you are for not seeing it. Why ‘girls’ and ‘galaxy,’ don't you understand?—he's saying there's a whole gal-axy of girls!”

“Oh! oh!” guffawed the old gentleman, “Ha-ha! Well, we'll hope he'll make a better one next time, that's all.”

"Oh!" laughed the old man, "Ha-ha! Well, let’s hope he performs better next time, that’s all."

“Pavel Pavlovitch can't acquire all the perfections at once,” said Maria Nikitishna. “Oh, my goodness! he's swallowed a bone—look!” she added, jumping up from her chair.

"Pavel Pavlovitch can't have all the qualities at once." said Maria Nikitishna. “Oh my gosh! He’s swallowed a bone—look!” she added, jumping up from her chair.

The alarm was general, and Maria's delight was great.

The alarm was widespread, and Maria was really happy.

Poor Pavel Pavlovitch had only choked over a glass of wine, which he seized and drank to hide his confusion; but Maria declared that it was a fishbone—that she had seen it herself, and that people had been known to die of swallowing a bone just like that.

Poor Pavel Pavlovitch had only choked on a glass of wine, which he grabbed and drank to cover up his embarrassment; but Maria insisted that it was a fishbone—that she had seen it herself, and that people had been known to die from swallowing a bone just like that.

“Clap him on the back!” cried somebody.

"Give him a congratulatory pat on the back!" cried somebody.

It appeared that there were numerous kind friends ready to perform this friendly office, and poor Pavel protested in vain that it was nothing but a common choke. The belabouring went on until the coughing fit was over, and it became evident that mischievous Maria was at the bottom of it all.

It seemed that there were several kind friends willing to help out, and poor Pavel insisted in vain that it was just a regular cough. The fuss continued until the coughing fit passed, and it was clear that up to no good Maria was behind the whole thing.

After dinner old Mr. Zachlebnikoff retired for his post-prandial nap, bidding the young people enjoy themselves in the garden as best they might.

After dinner, old Mr. Zachlebnikoff went to take his post-meal nap, telling the young people to make the most of their time in the garden.

“You enjoy yourself, too!” he added to Pavel Pavlovitch, tapping the latter's shoulder affably as he went by.

"Have fun too!" he said to Pavel Pavlovitch, playfully tapping him on the shoulder as he walked past.

When the party were all collected in the garden once more, Pavel suddenly approached Velchaninoff: “One moment,” he whispered, pulling the latter by the coat-sleeve.

When everyone had gathered in the garden again, Pavel suddenly walked up to Velchaninoff: “Hang on a sec,” he whispered, tugging at his coat sleeve.

The two men went aside into a lonely by-path.

The two men stepped aside into a quiet back road.

“None of that here, please; I won't allow it here!” said Pavel Pavlovitch in a choking whisper.

"None of that here, please; I won't allow it here!" said Pavel Pavlovitch in a strained whisper.

“None of what? Who?” asked Velchaninoff, staring with all his eyes.

“None of what? Who’s that?” asked Velchaninoff, staring wide-eyed.

Pavel Pavlovitch said nothing more, but gazed furiously at his companion, his lips trembling in a desperate attempt at a pretended smile. At this moment the voices of several of the girls broke in upon them, calling them to some game. Velchaninoff shrugged his shoulders and re-joined the party. Pavel followed him.

Pavel Pavlovitch said nothing else but stared angrily at his friend, his lips quivering in a futile attempt to fake a smile. At that moment, several girls' voices interrupted them, calling them to join in a game. Velchaninoff shrugged and went back to the group. Pavel followed him.

“I'm sure Pavel Pavlovitch was borrowing a handkerchief from you, wasn't he? He forgot his handkerchief last time too. Pavel Pavlovitch has forgotten his handkerchief again, and he has a cold as usual!” cried Maria.

"I'm pretty sure Pavel Pavlovitch borrowed a tissue from you, right? He forgot his tissue last time too. Pavel Pavlovitch has forgotten his tissue again, and he has a cold as usual!" cried Maria.

“Oh, Pavel Pavlovitch, why didn't you say so?” cried Mrs. Zachlebnikoff, making towards the house; “you shall have one at once.”

“Oh, Pavel Pavlovitch, why didn’t you say something about that?” exclaimed Mrs. Zachlebnikoff, heading towards the house; "I'll get you one right now."

In vain poor Pavel protested that he had two of those necessary articles, and was not suffering from a cold. Mrs. Zachlebnikoff was glad of the excuse for retiring to the house, and heard nothing. A few moments afterwards a maid pursued Pavel with a handkerchief, to the confusion of the latter gentleman.

In vain, poor Pavel protested that he had two of those necessary items and was not suffering from a cold. Mrs. Zachlebnikoff was happy for the excuse to go inside, and she heard nothing. A few moments later, a maid chased after Pavel with a handkerchief, much to his embarrassment.

A game of “proverbs” was now proposed. All sat down, and the young man with spectacles was made to retire to a considerable distance and wait there with his nose close up against the wall and his back turned until the proverb should have been chosen and the words arranged. Velchaninoff was the next in turn to be the questioner.

A game of “sayings” was proposed. Everyone sat down, and the young man with glasses was asked to step back a good distance and wait there with his nose pressed against the wall and his back turned until the proverb was chosen and the words arranged. Velchaninoff was next in line to be the questioner.

Then the cry arose for Pavel Pavlovitch, and the latter, who had more or less recovered his good humour by this time, proceeded to the spot indicated; and, resolved to do his duty like a man, took his stand with his nose to the wall, ready to stay there motionless until called. The red-haired young lady was detailed to watch him, in case of fraud on his part.

Then the shout went up for Pavel Pavlovitch, and by that point, he had more or less regained his good mood, so he headed to the specified spot. Determined to do his duty like a man, he positioned himself with his nose against the wall, prepared to stand there still until he was summoned. The red-haired young lady was assigned to keep an eye on him, in case he tried to cheat.

No sooner, however, had the wretched Pavel taken up his position at the wall, than the whole party took to their heels and ran away as fast as their legs could carry them.

No sooner had the miserable Pavel taken his place at the wall than everyone took off and ran away as fast as they could.

“Run quick!” whispered the girls to Velchaninoff, in despair, for he had not started with them.

"Run quickly!" whispered the girls to Velchaninoff, in desperation, since he hadn’t left with them.

“Why, what's happened? What's the matter?” asked the latter, keeping up as best he could.

“What's happening? What's up?” asked the other, trying to keep up as best he could.

“Don't make a noise! we want to get away and let him go on standing there—that's all.”

"Don't make any noise! We just want to slip away and leave him standing there—that's it."

Katia, it appeared, did not like this practical joke. When the last stragglers of the party arrived at the end of the garden, among them Velchaninoff, the latter found Katia angrily scolding the rest of the girls.

Katia, it seemed, was not a fan of this practical joke. When the last few latecomers of the party reached the end of the garden, including Velchaninoff, he found Katia angrily reprimanding the other girls.

“Very well,” she was saying, “I won't tell mother this time; but I shall go away myself: it's too bad! What will the poor fellow's feelings be, standing all alone there, and finding us fled!”

"Okay," she said, "I won't tell Mom this time; I'm just going to leave on my own. This is so unfair! How will the poor guy feel, standing there all alone, only to discover that we've taken off!"

And off she went. The rest, however, were entirely unsympathizing, and enjoyed the joke thoroughly. Velchaninoff was entreated to appear entirely unconscious when Pavel Pavlovitch should appear again, just as though nothing whatever had happened. It was a full quarter of an hour before Pavel put in an appearance, two thirds, at least, of that time he must have stood at the wall. When he reached the party he found everyone busy over a game of Goriélki, laughing and shouting and making themselves thoroughly happy.

And off she went. The others, however, were completely unsympathetic and found the joke hilarious. Velchaninoff was urged to act totally unaware when Pavel Pavlovitch showed up again, as if nothing at all had happened. It was a good fifteen minutes before Pavel finally appeared, and he must have spent at least two-thirds of that time standing by the wall. When he joined the group, he found everyone engaged in a game of Goriélki, laughing and shouting, and having a great time.

Wild with rage, Pavel Pavlovitch again made straight for Velchaninoff, and tugged him by the coat-sleeve.

Wild with rage, Pavel Pavlovitch charged at Velchaninoff again and yanked his coat sleeve.

“One moment, sir!”

"One moment, sir!"

“Oh, my goodness! he's always coming in with his ‘one moments’!” said someone.

“Oh my gosh! He's always coming in with his ‘one moments’!” said someone.

“A handkerchief wanted again probably!” shouted someone else after the pair as they retired.

"Looks like they need a tissue again!" shouted someone else after the couple as they walked away.

“Come now, this time it was you! You were the originator of this insult!” muttered Pavel, his teeth chattering with fury.

"Come on, this time it was you! You were the one who kicked off this insult!" muttered Pavel, his teeth chattering with rage.

Velchaninoff interrupted him, and strongly recommended Pavel to bestir himself to be merrier.

Velchaninoff interrupted him and strongly advised Pavel to try to be happier.

“You are chaffed because you get angry,” he said; “if you try to be jolly instead of sulky you'll be let alone!”

"You get teased for getting angry," he said; "If you try to be cheerful instead of grumpy, you'll end up alone!"

To his surprise these words impressed Pavel deeply; he was quiet at once, and returned to the party with a guilty air, and immediately began to take part in the games engaged in once more. He was not further bullied at present, and within half an hour his good humour seemed quite re-established.

To his surprise, these words struck a chord with Pavel; he fell silent right away and went back to the group with a guilty expression, quickly joining in the games again. No one bothered him further at that moment, and within half an hour, his good mood appeared to be fully restored.

To Velchaninoff's astonishment, however, he never seemed to presume to speak to Nadia, although he kept as close to her, on all occasions, as he possibly could. He seemed to take his position as quite natural, and was not put out by her contemptuous air towards him.

To Velchaninoff's astonishment, he never seemed to think he could talk to Nadia, even though he stayed as close to her as he could at all times. He seemed to accept his position as completely normal and wasn’t bothered by her dismissive attitude towards him.

Pavel Pavlovitch was teased once more, however, before the evening ended.

Pavel Pavlovitch was teased one more time before the evening wrapped up.

A game of “Hide-and-seek” was commenced, and Pavel had hidden in a small room in the house. Being observed entering there by someone, he was locked in, and left there raging for an hour. Meanwhile, Velchaninoff learned the “special reason” for Nadia's joy at his arrival. Maria conducted him to a lonely alley, where Nadia was awaiting him alone.

A game of "Hide and seek" started, and Pavel hid in a small room in the house. Someone saw him go in, locked the door, and left him there fuming for an hour. Meanwhile, Velchaninoff found out the "special reason" for Nadia's happiness at his arrival. Maria led him to a quiet alley, where Nadia was waiting alone for him.

“I have quite convinced myself,” began the latter, when they were left alone, “that you are not nearly so great a friend of Pavel Pavlovitch as he gave us to understand. I have also convinced myself that you alone can perform a certain great service for me. Here is his horrid bracelet” (she drew the case out of her pocket)—“I wish to ask you to be so kind as to return it to him; I cannot do so myself, because I am quite determined never to speak to him again all my life. You can tell him so from me, and better add that he is not to worry me with any more of his nasty presents. I'll let him know something else I have to say through other channels. Will you do this for me?”

“I’ve convinced myself,” the other one started, when they were alone, "that you're not nearly as good a friend to Pavel Pavlovitch as he made it seem. I've also convinced myself that you're the only one who can do a certain big favor for me. Here’s that awful bracelet." (she pulled the case out of her pocket)—"Could you please return it to him? I can't do it myself because I've decided never to speak to him again for the rest of my life. You can tell him that from me, and it's better if you add that he shouldn't bother me with any more of his awful gifts. I'll send something else I need to say through other means. Can you do this for me?"

“Oh, for goodness sake, spare me!” cried Velchaninoff, almost wringing his hands.

“Oh, come on, give me a break!" cried Velchaninoff, nearly wringing his hands.

“How spare you?” cried poor Nadia. Her artificial tone put on for the occasion had collapsed at once before this check, and she was nearly crying. Velchaninoff burst out laughing.

"Why are you being so cruel?" Nadia exclaimed, clearly upset. The fake tone she specifically used for the moment fell apart instantly in response to this setback, and she was on the verge of tears. Velchaninoff couldn’t help but laugh.

“I don't mean—I should be delighted, you know—but the thing is, I have my own accounts to settle with him!”

"I’m not saying I wouldn’t be happy, but honestly, I have my own issues to deal with him!"

“I knew you weren't his friend, and that he was lying. I shall never marry him—never! You may rely on that! I don't understand how he could dare—at all events, you really must give him back this horrid bracelet. What am I to do if you don't? I must have it given back to him this very day. He'll catch it if he interferes with father about me!”

"I knew you weren’t his friend and that he was lying. I will never marry him—never! You can count on that! I don’t understand how he could dare—anyway, you really have to give him back this awful bracelet. What am I supposed to do if you don’t? I have to get it returned to him today. He’ll be in big trouble if he brings it up to my dad about me!”

At this moment the spectacled young gentleman issued from the shrubs at their elbow.

At that moment, the young man with glasses stepped out from the bushes next to them.

“You are bound to return the bracelet!” he burst out furiously, upon Velchaninoff, “if only out of respect to the rights of woman——”

"You need to return the bracelet!" he shouted angrily at Velchaninoff, "if only to show respect for women's rights——"

He did not finish the sentence, for Nadia pulled him away from beside Velchaninoff with all her strength.

He didn't finish the sentence because Nadia pulled him away from Velchaninoff with all her strength.

“How stupid you are,” she cried; “go away. How dare you listen? I told you to stand a long way off!” She stamped her foot with rage, and for some while after the young fellow had slunk away she continued to walk along with flashing eyes, furious with indignation. “You wouldn't believe how stupid he is!” she cried at last. “You laugh, but think of my feelings!”

“How clueless can you be?” she shouted; “Get out of here. How dare you listen in? I told you to keep your distance!” She stomped her foot in anger, and for a while after the guy had sneaked away, she kept walking with bright eyes, furious with rage. "You wouldn't believe how clueless he is!" she finally exclaimed. "You think it’s funny, but consider how I feel!"

“That's not he, is it?” laughed Velchaninoff.

“That's not him, is it?” laughed Velchaninoff.

“Of course not. How could you imagine such a thing! It's only his friend, and how he can choose such friends I can't understand! They say he is a ‘future motive-power,’ but I don't see it. Alexey Ivanovitch, for the last time—I have no one else to ask—will you give the bracelet back or not?”

"Of course not. How could you think that! It's just his friend, and I really don't understand why he chooses such friends! They say he is a ‘future driving force,’ but I don't see it. Alexey Ivanovitch, for the last time—I have no one else to ask—are you going to give the bracelet back or not?"

“Very well, I will. Give it to me!”

"Okay, I will. Give it to me!"

“Oh, you dear, good Alexey Ivanovitch, thanks!” she cried, enthusiastic with delight. “I'll sing all the evening for that! I sing beautifully, you know! I was telling you a wicked story before dinner. Oh, I wish you would come down here again; I'd tell you all, then, and lots of other things besides—for you are a dear, kind, good fellow, like—like Katia!”

"Oh, you wonderful, kind Alexey Ivanovitch, thank you!" she exclaimed, filled with joy. “I’ll sing all evening because of that! I sing beautifully, you know! I was sharing a scandalous story before dinner. Oh, I wish you would come down here again; I’d tell you everything, and so much more besides—because you’re a sweet, kind, good person, just like—like Katia!”

And sure enough when they reached home she sat down and sang a couple of songs in a voice which, though entirely untrained, was of great natural sweetness and considerable strength.

And sure enough when they got home she sat down and sang a couple of songs in a voice that, even though completely untrained, had a great natural sweetness and quite a bit of strength.

When the party returned from the garden they had found Pavel Pavlovitch drinking tea with the old folks on the balcony. He had probably been talking on serious topics, as he was to take his departure the day after to-morrow for nine months. He never so much as glanced at Velchaninoff and the rest when they entered; but he evidently had not complained to the authorities, and all was quiet as yet. But, when Nadia began to sing, he came in. Nadia did not answer a single one of his questions, but he did not seem offended by this, and took his stand behind her chair. Once there, his whole appearance gave it to be understood that that was his own place by right, and that he allowed none to dispute it.

When the party got back from the garden, they found Pavel Pavlovitch having tea with the older folks on the balcony. He was probably discussing serious things since he was leaving the day after tomorrow for nine months. He didn’t even look at Velchaninoff and the others when they walked in, but it was clear he hadn’t complained to the authorities, and everything was calm for now. However, when Nadia started to sing, he came inside. Nadia didn’t respond to any of his questions, but he didn’t seem bothered by it and stood behind her chair. Once there, his whole demeanor made it clear that this was his rightful spot, and he wouldn’t let anyone challenge that.

“It's Alexey Ivanovitch's turn to sing now!” cried the girls, when Nadia's song was finished, and all crowded round to hear Velchaninoff, who sat down to accompany himself. He chose a song of Glinke's, too much neglected nowadays; it ran:—

"Now it's Alexey Ivanovitch's turn to sing!" shouted the girls when Nadia finished her song, and they all gathered around to listen to Velchaninoff, who sat down to play for himself. He decided to sing a song by Glinka, which isn't appreciated enough these days; it went:—

"When from your happy lips"
Tenderness flows. &c.

Velchaninoff seemed to address the words to Nadia exclusively, but the whole party stood around him. His voice had long since gone the way of all flesh, but it was clear that he must have had a good one once, and it so happened that Velchaninoff had heard this particular song many years ago, from Glinkes' own lips, when a student at the university, and remembered the great effect that it had made upon him when he first heard it. The song was full of the most intense passion of expression, and Velchaninoff sang it well, with his eyes fixed upon Nadia.

Velchaninoff seemed to be speaking directly to Nadia, but everyone in the group was gathered around him. His voice had long faded, but it was clear he once had a good one. It just so happened that Velchaninoff had heard this particular song many years ago, sung by Glinkes himself when he was a university student, and he remembered the strong impact it had on him the first time he heard it. The song was filled with deep passion, and Velchaninoff sang it well, keeping his eyes on Nadia.

Amid the applause that followed the completion of the performance, Pavel Pavlovitch came forward, seized Nadia's hand and drew her away from the proximity of Velchaninoff; he then returned to the latter at the piano, and, with every evidence of frantic rage, whispered to him, his lips all of a tremble,

Amid the applause that followed the end of the performance, Pavel Pavlovitch stepped forward, grabbed Nadia's hand, and pulled her away from Velchaninoff. He then went back to Velchaninoff at the piano and, clearly filled with rage, whispered to him, his lips trembling.

“One moment with you!”

"One moment with you!"

Velchaninoff, seeing that the man was capable of worse things in his then frame of mind, took Pavel's hand and led him out through the balcony into the garden—quite dark now.

Velchaninoff, seeing that the man was capable of worse things in his then frame of mind, took Pavel's hand and led him out through the balcony into the garden—quite dark now.

“Do you understand, sir, that you must come away at once—this very minute?” said Pavel Pavlovitch.

"Do you understand, sir, that you need to leave right now—this very second?" said Pavel Pavlovitch.

“No, sir, I do not!”

"No, I don't!"

“Do you remember,” continued Pavel in his frenzied whisper, “do you remember that you begged me to tell you all, everything—down to the smallest details? Well, the time has come for telling you all—come!”

"Do you recall," continued Pavel in his frantic whisper, “Do you remember that you begged me to tell you everything—down to the smallest details? Well, the time has come to share it all with you—let's go!”

Velchaninoff considered a moment, glanced once more at Pavel Pavlovitch, and consented to go.

Velchaninoff considered for a moment, glanced at Pavel Pavlovitch again, and agreed to go.

“Oh! stay and have another cup of tea!” said Mrs. Zachlebnikoff, when this decision was announced.

"Oh! Stay and have another cup of tea!" said Mrs. Zachlebnikoff when this decision was announced.

“Pavel Pavlovitch, why are you taking Alexey Ivanovitch away?” cried the girls, with angry looks. As for Nadia, she looked so cross with Pavel, that the latter felt absolutely uncomfortable; but he did not give in.

"Pavel Pavlovitch, why are you taking Alexey Ivanovitch away?" the girls shouted, glaring at him. Nadia, in particular, looked so annoyed with Pavel that he felt really uneasy; but he didn't back down.

“Oh, but I am very much obliged to Pavel Pavlovitch,” said Velchaninoff, “for reminding me of some most important business which I must attend to this very evening, and which I might have forgotten,” laughed Velchaninoff, as he shook hands with his host and made his bow to the ladies, especially to Katia, as the family thought.

"Oh, but I'm really thankful to Pavel Pavlovitch," said Velchaninoff, "for reminding me about some important business I need to handle tonight, which I might have overlooked," he laughed as he shook hands with his host and bowed to the ladies, especially to Katia, as the family believed.

“You must come again soon!” said the host; “we have been so glad to see you; it was so good of you to come!”

"Make sure to visit us again soon!" said the host; "We've been really glad to see you; it was so nice of you to show up!"

“Yes, so glad!” said the lady of the house.

“Yes, so glad!” said the woman of the house.

“Do come again soon!” cried the girls, as Pavel Pavlovitch and Velchaninoff took their seats in the carriage; “Alexey Ivanovitch, do come back soon!” And with these voices in their ears they drove away.

“Come back soon!” the girls exclaimed as Pavel Pavlovitch and Velchaninoff settled into the carriage; “Alexey Ivanovitch, please return soon!” And with those voices in their ears, they drove away.


CHAPTER 13.

In spite of Velchaninoff's apparently happy day, the feeling of annoyance and suffering at his heart had hardly actually left him for a single moment. Before he sang the song he had not known what to do with himself, or suppressed anger and melancholy—perhaps that was the reason why he had sung with so much feeling and passion.

In spite of Velchaninoff's seemingly happy day, the feeling of annoyance and suffering in his heart hardly left him at all. Before he sang the song, he didn't know what to do with himself, overwhelmed by anger and sadness—maybe that’s why he sang with so much emotion and passion.

“To think that I could so have lowered myself as to forget everything!” he thought—and then despised himself for thinking it; “it is more humiliating still to cry over what is done,” he continued. “Far better to fly into a passion with someone instead.”

"I can't believe I could sink so low as to forget everything!" he thought—and then hated himself for having that thought; "it's even more humiliating to cry over what has already happened," he went on. "It's way better to get mad at someone instead."

“Fool!” he muttered—looking askance at Pavel Pavlovitch, who sat beside him as still as a mouse. Pavel Pavlovitch preserved a most obstinate silence—probably concentrating and ranging his energies. He occasionally took his hat off, impatiently, and wiped the perspiration from his forehead.

"Idiot!" he muttered, glancing sideways at Pavel Pavlovitch, who sat next to him as quiet as a mouse. Pavel Pavlovitch maintained a stubborn silence—likely focusing and gathering his thoughts. He would occasionally take off his hat in frustration and wipe the sweat from his forehead.

Once—and once only—Pavel spoke, to the coachman, he asked whether there was going to be a thunder-storm.

Once—and once only—Pavel spoke to the coachman, asking if there was going to be a thunderstorm.

“Wheugh!” said the man, “I should think so! It's been a steamy day—just the day for it!”

“Wow!” said the man, "I think so! It's been a warm day—perfect for it!"

By the time town was reached—half-past ten—the whole sky was overcast.

By the time we got to town—10:30—the whole sky was cloudy.

“I am coming to your house,” said Pavel to Velchaninoff, when almost at the door.

"I'm on my way to your place," said Pavel to Velchaninoff, as he was almost at the door.

“Quite so; but I warn you, I feel very unwell to-night!”

"That's true, but I need to warn you, I'm really not feeling well at all tonight!"

“All right—I won't stay too long.”

"Alright—I won't be here for long."

When the two men passed under the gateway, Pavel Pavlovitch disappeared into the 'dvornik's' room for a minute, to speak to Mavra.

When the two men passed under the gateway, Pavel Pavlovitch went into the 'dvornik's' room for a minute to talk to Mavra.

“What did you go in there for?” asked Velchaninoff severely as they mounted the stairs and reached his own door.

“What did you go in there for?” asked Velchaninoff sternly as they climbed the stairs and got to his door.

“Oh—nothing—nothing at all,—just to tell them about the coachman.——”

“Oh—nothing—nothing at all—I just wanted to inform them about the driver.”

“Very well. Mind, I shall not allow you to drink!”

“Okay. Just remember that I won’t let you drink!”

Pavel Pavlovitch did not answer.

Pavel Pavlovitch didn’t respond.

Velchaninoff lit a candle, while Pavel threw himself into a chair;—then the former came and stood menacingly before him.

Velchaninoff lit a candle while Pavel plopped down into a chair; then Velchaninoff came and stood threateningly in front of him.

“I may have told you I should have my last word to say to-night, as well as you!” he said with suppressed anger in his voice and manner: “Here it is. I consider conscientiously that things are square between you and me, now; and therefore there is no more to be said, understand me, about anything. Since this is so, had you not better go, and let me close the door after you?”

"I might have mentioned that I should give my final word tonight, just like you!" he said, his voice and demeanor filled with restrained anger. “Here it is. I really think everything between us is resolved now, so there’s nothing more to talk about, okay? Since that’s the case, wouldn’t it be better for you to leave and let me close the door behind you?”

“Let's cry ‘quits’ first, Alexey Ivanovitch,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, gazing into Velchaninoff's eyes with great sweetness.

“Let's call it ‘quits’ first, Alexey Ivanovitch,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, looking into Velchaninoff's eyes with a lot of warmth.

“Quits?” cried the latter, in amazement; “you strange man, what are we to cry quits about? Are you harping upon your promise of a ‘last word’?”

"Quitting?" the latter exclaimed in disbelief; "You strange guy, what are we supposed to be ending here? Are you still talking about your promise of a ‘last word’?"

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

“Oh, well, we have nothing more to cry quits for. We have been quits long since,” said Velchaninoff.

“Oh, well, there's nothing left to discuss. We figured everything out a long time ago.” said Velchaninoff.

“Dear me, do you really think so?” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, in a shrill, sharp voice, pressing his two hands tightly together, finger to finger, as he held them up before his breast.

“Oh really, is that what you think?” exclaimed Pavel Pavlovitch, in a high-pitched, tense voice, pressing his hands tightly together, finger to finger, as he held them up in front of his chest.

Velchaninoff said nothing. He rose from his seat and began to walk up and down the room. The word “Liza” resounded through and through his soul like the voice of a bell.

Velchaninoff said nothing. He got up from his seat and started pacing the room. The word "Liza" echoed in his soul like the sound of a bell.

“Well, what is there that you still consider unsettled between us?” he asked at last, looking angrily at Pavel, who had never ceased to follow him with his eyes—always holding his hands before his breast, finger tip to finger tip.

"So, what do you think is still unresolved between us?" he finally asked, glaring at Pavel, who had kept watching him with intense focus—his hands always held in front of his chest, fingertips touching.

“Don't go down there any more,” said Pavel, almost in a whisper, and rising from his seat with every indication of humble entreaty.

“Don't go down there again,” said Pavel, almost in a whisper, standing up from his seat with a look of sincere pleading.

What! is that all?” cried Velchaninoff, bursting into an angry laugh; “good heavens, man, you have done nothing but surprise me all day.” He had begun in a tone of exasperation, but he now abruptly changed both voice and expression, and continued with an air of deep feeling. “Listen,” he said, “listen to me. I don't think I have ever felt so deeply humiliated as I am feeling now, in consequence of the events of to-day. In the first place, that I should have condescended to go down with you at all, and in the second place, all that happened there. It has been such a day of pettifogging—pitiful pettifogging. I have profaned and lowered myself by taking a share in it all, and forgetting——Well, it's done now. But look here—you fell upon me to-day, unawares—upon a sick man. Oh, you needn't excuse yourself; at all events I shall certainly not go there again. I have not the slightest interest in so doing,” he concluded, with an air of decision.

“What is that all?” Velchaninoff exclaimed, bursting into an angry laugh; "Wow, man, you’ve been surprising me all day." He started with a tone of frustration, but then suddenly switched both his voice and his expression, continuing with a serious tone. "Hear me out," he said, "Listen to me. I’ve never felt so deeply humiliated as I do right now because of what happened today. First, the fact that I even agreed to go down with you at all, and second, everything that went on there. It’s been such a day of trivial nonsense—pitiful, petty nonsense. I’ve degraded myself by getting involved in it all and forgetting—well, it’s done now. But look, you caught me off guard today—when I was unwell. Oh, you don’t need to make excuses; either way, I definitely will not go there again. I have zero interest in doing so." he concluded, with finality.

“No, really!” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, making no secret of his delight and exultation.

“Seriously, no!” shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, clearly showing his joy and excitement.

Velchaninoff glanced contemptuously at him, and recommenced his march up and down the room.

Velchaninoff glanced at him with disdain and started pacing the room again.

“You have determined to be happy under any circumstances, I suppose?” he observed, after a pause. He could not resist making the remark disdainfully.

"So, you've made the choice to be happy no matter what, right?" he noted after a moment. He couldn't help but say it with a bit of scorn.

“Yes, I have,” said Pavel, quietly.

“Yeah, I have,” said Pavel, quietly.

“It's no business of mine that he's a fool and a knave, out of pure idiocy!” thought Velchaninoff. “I can't help hating him, though I feel that he is not even worth hating.”

"It's not my problem that he's an idiot and a scammer, just out of pure stupidity!" thought Velchaninoff. "I can't help but hate him, even though I know he doesn’t even deserve my hatred."

“I'm a permanent husband,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, with the most exquisitely servile irony, at his own expense. “I remember you using that expression, Alexey Ivanovitch, long ago, when you were with us at T——. I remember many of your original phrases of that time, and when you spoke of ‘permanent husbands,’ the other day, I recollected the expression.”

"I'm a husband for life," said Pavel Pavlovitch, with the most perfectly sarcastic irony, poking fun at himself. "I remember you using that phrase, Alexey Ivanovitch, a long time ago when you were with us at T——. I recall many of your unique phrases from that time, and when you mentioned ‘forever husbands,’ the other day, it made me think of what you said."

At this point Mavra entered the room with a bottle of champagne and two glasses.

At this point, Mavra walked into the room with a bottle of champagne and two glasses.

“Forgive me, Alexey Ivanovitch,” said Pavel, “you know I can't get on without it. Don't consider it an audacity on my part—think of it as a mere bit of by-play unworthy your notice.”

"Sorry, Alexey Ivanovitch," said Pavel, "You know I can't get by without it. Don’t take this as me being bold—just think of it as a small note that doesn't need your focus."

“Well,” consented Velchaninoff, with a look of disgust, “but I must remind you that I don't feel well, and that—”

“Well,” agreed Velchaninoff, looking disgusted, "but I should mention that I'm not feeling well, and that—"

“One little moment—I'll go at once, I really will—I must just drink one glass, my throat is so——”

“Just a second—I’ll be right there, I promise—I have to just grab one drink, my throat is so——”

He seized the bottle eagerly, and poured himself out a glass, drank it greedily at a gulp, and sat down. He looked at Velchaninoff almost tenderly.

He grabbed the bottle eagerly, poured himself a glass, downed it greedily in one gulp, and sat down. He looked at Velchaninoff almost affectionately.

“What a nasty looking beast!” muttered the latter to himself.

“What an ugly creature!” muttered the latter to himself.

“It's all her friends that make her like that,” said Pavel, suddenly, with animation.

“It’s all her friends that make her that way,” said Pavel, suddenly, with energy.

“What? Oh, you refer to the lady. I——”

"What? Oh, you’re talking about the lady. I——"

“And, besides, she is so very young still, you see,” resumed Pavel. “I shall be her slave—she shall see a little society, and a bit of the world. She will change, sir, entirely.”

“And besides, she’s still really young, you know.” Pavel continued. "I'll be her servant—she'll get to enjoy some social life and see a bit of the world. She will change completely, sir."

“I mustn't forget to give him back the bracelet, by-the-bye,” thought Velchaninoff, frowning, as he felt for the case in his coat pocket.

"I can't forget to give back the bracelet, by the way," thought Velchaninoff, frowning, as he searched for the case in his coat pocket.

“You said just now that I am determined to be happy, Alexey Ivanovitch,” continued Pavel, confidentially, and with almost touching earnestness. “I must marry, else what will become of me? You see for yourself” (he pointed to the bottle), “and that's only a hundredth part of what I demean myself to nowadays. I cannot get on without marrying again, sir; I must have a new faith. If I can but believe in some one again, sir, I shall rise—I shall be saved.”

"You just said that I'm committed to being happy, Alexey Ivanovitch," Pavel continued, speaking quietly and with almost touching sincerity. "I have to get married; otherwise, what will happen to me? You can see for yourself." (he pointed to the bottle), "and that’s just a small part of what I put myself through these days. I can't keep going without getting married again, sir; I need a new faith. If I can just trust someone again, sir, I’ll rise—I’ll be saved."

“Why are you telling me all this?” exclaimed Velchaninoff, very nearly laughing in his face; it seemed so absurdly inconsistent.

“Why are you telling me all this?” Velchaninoff exclaimed, almost laughing in his face; it felt so ridiculously inconsistent.

“Look here,” he continued, roaring the words out, “let me know now, once for all, why did you drag me down there? what good was I to do you there?”

“Hey,” he continued, shouting the words out, "Tell me right now, once and for all, why did you bring me down there? What good was I to you down there?"

“I—I wished to try——,” began Pavel, with some confusion.

“I wanted to try—” started Pavel, feeling a bit confused.

“Try what?”

"Try what?"

“The effect, sir. You see, Alexey Ivanovitch, I have only been visiting there a week” (he grew more and more confused), “and yesterday, when I met you, I thought to myself that I had never seen her yet in society; that is, in the society of other men besides myself—a stupid idea, I know it is—I was very anxious to try—you know my wretchedly jealous nature.” He suddenly raised his head and blushed violently.

"It's the effect, sir. You see, Alexey Ivanovitch, I've only been here for a week." (he became more and more flustered), "Yesterday, when I bumped into you, I realized that I had never seen her in a social situation; that is, with other men besides me—it's a silly thought, I know—but I was really curious to find out—you know how jealous I get." He suddenly lifted his head and turned bright red.

“He can't be telling me the truth!” thought Velchaninoff; he was struck dumb with surprise.

“He can't be telling me the truth!” thought Velchaninoff; he was speechless with shock.

“Well, go on!” he muttered at last.

"Sure, go for it!" he muttered at last.

“Well, I see it was all her pretty childish nature, sir—that and her friends together. You must forgive my stupid conduct towards yourself to-day, Alexey Ivanovitch. I will never do it again—never again, sir, I assure you!”

"Well, I know it was just her adorable, childlike personality, sir—along with her friends. You have to forgive my silly actions towards you today, Alexey Ivanovitch. I won’t do it again—never again, sir, I promise!"

“I shall never be there to give you the opportunity,” replied Velchaninoff with a laugh.

"I'll never be there to give you that opportunity," replied Velchaninoff with a laugh.

“That's partly why I say it,” said Pavel.

"That's one of the reasons I say it." said Pavel.

“Oh, come! I'm not the only man in the world you know!” said the other irritably.

“Oh, come on! I'm not the only guy in the world you know!” said the other irritably.

“I am sorry to hear you say that, Alexey Ivanovitch. My esteem for Nadejda is such that I——”

"I'm sorry to hear you say that, Alexey Ivanovitch. I think so highly of Nadejda that I——"

“Oh, forgive me, forgive me! I meant nothing, I assure you! Only it surprises me that you should have expected so much of me—that you trusted me so completely.”

"Oh, please forgive me! I didn't mean to upset you, I promise! I'm just surprised that you had such high expectations of me—that you trusted me so completely."

“I trusted you entirely, sir, solely on account of—all that has passed.”

"I fully trusted you, sir, only because of everything that has happened."

“So that you still consider me the most honourable of men?” Velchaninoff paused, the naïve nature of his sudden question surprised even himself.

“So you still see me as the most honorable person?” Velchaninoff paused, the innocent nature of his sudden question surprised even him.

“I always did think you that, sir!” said Pavel, hanging his head.

“I always believed that about you, sir!” said Pavel, hanging his head.

“Of course, quite so—I didn't mean quite that—I wanted to say, in spite of all prejudices you may have formed, you——”

"Of course, exactly—I didn't mean it that way—I meant to say, regardless of any prejudices you might have, you——"

“Yes, in spite of all prejudices!”

"Yes, despite all the biases!"

“And when you first came to Petersburg?” asked Velchaninoff, who himself felt the monstrosity of his own inquisitive questions, but could not resist putting them.

"So when did you first get to Petersburg?" asked Velchaninoff, who was aware of how intrusive his questions were but couldn’t stop himself from asking them.

“I considered you the most honourable of men when I first came to Petersburg, sir; no less. I always respected you, Alexey Ivanovitch!”

"I thought you were the most honorable man when I first got to Petersburg, sir; no less. I've always respected you, Alexey Ivanovitch!"

Pavel Pavlovitch raised his eyes and looked at his companion without the smallest trace of confusion.

Pavel Pavlovitch looked up and gazed at his companion without the slightest hint of confusion.

Velchaninoff suddenly felt cowed and afraid. He was anxious that nothing should result—nothing disagreeable—from this conversation, since he himself was responsible for having initiated it.

Velchaninoff suddenly felt intimidated and scared. He was worried that nothing would come of this conversation—nothing unpleasant—because he was the one who had started it.

“I loved you, Alexey Ivanovitch; all that year at T—— I loved you—you did not observe it,” continued Pavel Pavlovitch, his voice trembling with emotion, to the great discomfiture of his companion. “You did not observe my affection, because I was too lowly a being to deserve any sort of notice; but it was unnecessary that you should observe my love. Well, sir, and all these nine years I have thought of you, for I have never known such a year of life as that year was.” (Pavel's eyes seemed to have a special glare in them at this point.) “I remembered many of your sayings and expressions, sir, and I thought of you always as a man imbued with the loftiest sentiments, and gifted with knowledge and intellect, sir—of the highest order—a man of grand ideas. ‘Great ideas do not proceed so frequently from greatness of intellect, as from elevation of taste and feeling.’ You yourself said that, sir, once. I dare say you have forgotten the fact, but you did say it. Therefore I always thought of you, sir, as a man of taste and feeling; consequently I concluded—consequently I trusted you, in spite of everything.”

“I loved you, Alexey Ivanovitch; all that year at T—— I loved you—you didn’t see it,” continued Pavel Pavlovitch, his voice quivering with emotion, much to the discomfort of his companion. "You didn't notice my feelings because I seemed too unimportant to get any attention; but it wasn't essential for you to recognize my love. Well, sir, for all these nine years I've thought about you because I've never had a year of life like that one." (Pavel's eyes seemed to have a special intensity at this moment.) "I recalled many of your sayings and expressions, sir, and I always saw you as someone full of deep feelings and blessed with exceptional knowledge and intellect—of the very best kind—someone with big ideas. ‘Great ideas don’t often stem from great intellect but from high taste and emotion.’ You said that, sir, once. You might not remember, but you did say it. So, I always viewed you, sir, as a person of taste and emotion; thus, I came to the conclusion—therefore, I trusted you, despite everything."

Pavel Pavlovitch's chin suddenly began to tremble. Velchaninoff was frightened out of his wits. This unexpected tone must be put an end to at all hazards.

Pavel Pavlovitch's chin suddenly started to shake. Velchaninoff was terrified. This unexpected tone had to be stopped at all costs.

“Enough, Pavel Pavlovitch!” he said softly, blushing violently and with some show of irritation. “And why—why (Velchaninoff suddenly began to shout passionately)—why do you come hanging round the neck of a sick man, a worried man—a man who is almost out of his wits with fever and annoyance of all sorts, and drag him into this abyss of lies and mirage and vision and shame—and unnatural, disproportionate, distorted nonsense! Yes, sir, that's the most shameful part of the whole business—the disproportionate nonsense of what you say! You know it's all humbug; both of us are mean wretches—both of us; and if you like I'll prove to you at once that not only you don't love me, but that you loathe and hate me with all your heart, and that you are a liar, whether you know it or not! You took me down to see your bride, not—not a bit in the world to try how she would behave in the society of other men—absurd idea!—You simply saw me, yesterday, and your vile impulse led you to carry me off there in order that you might show me the girl, and say, as it were. There, look at that! She's to be mine! Try your hand there if you can! It was nothing but your challenge to me! You may not have known it, but this was so, as I say; and you felt the impulse which I have described. Such a challenge could not be made without hatred; consequently you hate me.”

"That's enough, Pavel Pavlovitch!" he said softly, blushing fiercely and showing some irritation. “And why—why (Velchaninoff suddenly shouted passionately)—why do you keep bothering a sick man, a worried man—a man who's almost losing his mind from fever and all sorts of annoyance, dragging him into this mess of lies, illusions, nonsense, and shame—and totally unrealistic, exaggerated, distorted nonsense! Yes, sir, that's the most disgraceful part of this whole situation—the ridiculous nonsense of what you're saying! You know it's all fake; we’re both miserable wretches—both of us; and if you want, I’ll show you right now that not only don’t you love me, but that you loathe and hate me with all your heart, and that you’re a liar, whether you realize it or not! You brought me to see your fiancée, not—not at all to see how she would act around other men—what a silly thought!—You just saw me yesterday, and your disgusting impulse drove you to take me there so you could show me the girl and say, in a way, Look at that! She’s mine! Give it a shot there if you can! It was nothing but your challenge to me! You might not have known it, but that’s how it was, and you felt the impulse that I’ve described. Such a challenge couldn’t happen without hatred; therefore, you hate me.”

Velchaninoff almost rushed up and down the room as he shouted the above words; and with every syllable the humiliating consciousness that he was allowing himself to descend to the level of Pavel Pavlovitch afflicted him and tormented him more and more!

Velchaninoff almost hurried up and down the room as he shouted the above words; and with every syllable, the humiliating awareness that he was lowering himself to the level of Pavel Pavlovitch haunted him and tormented him more and more!

“I was only anxious to be at peace with you, Alexey Ivanovitch!” said Pavel sadly, his chin and lips working again.

"I just wanted to be at peace with you, Alexey Ivanovitch!" said Pavel sadly, his chin and lips twitching again.

Velchaninoff flew into a violent rage, as if he had been insulted in the most unexampled manner.

Velchaninoff erupted in a furious rage, as if he had been insulted in the most extraordinary way.

“I tell you once more, sir,” he cried, “that you have attached yourself to a sick and irritated man, in order that you may surprise him into saying something unseemly in his madness! We are, I tell you, man, we are men of different worlds. Understand me! between us two there is a grave,” he hissed in his fury, and stopped.

"I'll say it again, sir," he shouted, "You've linked yourself to a sick and angry man just to catch him saying something inappropriate in his madness! Trust me, we're from different worlds. Do you get it? There's a huge divide between us." he spat in his rage, and fell silent.

“And how do you know,—sir,” cried Pavel Pavlovitch, his face suddenly becoming all twisted, and deadly white to look at, as he strode up to Velchaninoff, “how do you know what that grave means to me, sir, here!” (He beat his breast with terrible earnestness, droll though he looked.) “Yes, sir, we both stand on the brink of the grave, but on my side there is more, sir, than on yours—yes, more, more, more!” he hissed, beating his breast without pause—“more than on yours—the grave means more to me than to you!”

“And how do you know, sir,” shouted Pavel Pavlovitch, his face suddenly contorted and looking deathly pale as he walked up to Velchaninoff, "How do you know what that grave means to me, sir, right here!" (He pounded his chest with intense seriousness, even though he appeared comical.) "Yes, sir, we both stand at the brink of death, but for me, there’s more, sir, than for you—yes, more, more, more!" he hissed, continuing to beat his chest—"the grave means more to me than it does to you!"

But at this moment a loud ring at the bell brought both men to their senses. Someone was ringing so loud that the bell-wire was in danger of snapping.

But at that moment, a loud ring from the bell snapped both men back to reality. Someone was ringing it so hard that the bell wire was about to break.

“People don't ring like that for me, observed Velchaninoff angrily.”

“People don’t call me like that,” Velchaninoff said angrily.

“No more they do for me, sir! I assure you they don't!” said Pavel Pavlovitch anxiously. He had become the quiet timid Pavel again in a moment. Velchaninoff frowned and went to open the door.

"They don't do anything for me anymore, sir! I swear they don't!" said Pavel Pavlovitch anxiously. He quickly turned back into the quiet, timid Pavel. Velchaninoff frowned and went to open the door.

“Mr. Velchaninoff, if I am not mistaken?” said a strange voice, apparently belonging to some young and very self-satisfied person, at the door.

"Mr. Velchaninoff, if I'm not mistaken?" said a strange voice, seemingly belonging to a young and rather smug person, at the door.

“What is it?”

“What’s up?”

“I have been informed that Mr. Trusotsky is at this moment in your rooms. I must see him at once.”

"I've been informed that Mr. Trusotsky is in your room right now. I need to see him immediately."

Velchaninoff felt inclined to send this self-satisfied looking young gentleman flying downstairs again; but he reflected—refrained, stood aside and let him in.

Velchaninoff felt inclined to send this smug-looking young guy tumbling down the stairs again; but he thought it over—held back, stepped aside, and let him in.

“Here is Mr. Trusotsky. Come in.”

“This is Mr. Trusotsky. Please come in.”


CHAPTER 14.

A young fellow of some nineteen summers entered the room; he might have been even younger, to judge by his handsome but self-satisfied and very juvenile face.

A young guy of about nineteen walked into the room; he could have been even younger, judging by his charming but smug and very youthful face.

He was not badly dressed, at all events his clothes fitted him well; in stature he was a little above the middle height; he had thick black hair, and dark, bold eyes—and these were the striking features of his face. Unfortunately his nose was a little too broad and tip-tilted, otherwise he would have been a really remarkably good-looking young fellow.—He came in with some pretension.

He was dressed fairly well; his clothes fit him nicely. He was a bit taller than average, with thick black hair and dark, striking eyes, which were the most notable features of his face. Unfortunately, his nose was a bit too broad and slightly upturned; otherwise, he would have been a very good-looking young man. He entered with a bit of an air.

“I believe I have the opportunity of speaking to Mr. Trusotsky?” he observed deliberately, and bringing out the word opportunity with much apparent satisfaction, as though he wished to accentuate the fact that he could not possibly be supposed to feel either honour or pleasure in meeting Mr. Trusotsky. Velchaninoff thought he knew what all this meant; Pavel Pavlovitch seemed to have an inkling of the state of affairs, too. His expression was one of anxiety, but he did not show the white feather.

"Is it possible for me to speak with Mr. Trusotsky?" he said deliberately, emphasizing the word chance with notable satisfaction, as if he wanted to highlight that he couldn’t possibly feel any honor or pleasure in meeting Mr. Trusotsky. Velchaninoff thought he understood what this was all about; Pavel Pavlovitch also seemed to sense the situation. His expression showed anxiety, but he didn’t back down.

“Not having the honour of your acquaintance,” he said with dignity, “I do not understand what sort of business you can have with me.”

"Since I haven't had the pleasure of meeting you," he said with confidence, "I don't understand what kind of business you could have with me."

“Kindly listen to me first, and you can then let me know your ideas on the subject,” observed the young gentleman, pulling out his tortoiseshell glasses, and focusing the champagne bottle with them. Having deliberately inspected that object, he put up his glasses again, and fixing his attention once more upon Pavel Pavlovitch, remarked:

"Please hear me out first, and then you can share your thoughts on the issue." said the young man, taking out his tortoiseshell glasses and examining the champagne bottle with them. After carefully inspecting it, he put his glasses back on and turned his attention to Pavel Pavlovitch again, and said:

“Alexander Loboff.”

“Alex Loboff.”

“What about Alexander Loboff?”

“What about Alexander Loboff?”

“That's my name. You've not heard of me?”

"That's my name. You haven't heard of me?"

“No.”

“No.”

“H'm! Well, I don't know when you should have, now I think of it; but I've come on important business concerning yourself. I suppose I can sit down? I'm tired.”

“Hmm! Well, I’m not sure when you should have, now that I think about it; but I’ve come for some important business about you. Can I sit down? I’m tired.”

“Oh, pray sit down,” said Velchaninoff, but not before the young man had taken a chair. In spite of the pain at his heart Velchaninoff could not help being interested in this impudent youngling.

“Oh, please take a seat,” said Velchaninoff, but not before the young man had already taken a chair. Despite the hurt in his heart, Velchaninoff couldn't help but feel intrigued by this bold young man.

There seemed to be something in his good-looking, fresh young face that reminded him of Nadia.

There was something in his attractive, youthful face that made him think of Nadia.

“You can sit down too,” observed Loboff, indicating an empty seat to Pavel Pavlovitch, with a careless nod of his head.

“Feel free to sit down too,” Loboff said, pointing to an empty seat for Pavel Pavlovitch with a casual nod of his head.

“Thank you; I shall stand.”

“Thanks; I’ll stand.”

“Very well, but you'll soon get tired. You need not go away, I think, Mr. Velchaninoff.”

"Okay, but I bet you'll get bored quickly. You don't have to go, I believe, Mr. Velchaninoff."

“I have nowhere to go to, my good sir, I am at home.”

"I have nowhere to go, good sir; I am at home."

“As you like; I confess I should prefer your being present while I have an explanation with this gentleman. Nadejda Fedosievna has given you a flattering enough character, sir, to me.”

"It's your choice; I have to say I'd prefer you to be here while I talk to this gentleman. Nadejda Fedosievna has told me great things about you, sir."

“Nonsense; how could she have had time to do so?”

"That's crazy; how could she have had time to do that?"

“Immediately after you left. Now, Mr. Trusotsky, this is what I wish to observe,” he continued to Pavel, the latter still standing in front of him; “we, that is Nadejda Fedosievna and myself, have long loved one another, and have plighted our troth. You have suddenly come between us as an obstruction; I have come to tell you that you had better clear out of the way at once. Are you prepared to adopt my suggestion?”

“Right after you left. Now, Mr. Trusotsky, here’s what I want to tell you,” he continued to Pavel, who was still standing in front of him; "Nadejda Fedosievna and I have loved each other for a long time and have made a commitment to each other. You've unexpectedly come between us as an obstacle; I'm here to tell you that it would be best if you stepped aside right away. Are you willing to think about my suggestion?"

Pavel Pavlovitch took a step backward in amazement; his face paled visibly, but in a moment a spiteful smile curled his lip.

Pavel Pavlovitch took a step back in shock; his face turned pale, but in an instant, a malicious smile twisted his lips.

“Not in the slightest degree prepared, sir,” he said, laconically.

"Not ready at all, sir." he said, casually.

“Dear me,” said the young fellow, settling himself comfortably in his chair, and throwing one leg over the other.

“Oh wow,” said the young man, getting comfortable in his chair and crossing one leg over the other.

“Indeed, I do not know whom I am speaking to,” added Pavel Pavlovitch, “so that it can't hardly be worth your while to continue.”

"Honestly, I have no clue who I'm speaking to," added Pavel Pavlovitch, "so it’s probably not worth your time to continue."

So saying he sat down at last.

So saying, he finally sat down.

“I said you'd get tired,” remarked the youth. “I informed you just now,” he added, “that my name is Alexander Loboff, and that Nadejda and I have plighted our troth; consequently you cannot truthfully say, as you did say just now, that you don't know who I am, nor can you honestly assert that you do not see what we can have to talk about. Not to speak of myself—there is Nadejda Fedosievna to be considered—the lady to whom you have so impudently attached yourself: that alone is matter sufficient for explanation between us.”

"I told you you'd get tired," remarked the youth. "I just told you that," he added, "My name is Alexander Loboff, and Nadejda and I are committed to each other; so you can’t honestly say, as you just did, that you don’t know who I am, nor can you genuinely claim that you don’t understand why we might need to talk. Not to mention myself—there’s Nadejda Fedosievna to think about—the woman you’ve so shamelessly gotten close to: that’s more than enough reason for us to have a discussion."

All this the young fellow rattled off carelessly enough, as if the thing were so self-evident that it hardly needed mentioning. While talking, he raised his eye-glass once more, and inspected some object for an instant, putting the glass back in his pocket immediately afterwards.

All this the young guy rattled off casually, as if it were so obvious that it hardly needed saying. While talking, he raised his eyeglass again and checked out something for a moment, putting the glass back in his pocket right after.

“Excuse me, young man,” began Pavel Pavlovitch: but the words “young man” were fatal.

“Excuse me, dude,” started Pavel Pavlovitch: but the words "young guy" were deadly.

“At any other moment,” observed the youth, “I should of course forbid your calling me ‘young man’ at once; but you must admit that in this case my youth is my principal advantage over yourself, and that even this very day you would have given anything—nay, at the moment when you presented your bracelet—to be just a little bit younger.”

“At any other time,” the young man said, "I would strongly suggest that you stop calling me ‘young man’ right away; however, you have to admit that in this situation, my age is my greatest advantage over you. Even now, you would have done anything—I mean, at the moment you handed over your bracelet—to be just a bit younger."

“Cheeky young brat!” muttered Velchaninoff.

“Cheeky brat!” muttered Velchaninoff.

“In any case,” began Pavel Pavlovitch, with dignity, “I do not consider your reasons as set forth—most questionable and improper reasons at the best—sufficient to justify the continuance of this conversation. I see your 'business' is mere childishness and nonsense: to-morrow I shall have the pleasure of an explanation with Mr. Zachlebnikoff, my respected friend. Meanwhile, sir, perhaps you will make it convenient to—depart.”

"Anyway," Pavel Pavlovitch said with a sense of dignity, “I don't think the reasons you've given—questionable and inappropriate at best—are enough to justify continuing this conversation. I see your 'business' as nothing but childish nonsense: tomorrow, I will have the pleasure of discussing this with Mr. Zachlebnikoff, my respected friend. In the meantime, sir, could you please find it convenient to—leave?”

“That's the sort of man he is,” cried the youth, hotly, turning to Velchaninoff: “he is not content with being as good as kicked out of the place, and having faces made at him, but he must go down again to-morrow to carry tales about us to Mr. Zachlebnikoff. Do you not prove by this, you obstinate man, that you wish to carry off the young lady by force? that you desire to buy her of people who preserve—thanks to the relics of barbarism still triumphant among us—a species of power over her? Surely she showed you sufficiently clearly that she despises you? You have had your wretched tasteless present of to-day—that bracelet thing—returned to you; what more do you want?”

"That's exactly the kind of guy he is." the young man exclaimed angrily, turning to Velchaninoff. "He's not satisfied with just being thrown out of here and having people look at him angrily; he has to go back tomorrow to spread rumors about us to Mr. Zachlebnikoff. Doesn’t this prove, you stubborn man, that you want to take the young lady by force? That you actually want to buy her from those who still have some control over her due to the remnants of barbarism that linger among us? Surely she made it clear enough that she despises you? You already had that pathetic, tasteless gift today—that bracelet thing—returned to you; what more do you want?”

“Excuse me, no bracelet has been, or can be returned to me,” said Pavel Pavlovitch, with a shudder of anxiety, however.

“Sorry, no bracelet has been returned to me, and none can be returned.” said Pavel Pavlovitch, with a shudder of anxiety, however.

“How so? hasn't Mr. Velchaninoff given it to you?”

“Really? Didn't Mr. Velchaninoff give that to you?”

“Oh, the deuce take you, sir,” thought Velchaninoff. “Nadejda Fedosievna certainly did give me this case for you, Pavel Pavlovitch,” he said; “I did not wish to take it, but she was anxious that I should: here it is, I'm very sorry.”

“Oh, for goodness' sake,” thought Velchaninoff. “Nadejda Fedosievna definitely gave me this case for you, Pavel Pavlovitch.” he said; "I didn't want to accept it, but she really insisted: here it is, I'm truly sorry."

He took out the case and laid it down on the table before the enraged Pavel Pavlovitch.

He took out the case and set it down on the table in front of the furious Pavel Pavlovitch.

“How is it you have not handed it to him before?” asked the young man severely.

“Why haven't you given it to him yet?” asked the young man sternly.

“I had no time, as you may conclude,” said Velchaninoff with a frown.

"I didn't have time, as you can imagine." said Velchaninoff with a frown.

“H'm! Strange circumstance!”

“Hmm! Odd situation!”

What, sir?”

“Wait, sir?”

“Well, you must admit it is strange! However, I am quite prepared to believe that there has been some mistake.”

"Well, you have to admit it is strange! But I’m completely willing to believe that there’s been some kind of mistake."

Velchaninoff would have given worlds to get up and drub the impertinent young rascal and drag him out of the house by the ear; but he could not contain himself, and burst out laughing. The boy immediately followed suit and laughed too.

Velchaninoff would have done anything to get up and beat the disrespectful young punk and drag him out of the house by the ear; but he couldn't hold it in and burst out laughing. The boy instantly joined in and laughed as well.

But for Pavel Pavlovitch it was no laughing matter.

But for Pavel Pavlovitch, it was no joke.

If Velchaninoff had seen the ferocious look which the former cast at him at the moment when he and Loboff laughed, he would have realized that Pavel Pavlovitch was in the act of passing a fatal limit of forbearance. He did not see the look; but it struck him that it was only fair to stand up for Pavel now.

If Velchaninoff had seen the fierce look that the former shot at him when he and Loboff laughed, he would have understood that Pavel Pavlovitch was reaching a breaking point. He didn’t notice the look, but it occurred to him that it was only right to defend Pavel now.

“Listen, Mr. Loboff,” he said, in friendly tones, “not to enter into the consideration of other matters, I may point out that Mr. Trusotsky brings with him, in his wooing of Miss Zachlebnikoff, a name and circumstances fully well-known to that esteemed family; in the second place, he brings a fairly respectable position in the world; and thirdly, he brings wealth. Therefore he may well be surprised to find himself confronted by such a rival as yourself—a gentleman of great wealth, doubtless, but at the same time so very young, that he could not possibly look upon you as a serious rival; therefore, again, he is quite right in begging you to bring the conversation to an end.”

“Hey, Mr. Loboff,” he said in a friendly tone, "Without getting into other issues, I want to highlight that Mr. Trusotsky has a name and background that the respected Zachlebnikoff family is familiar with; secondly, he holds a rather respectable position in society; and thirdly, he is wealthy. So it's no wonder he might be surprised to see someone like you as a competitor—someone who definitely has significant wealth but is so young that he can’t really see you as a serious rival; therefore, it makes sense for him to ask you to end this conversation."

“What do you mean by ‘so very young’? I was nineteen a month since; by the law I might have been married long ago. That's a sufficient answer to your argument.”

“What do you mean by ‘so very young’? I turned nineteen a month ago; legally, I could have been married quite some time ago. That's a solid response to your point.”

“But what father would consent to allowing his daughter to marry you now—even though you may be a Rothschild to come, or a benefactor to humanity in the future. A man of nineteen years old is not capable of answering for himself and yet you are ready to take on your own responsibility another being—in other words, a being who is as much a child as you are yourself. Why, it is hardly even honourable on your part, is it? I have presumed to address you thus, because you yourself referred the matter to me as a sort of arbiter between yourself and Pavel Pavlovitch.”

“But what father would agree to let his daughter marry you now—even if you might become a Rothschild or a humanitarian someday? A nineteen-year-old isn’t mature enough to make decisions for himself, yet you think you’re ready to take responsibility for someone else—essentially, someone who is just as much of a child as you are. Honestly, isn’t that a little dishonorable on your part? I felt it was right to talk to you this way because you brought this issue to me as a kind of mediator between you and Pavel Pavlovitch.”

“Yes, by-the-bye, ‘Pavel Pavlovitch,’ I forgot he was called that,” remarked the youth. “I wonder why I thought of him all along as ‘Vassili Petrovitch.’ Look here, sir (addressing Velchaninoff), you have not surprised me in the least. I knew you were all tarred with one brush. It is strange that you should have been described to me as a man of some originality. However, to business. All that you have said is, of course, utter nonsense; not only is there nothing ‘dishonourable’ about my intentions, as you permitted yourself to suggest, but the fact of the matter is entirely the reverse, as I hope to prove to you by-and-bye. In the first place, we have promised each other marriage, besides which I have given her my word that if she ever repents of her promise she shall have her full liberty to throw me over. I have given her surety to that effect before witnesses.”

"By the way, ‘Pavel Pavlovitch,’ I forgot that was his name." said the young man. “I’m not sure why I always thought of him as ‘Vassili Petrovitch.’ Listen, sir (addressing Velchaninoff), you didn’t catch me off guard at all. I knew you were all the same. It’s funny that someone described you to me as a guy with some originality. Anyway, let’s get to the point. Everything you said is, of course, complete nonsense; there’s nothing ‘dishonourable’ about my intentions, as you suggested, but in reality, it’s quite the opposite, as I plan to demonstrate later. First of all, we’ve promised to marry each other, and on top of that, I’ve assured her that if she ever has second thoughts about her promise, she’s free to leave. I’ve made sure to give her that guarantee in front of witnesses.”

“I bet anything your friend—what's his name?—Predposiloff invented that idea,” cried Velchaninoff.

"I bet anything your friend—what's his name?—Predposiloff thought of that idea," cried Velchaninoff.

“He-he-he!” giggled Pavel Pavlovitch contemptuously.

“He-he-he!” giggled Pavel Pavlovitch mockingly.

“What is that person giggling about? You are right, sir, it was Predposiloff's idea. But I don't think you and I quite understand one another, do we? and I had such a good report of you. How old are you? Are you fifty yet?”

"What’s that person laughing at? You're right, sir, it was Predposiloff’s idea. But I don’t think we really understand each other, do we? I’ve heard such great things about you. How old are you? Are you fifty yet?"

“Stick to business, if you please.”

“Stay on topic, please.”

“Forgive the liberty. I did not mean anything offensive. Well, to proceed. I am no millionaire, and I am no great benefactor to humanity (to reply to your arguments), but I shall manage to keep myself and my wife. Of course I have nothing now; I was brought up, in fact, in their house from my childhood.”

"I hope you don’t mind me saying this. I didn’t mean to offend. Anyway, to get back to the point. I’m not a millionaire, and I’m not some big philanthropist (to address your points), but I can take care of myself and my wife. Of course, I don’t have much right now; I actually grew up in their house from a young age."

“How so?”

“How come?”

“Oh, because I am a distant relative of this Mr. Zachlebnikoff's wife. When my people died, he took me in and sent me to school. The old fellow is really quite a kind-hearted man, if you only knew it.”

"Oh, because I’m a distant relative of Mr. Zachlebnikoff's wife. When my family passed away, he took me in and enrolled me in school. The old guy is really quite kind-hearted, if you only knew."

“I do know it!”

“I know it!”

“Yes, he's an old fogey rather, but a kind-hearted old fellow; but I left him four months ago and began to keep myself. I first joined a railway office at ten roubles a month, and am now in a notary's place at twenty-five. I made him a formal proposal for her a fortnight since. He first laughed like mad, and afterwards fell into a violent rage, and Nadia was locked up. She bore it heroically. He had been furious with me before for throwing up a post in his department which he procured for me. You see he is a good and kind old fellow at home, but get him in his office and—oh, my word!—he's a sort of Jupiter Tonans! I told him straight out that I didn't like his ways; but the great row was—thanks to the second chief at the office; he said I insulted him, but I only told him he was an ignorant beggar. So I threw them all up, and went in for the notary business. Listen to that! What a clap! We shall have a thunder-storm directly! What a good thing I arrived before the rain! I came here on foot, you know, all the way, nearly at a run, too!”

“Yeah, he’s kind of an old-school guy, but he’s decent; I left him four months ago and started supporting myself. I first worked at a railway office for ten rubles a month, and now I have a job at a notary's office making twenty-five. I formally proposed to her two weeks ago. At first, he laughed a lot, then he got really angry, and Nadia ended up getting locked up. She handled it really well. He was already mad at me for quitting the position he got for me in his department. You see, he’s a nice and kind old man at home, but in the office—oh my gosh!—he’s like a Jupiter Tonans! I told him directly that I didn’t like how he ran things; but the big fuss was—thanks to the second-in-command at the office—he claimed I insulted him, but I just told him he was an ignorant fool. So, I quit all of them and went into the notary business. Did you hear that? What a noise! We’re going to have a thunderstorm soon! Good thing I got here before the rain! I walked here, you know, nearly running the whole way!”

“How in the world did you find an opportunity of speaking to Miss Nadia then? especially since you are not allowed to meet.”

"How on earth did you get to talk to Miss Nadia? Especially since you’re not supposed to meet."

“Oh, one can always get over the railing; then there's that red-haired girl, she helps, and Maria Nikitishna—oh, but she's a snake, that girl! What's the matter? Are you afraid of the thunder-storm?”

“Oh, you can always climb over the railing; then there's that red-haired girl who helps, and Maria Nikitishna—oh, but she's sneaky, that girl! What's wrong? Are you afraid of the thunderstorm?”

“No, I'm ill—seriously ill!”

"No, I'm sick—really sick!"

Velchaninoff had risen from his seat with a fearful sudden pain in his chest, and was trying to walk up and down the room.

Velchaninoff had gotten up from his seat with a sudden, intense pain in his chest and was trying to pace back and forth in the room.

“Oh, really! then I'm disturbing you. I shall go at once,” said the youth, jumping up.

“Oh, really? Then I’m bothering you. I’ll leave right now.” said the young man, getting up.

“No, you don't disturb me!” said Velchaninoff ceremoniously.

“No, you’re not bothering me!” said Velchaninoff ceremoniously.

“How not; of course I do, if you've got the stomach ache! Well now, Vassili—what's your name—Pavel Pavlovitch, let's conclude this matter. I will formulate my question for once into words which will adapt themselves to your understanding: Are you prepared to renounce your claim to the hand of Nadejda Fedosievna before her parents, and in my presence, with all due formality?”

“Of course I do, especially since you have a stomach ache! So, Vassili—what's your name—Pavel Pavlovitch, let’s get to the point. I’ll ask my question in a way you can understand: Are you ready to give up your claim to Nadejda Fedosievna’s hand in front of her parents and me, with all the proper formalities?”

“No, sir; not in the slightest degree prepared,” said Pavel Pavlovitch witheringly; “and allow me to say once more that all this is childish and absurd, and that you had better clear out!”

“No, sir; not ready at all,” said Pavel Pavlovitch scornfully; "Let me say it again: all of this is childish and ridiculous, and you should just leave!"

“Take care,” said the youth, holding up a warning forefinger; “better give it up now, for I warn you that otherwise you will spend a lot of money down there, and take a lot of trouble; and when you come back in nine months you will be turned out of the house by Nadejda Fedosievna herself; and if you don't go then, it will be the worse for you. Excuse me for saying so, but at present you are like the dog in the manger. Think over it, and be sensible for once in your life.”

“Take care,” said the young man, raising a warning finger; "You really need to give it up now, because if you don’t, you’ll end up spending a lot of money down there and dealing with a lot of hassle; and when you come back in nine months, Nadejda Fedosievna herself will kick you out of the house. If you don’t go then, it will be worse for you. I’m sorry to say this, but right now you’re acting selfishly. Think it over and be sensible for once in your life."

“Spare me the moral, if you please,” began Pavel Pavlovitch furiously; “and as for your low threats I shall take my measures to-morrow—serious measures.”

"Please save me the lecture, if you don’t mind." Pavel Pavlovitch said angrily; “About your sad threats, I'll take my actions tomorrow—serious actions.”

“Low threats? pooh! You are low yourself to take them as such. Very well, I'll wait till to-morrow then; but if you—there's the thunder again!—au revoir—very glad to have met you, sir.” He nodded to Velchaninoff and made off hurriedly, evidently anxious to reach home before the rain.

"Low threats? Please! That's just your perspective. Alright, I'll wait until tomorrow; but if you—there's that thunder again!—goodbye—it was truly great to meet you, sir." He nodded to Velchaninoff and hurried off, clearly eager to get home before the rain.


CHAPTER 15.

“You see, you see!” cried Pavel to Velchaninoff, the instant that the young fellow's back was turned.

"You see, you see!" shouted Pavel to Velchaninoff, the moment the young man's back was turned.

“Yes; you are not going to succeed there,” said Velchaninoff. He would not have been so abrupt and careless of Pavel's feelings if it had not been for the dreadful pain in his chest.

“Yeah, you’re not going to get there.” said Velchaninoff. He wouldn’t have been so blunt and indifferent to Pavel's feelings if it hadn’t been for the intense pain in his chest.

Pavel Pavlovitch shuddered as though from a sudden scald. “Well, sir, and you—you were loth to give me back the bracelet, eh?”

Pavel Pavlovitch shuddered as if he had been suddenly burned. "Well, sir, you were hesitant to give back the bracelet, correct?"

“I hadn't time.”

"I didn't have time."

“Oh! you were sorry—you pitied me, as true friend pities friend!”

“Oh! You were sorry—you cared for me, just like a true friend cares for another!”

“Oh, well, I pitied you, then!” Velchaninoff was growing angrier every moment. However, he informed Pavel Pavlovitch shortly as to how he had received the bracelet, and how Nadia had almost forced it upon him.

"Oh, I felt bad for you, then!" Velchaninoff was getting angrier by the second. Still, he briefly told Pavel Pavlovitch how he got the bracelet and how Nadia had practically insisted he take it.

“You must understand,” he added, “that otherwise I should never have agreed to accept the commission; there are quite enough disagreeables already.”

"You need to get it," he added, "I would never have agreed to take on this task if it weren't for that; there are already enough unpleasant things."

“You liked the job, and accepted it with pleasure,” giggled Pavel Pavlovitch.

"You liked the job and gladly accepted it," giggled Pavel Pavlovitch.

“That is foolish on your part; but I suppose you must be forgiven. You must have seen from that boy's behaviour that I play no part in this matter. Others are the principal actors, not I!”

"That’s silly of you; but I suppose I can let it go. You must have seen from that boy's actions that I'm not part of this. Other people are the key players, not me!"

“At all events the job had attractions for you.” Pavel Pavlovitch sat down and poured out a glass of wine.

"Anyway, the job was attractive to you." Pavel Pavlovitch sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.

“You think I shall knuckle under to that young gentleman? Pooh! I shall drive him out to-morrow, sir, like dust. I'll smoke this little gentleman out of his nursery, sir; you see if I don't.” He drank his wine off at a gulp, and poured out some more. He seemed to grow freer as the moments went by; he talked glibly now.

“Do you really think I’m going to give in to that young guy? No way! I’ll kick him out tomorrow, trust me. I’ll smoke that little brat out of his playroom, just watch me.” He downed his wine in one go and poured himself another glass. He seemed to loosen up more with each passing moment; he was chatting away effortlessly now.

“Ha-ha! Sachinka and Nadienka!2 darling little children. Ha-ha-ha!” He was beside himself with fury.

"Ha-ha! Sachinka and Nadienka! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sweet little kids. Ha-ha-ha!" He was furious.

At this moment, a terrific crash of thunder startled the silence, and was followed by flashes of lightning and sheets of heavy rain. Pavel Pavlovitch rose and shut the window.

At that moment, a loud crash of thunder broke the silence, followed by flashes of lightning and heavy sheets of rain. Pavel Pavlovitch got up and closed the window.

“The fellow asked you if you were afraid of the thunder; do you remember? Ha-ha-ha! Velchaninoff afraid of thunder! And all that about ‘fifty years old’ wasn't bad, eh? Ha-ha-ha!” Pavel Pavlovitch was in a spiteful mood.

“The guy asked you if you were afraid of the thunder; do you remember? Ha-ha-ha! Velchaninoff afraid of thunder! And all that talk about ‘fifty years old’ wasn’t too bad, right? Ha-ha-ha!” Pavel Pavlovitch was in a spiteful mood.

“You seem to have settled yourself here,” said Velchaninoff, who could hardly speak for agony. “Do as you like, I must lie down.”

"You seem pretty comfortable here." said Velchaninoff, who could barely speak through the pain. "Do whatever you want; I need to lie down."

“Come, you wouldn't turn a dog out to-night!” replied Pavel, glad of a grievance.

“Come on, you wouldn’t send a dog out tonight!” replied Pavel, happy to have something to complain about.

“Of course, sit down; drink your wine—do anything you like,” murmured Velchaninoff, as he laid himself flat on his divan, and groaned with pain.

"Sure, have a seat; enjoy your wine—do whatever you like." Velchaninoff said quietly, laying down on his couch and groaning in pain.

“Am I to spend the night? Aren't you afraid?”

“Am I staying over? Aren't you afraid?”

“What of?” asked Velchaninoff, raising his head slightly.

"What's going on?" asked Velchaninoff, lifting his head slightly.

“Oh, nothing. Only last time you seemed to be a little alarmed, that's all.”

"Oh, it's nothing. You just looked a little worried last time, that's all."

“You are a fool!” said the other angrily, as he turned his face to the wall.

"You're such a fool!" the other said angrily, turning his face to the wall.

“Very well, sir; all right,” said Pavel.

“Sure, sounds good,” said Pavel.

Velchaninoff fell asleep within a minute or so of lying down. The unnatural strain of the day, and his sickly state of health together, had suddenly undermined his strength, and he was as weak as a child. But physical pain would have its own, and soon conquered weakness and sleep; in an hour he was wide awake again, and rose from the divan in anguish. Pavel Pavlovitch was asleep on the other sofa. He was dressed, and in his boots; his hat lay on the floor, and his eye-glass hung by its cord almost to the ground. Velchaninoff did not wake his guest. The room was full of tobacco smoke, and the bottle was empty; he looked savagely at the sleeping drunkard.

Velchaninoff fell asleep within a minute of lying down. The day's unnatural stress and his poor health had suddenly drained his strength, leaving him as weak as a child. But physical discomfort has its own way of overcoming weakness and sleep; within an hour, he was wide awake again, rising from the divan in distress. Pavel Pavlovitch was asleep on the other sofa. He was fully dressed and still in his boots; his hat lay on the floor, and his eye-glass hung by its cord, almost touching the ground. Velchaninoff chose not to wake his guest. The room was thick with tobacco smoke, and the bottle was empty; he glared at the sleeping drunkard.

Having twisted himself painfully off his bed, Velchaninoff began to walk about, groaning and thinking of his agony; he could lie no longer.

Having painfully twisted himself off his bed, Velchaninoff started to walk around, groaning and thinking about his agony; he couldn't lie down anymore.

He was alarmed for this pain in his chest, and not without reason. He was subject to these attacks, and had been so for many years; but they came seldom, luckily—once a year or two years. On such occasions, his agony was so dreadful for some ten hours or so that he invariably believed that he must be actually dying.

He was worried about the pain in his chest, and rightfully so. He had been experiencing these attacks for many years, but fortunately, they happened rarely—about once a year or every couple of years. During those times, the pain was so intense for around ten hours that he always thought he was actually dying.

This night, his anguish was terrible; it was too late to send for the doctor, but it was far from morning yet. He staggered up and down the room, and before long his groans became loud and frequent.

This night, his anguish was overwhelming; it was too late to call the doctor, but it was still far from morning. He paced the room restlessly, and soon his groans grew loud and frequent.

The noise awoke Pavel Pavlovitch. He sat up on his divan, and for some time gazed in terror and perplexity upon Velchaninoff, as the latter walked moaning up and down. At last he gathered his senses, and enquired anxiously what was the matter.

The noise woke Pavel Pavlovitch. He sat up on his couch and stared in fear and confusion at Velchaninoff, who was pacing back and forth, moaning. Finally, he gathered his thoughts and asked nervously what was going on.

Velchaninoff muttered something unintelligible.

Velchaninoff muttered something unclear.

“It's your kidneys—I'm sure it is,” cried Pavel, very wide awake of a sudden. “I remember Peter Kuzmich used to have the same sort of attacks. The kidneys—why, one can die of it. Let me go and fetch Mavra.”

"It's your kidneys—I know it for sure," shouted Pavel, suddenly very alert. “I remember Peter Kuzmich had similar episodes. Kidneys—seriously, you can die from that. Let me go get Mavra.”

“No, no; I don't want anything,” muttered Velchaninoff, waving him off irritably.

“No, no; I don't want anything.” muttered Velchaninoff, brushing him off irritably.

But Pavel Pavlovitch—goodness knows why—was beside himself with anxiety; he was as much exercised as though the matter at issue were the saving of his own son's life. He insisted on immediate compresses, and told Velchaninoff he must drink two or three cups of very hot weak tea—boiling hot. He ran for Mavra, lighted the fire in the kitchen, put the kettle on, put the sick man back to bed, covered him up, and within twenty minutes had the first hot application all ready, as well as the tea.

But Pavel Pavlovitch—who knows why—was incredibly anxious; he was as troubled as if he were trying to save his own son's life. He insisted on applying compresses right away and told Velchaninoff he needed to drink two or three cups of very hot weak tea—boiling hot. He rushed to find Mavra, started a fire in the kitchen, put the kettle on, helped the sick man back to bed, covered him up, and within twenty minutes had the first hot compress and the tea ready.

“Hot plates, sir, hot plates,” he cried, as he clapped the first, wrapped in a napkin, on to Velchaninoff's chest. “I have nothing else handy; but I give you my word it's as good as anything else. Drink this tea quick, never mind if you scald your tongue—life is dearer. You can die of this sort of thing, you know.” He sent sleepy Mavra out of her wits with flurry; the plates were changed every couple of minutes. At the third application, and after having taken two cups of scalding tea, Velchaninoff suddenly felt decidedly better.

“Hot plates, sir, hot plates,” he shouted, as he placed the first one, wrapped in a napkin, onto Velchaninoff's chest. "I don't have anything else prepared, but I promise it's just as good as anything else. Drink this tea quickly, and don't worry about burning your tongue—life is more important. You can really suffer from this kind of thing, you know." He made sleepy Mavra lose her mind with the chaos; the plates were swapped out every few minutes. After the third cup, and having downed two cups of scalding tea, Velchaninoff suddenly started to feel a lot better.

“Capital! thank God! if we can once get the better of the pain it's a good sign!” cried Pavel, delightedly, and away he ran for another plate and some more tea.

“Money! Thank goodness! If we can just push through the pain, that's a good sign!” exclaimed Pavel, happily, and he quickly ran off for another plate and some more tea.

“If only we can beat the pain down!” he kept muttering to himself every minute.

"If only we could get through the pain!" he kept muttering to himself every minute.

In half an hour the agony was passed, but the sick man was so completely knocked up that, in spite of Pavel's repeated entreaties to be allowed to apply “just one more plate,” he could bear no more. His eyes were drooping from weakness.

In half an hour the pain was gone, but the sick man was so exhausted that, despite Pavel's repeated pleas to be allowed to apply “just one more plate,” he couldn’t take any more. His eyes were heavy from weakness.

“Sleep—sleep,” he muttered faintly.

“Sleep—sleep,” he murmured softly.

“Very well,” consented Pavel, “go to sleep.”

“Sure,” consented Pavel, “go to sleep.”

“Are you spending the night here? What time is it?”

"Are you spending the night? What time is it?"

“Nearly two.”

“Almost two.”

“You must sleep here.”

“You need to sleep here.”

“Yes, yes—all right. I will.”

“Okay, okay—fine. I will.”

A moment after the sick man called to Pavel again.

A moment later, the sick man called out to Pavel again.

“You—you—” muttered the former faintly, as Pavel ran up and bent over him, “you are better than I am. I understand all—all—thank you!”

“You—you—” murmured the former softly, as Pavel rushed over and leaned down beside him, "You are better than I am. I understand completely—all of it—thank you!"

“Go to sleep!” whispered Pavel Pavlovitch, as he crept back to his divan on tip-toes.

"Time to sleep!" whispered Pavel Pavlovitch, as he sneaked back to his couch quietly.

Velchaninoff, dozing off, heard Pavel quietly make his bed, undress and lie down, all very softly, and then put the light out.

Velchaninoff, dozing off, heard Pavel quietly make his bed, get undressed, and lie down, all very softly, and then turn off the light.

Undoubtedly Velchaninoff fell asleep very quietly when the light was once out; he remembered that much afterwards. Yet all the while he was asleep, and until he awoke, he dreamed that he could not go to sleep in spite of his weakness. At length he dreamed that he was delirious, and that he could not for the life of him chase away the visions which crowded in upon him, although he was conscious the whole while they were but visions and not reality. The apparition was familiar to him. He thought that his front door was open, and that his room gradually filled with people pouring in. At the table in the middle of the room, sat one man exactly as had been the case a month before, during one of his dreams. As on the previous occasion, this man leant on his elbow at the table and would not speak; he was in a round hat with a crape band.

Undoubtedly, Velchaninoff fell asleep very quietly once the light was out; he remembered that much later. However, while he was asleep and until he woke up, he dreamed that he couldn’t fall asleep despite feeling weak. Eventually, he dreamed that he was delirious and couldn’t shake off the visions crowding in on him, even though he was aware the whole time that they were just visions and not real. The figure was familiar to him. He thought his front door was open, and his room was gradually filling with people coming in. At the table in the middle of the room sat a man just like before, a month ago, during one of his dreams. As before, this man leaned on his elbow at the table and wouldn’t say anything; he was wearing a round hat with a crape band.

“How?” thought the dreamer. “Was it really Pavel Pavlovitch last time as well?” However, when he looked at the man's face, he was convinced that it was quite another person.

"How?" thought the dreamer. "Was it really Pavel Pavlovitch last time as well?" However, when he looked at the man's face, he was convinced that it was someone else entirely.

“Why has he a crape band, then?” thought Velchaninoff in perplexity.

"Then why does he have a black band?" thought Velchaninoff in confusion.

The noise and chattering of all these people was dreadful; they seemed even more exasperated with Velchaninoff than on the former occasion. They were all threatening him with something or other, shaking their fists at him, and shouting something which he could not understand.

The noise and chatter of all these people was awful; they seemed even more frustrated with Velchaninoff than before. They were all threatening him with various things, shaking their fists at him, and shouting something he couldn't make out.

“It's all a vision,” he dreamed, “I know quite well that I am up and about, because I could not lie still for anguish!”

“It’s all a vision.” he dreamt, "I definitely know I'm awake because I can't lie still due to the anxiety!"

Yet the cries and noise at times seemed so real that he was now and again half-convinced of their reality.

Yet the cries and noise sometimes felt so real that he was occasionally half-convinced they were actually happening.

“Surely this can't be delirium!” he thought. “What on earth do all these people want of me—my God!”

“Surely this can't be a dream!” he thought. “What do all these people want from me—oh my God!”

Yet if it were not a vision, surely all these cries would have roused Pavel Pavlovitch? There he was, fast asleep in his divan!

Yet if it weren’t a vision, all these cries would have definitely woken Pavel Pavlovitch up. There he was, sound asleep on his couch!

Then something suddenly occurred as in the old dream. Another crowd of people surged in, crushing those who were already collected inside. These new arrivals carried something large and heavy; he could judge of the weight by their footsteps labouring upstairs.

Then something suddenly happened like in the old dream. Another group of people pushed in, crowding out those who were already there. These newcomers were carrying something big and heavy; he could tell how heavy it was by the sound of their footsteps struggling upstairs.

Those in the room cried, “They're bringing it! they're bringing it!”

Those in the room cried, “They're bringing it! They're bringing it!”

Every eye flashed as it turned and glared at Velchaninoff; every hand threatened him and then pointed to the stairs.

Every eye darted and glared at Velchaninoff; every hand menaced him and then pointed to the stairs.

Undoubtedly it was reality, not delirium. Velchaninoff thought that he stood up and raised himself on tip-toes, in order to see over the heads of the crowd. He wanted to know what was being carried in.

Undoubtedly it was reality, not delirium. Velchaninoff thought he stood up and lifted himself onto his tiptoes to see over the heads of the crowd. He wanted to know what was being brought in.

His heart beat wildly, wildly, wildly; and suddenly, as in his former dream, there came one—two—three loud rings at the bell.

His heart raced frantically, frantically, frantically; and suddenly, like in his previous dream, there came one—two—three loud rings at the doorbell.

And again, the sound of the bell was so distinct and clear that he felt it could not be a dream. He gave a cry, and awoke; but he did not rush to the door as on the former occasion.

And once more, the sound of the bell was so clear and sharp that he felt it could not be a dream. He shouted and woke up; but he didn’t dash to the door like he did last time.

What sudden idea was it that guided his movements? Had he any idea at all, or was it impulse that prompted him what to do? He sprang up in bed, with arms outstretched, as though to ward off an attack, straight towards the divan where Pavel Pavlovitch was sleeping.

What sudden thought was it that drove his actions? Did he have any idea at all, or was it just instinct pushing him on? He shot up in bed, arms outstretched, as if to fend off an attack, going straight toward the couch where Pavel Pavlovitch was sleeping.

His hands encountered other hands outstretched in his direction; consequently some one must have been standing over him.

His hands met other hands reaching out to him; so someone must have been standing over him.

The curtains were drawn, but it was not absolutely dark, because a faint light came from the next room, which had no curtains.

The curtains were closed, but it wasn't completely dark because a dim light came from the next room, which had no curtains.

Suddenly something cut the palm of his left hand, some of his fingers causing him sharp pain. He instantly realized that he had seized a knife or a razor, and he closed his hand upon it with the rapidity of thought.

Suddenly, something cut the palm of his left hand, causing sharp pain in some of his fingers. He immediately realized he had grabbed a knife or a razor, and he closed his hand around it as quickly as a thought.

At that moment something fell to the ground with a hard metallic sound.

At that moment, something dropped to the ground with a loud metallic clatter.

Velchaninoff was probably three times as strong as Pavel Pavlovitch, but the struggle lasted for a long while—at least three minutes.

Velchaninoff was probably three times stronger than Pavel Pavlovitch, but the fight went on for quite a while—at least three minutes.

The former, however, forced his adversary to the earth, and bent his arms back behind his head; then he paused, for he was most anxious to tie the hands. Holding the assassin's wrist with his wounded left hand, he felt for the blind cord with his right. For a long while he could not find it; at last he grasped it, and tore it down.

The former, however, brought his opponent to the ground and twisted his arms back behind his head; then he stopped, as he was eager to tie the hands. Holding the assassin's wrist with his injured left hand, he searched for the blind cord with his right. For a long time, he couldn’t find it; finally, he caught it and yanked it down.

He was amazed afterwards at the unnatural strength which he must have displayed during all this.

He was amazed afterwards at the unnatural strength he must have shown during all of this.

During the whole of the struggle neither man spoke a word; only their heavy breathing was audible, and the inarticulate sounds emitted by both as they fought.

During the entire struggle, neither man said anything; only their heavy breathing could be heard, along with the unintelligible sounds they made as they fought.

At length, having secured his opponent's hands, Velchaninoff left him on the ground, rose, drew the curtains, and pulled up the blind.

At last, after securing his opponent's hands, Velchaninoff left him on the ground, stood up, drew the curtains, and pulled up the blind.

The deserted street was light now. He opened the window, and stood breathing in the fresh air for a few moments. It was a little past four o'clock. He shut the window once more, fetched a towel and bound up his cut hand as tightly as he could to stop the flow of blood.

The empty street was bright now. He opened the window and stood there, breathing in the fresh air for a few moments. It was just after four o'clock. He closed the window again, grabbed a towel, and wrapped his cut hand as tightly as he could to stop the bleeding.

At his feet he caught sight of the opened razor lying on the carpet; he picked it up, wiped it, and put it by in its own case, which he now saw he had left upon the little cupboard beside the divan which Pavel Pavlovitch occupied. He locked the cupboard.

At his feet, he spotted the open razor on the carpet; he picked it up, wiped it off, and set it back in its case, which he now noticed he had left on the small cupboard next to the divan where Pavel Pavlovitch sat. He locked the cupboard.

Having completed all these arrangements, he approached Pavel Pavlovitch and looked at him. Meanwhile the latter had managed to raise himself from the floor and reach a chair; he was now sitting in it—undressed to his shirt, which was stained with marks of blood both back and front—Velchaninoff's blood, not his own.

Having finished all these preparations, he walked over to Pavel Pavlovitch and stared at him. In the meantime, Pavel had managed to lift himself off the floor and get to a chair; he was now sitting in it—bare except for his shirt, which was stained with blood on both the front and back—Velchaninoff's blood, not his own.

Of course this was Pavel Pavlovitch; but it would have been only natural for any one who had known him before, and saw him at this moment, to doubt his identity. He sat upright in his chair—very stiffly, owing to the uncomfortable position of his tightly bound hands behind his back; his face looked yellow and crooked, and he shuddered every other moment. He gazed intently, but with an expression of dazed perplexity, at Velchaninoff.

Of course this was Pavel Pavlovitch; but it would have been only natural for anyone who had known him before and saw him at this moment to doubt his identity. He sat upright in his chair—very stiffly, because of the uncomfortable position of his tightly bound hands behind his back; his face looked yellow and twisted, and he shuddered every other moment. He stared intently, but with a look of confused bewilderment, at Velchaninoff.

Suddenly he smiled gravely, and nodding towards a carafe of water on the table, muttered, “A little drop!” Velchaninoff poured some into a glass, and held it for him to drink.

Suddenly he smiled seriously, and nodding towards a carafe of water on the table, muttered, "Just a bit!" Velchaninoff poured some into a glass and held it out for him to drink.

Pavel gulped a couple of mouthfuls greedily—then suddenly raised his head and gazed intently at Velchaninoff standing over him; he said nothing, however, but finished the water. He then sighed deeply.

Pavel gulped down a couple of mouthfuls greedily—then suddenly lifted his head and stared intently at Velchaninoff standing over him; he said nothing, though, and finished the water. He then let out a deep sigh.

Velchaninoff took his pillows and some of his clothing, and went into the next room, locking Pavel Pavlovitch behind him.

Velchaninoff grabbed his pillows and some clothes, then went into the next room, locking Pavel Pavlovitch out behind him.

His pain had quite disappeared, but he felt very weak after the strain of his late exertion. Goodness knows whence came his strength for the trial; he tried to think, but he could not collect his ideas, the shock had been too great.

His pain had completely disappeared, but he felt very weak after the effort he had just put in. Who knows where his strength for the challenge came from; he tried to think, but he couldn’t gather his thoughts; the shock had been too overwhelming.

His eyes would droop now and again, sometimes for ten minutes at a time; then he would shudder, wake up, remember all that had passed and raise the blood-stained rag bound about his hand to prove the reality of his thoughts; then he would relapse into eager, feverish thought. One thing was quite certain, Pavel Pavlovitch had intended to cut his throat, though, perhaps, a quarter of an hour before the fatal moment he had not known that he would make the attempt. Perhaps he had seen the razor case last evening, and thought nothing of it, only remembering the fact that it was there. The razors were usually locked up, and only yesterday Velchaninoff had taken one out in order to make himself neat for his visit to the country, and had omitted to lock it up again.

His eyes would droop occasionally, sometimes for ten minutes at a time; then he would shudder, wake up, remember everything that had happened, and raise the blood-stained rag wrapped around his hand to confirm the reality of his thoughts; then he would slip back into intense, feverish thinking. One thing was clear: Pavel Pavlovitch had planned to cut his throat, although maybe a quarter of an hour before the tragic moment, he hadn’t realized he would go through with it. Maybe he had noticed the razor case the night before and thought nothing of it, just recalling that it was there. The razors were usually kept locked away, and just yesterday Velchaninoff had taken one out to tidy himself up for his visit to the countryside and had forgotten to put it back.

“If he had premeditated murdering me, he would certainly have provided himself with a knife or a pistol long ago; he could not have relied on my razors, which he never saw until yesterday,” concluded Velchaninoff.

"If he had really intended to kill me, he would have gotten a knife or a gun a long time ago; he couldn’t have relied on my razors, which he only saw for the first time yesterday." concluded Velchaninoff.

At last the clock struck six. Velchaninoff arose, dressed himself, and went into Pavel Pavlovitch's room. As he opened the door he wondered why he had ever locked it, and why he had not allowed Pavel to go away at once.

At last, the clock struck six. Velchaninoff got up, got dressed, and went into Pavel Pavlovitch's room. As he opened the door, he wondered why he had ever locked it and why he hadn’t let Pavel leave right away.

To his surprise the prisoner was dressed, he had doubtless found means to get his hands loose. He was sitting in an arm-chair, but rose when Velchaninoff entered. His hat was in his hand.

To his surprise, the prisoner was dressed; he must have found a way to get his hands free. He was sitting in an armchair but stood up when Velchaninoff entered. He held his hat in his hand.

His anxious look seemed to say as plain as words:—

His worried expression seemed to say clearly:—

“Don't talk to me! It's no use talking—don't talk to me!”

"Don’t talk to me! There’s no reason to talk—just don’t talk to me!"

“Go!” said Velchaninoff. “Take your jewel-case!” he added.

“Go!” said Velchaninoff. “Take your jewelry box!” he added.

Pavel Pavlovitch turned back and seized his bracelet-case, stuffing it into his pocket, and went out.

Pavel Pavlovitch turned around, grabbed his bracelet case, shoved it into his pocket, and left.

Velchaninoff stood in the hall, waiting to shut the front door after him.

Velchaninoff stood in the hall, waiting to close the front door behind him.

Their looks met for the last time. Pavel Pavlovitch stopped, and the two men gazed into each others eyes for five seconds or so, as though in indecision. At length Velchaninoff faintly waved him away with his hand.

Their eyes met for the last time. Pavel Pavlovitch paused, and the two men stared into each other's eyes for about five seconds, as if they were uncertain. Finally, Velchaninoff weakly gestured for him to leave with his hand.

“Go!” he said, only half aloud, as he closed the door and turned the key.

"Let's go!" he said, barely above a whisper, as he shut the door and locked it.


CHAPTER 16.

A feeling of immense happiness took possession of Velchaninoff; something was finished, and done with, and settled. Some huge anxiety was at an end, so it seemed to him. This anxiety had lasted five weeks.

A wave of immense happiness washed over Velchaninoff; something was complete, done, and resolved. A massive weight of anxiety had lifted, or so it felt. This anxiety had lasted for five weeks.

He raised his hand and looked at the blood-stained rag bound about it.

He raised his hand and looked at the blood-stained cloth wrapped around it.

“Oh, yes!” he thought, “it is, indeed, all over now.”

“Oh, absolutely!” he thought, "it's definitely over now."

And all this morning—the first time for many a day, he did not even once think of Liza; just as if the blood from those cut fingers had wiped out that grief as well, and made him “quits” with it.

And all this morning—the first time in a long time, he didn’t think about Liza at all; it was as if the blood from those cut fingers had erased that sorrow too, and made him “even” with it.

He quite realized how terrible was the danger which he had passed through.

He fully understood how terrible the danger he had just faced was.

“For those people,” he thought, “who do not know a minute or two before-hand that they are going to murder you, when they once get the knife into their hands, and feel the first touch of warm blood—Good Heaven! they not only cut your throat, they hack your head off afterwards—right off!”

"For those folks," he thought, “who don’t know a minute or two ahead of time that they’re going to kill you, once they have the knife in their hands and feel the first touch of warm blood—Good heavens! They not only cut your throat, they decapitate you afterwards—just like that!”

Velchaninoff could not sit at home, he must go out and let something happen to him, and he walked about in hopes of something turning up; he longed to talk, and it struck him that he might fairly go to the doctor and talk to him, and have his hand properly bound up.

Velchaninoff couldn't just stay home; he had to go out and let something happen to him. He wandered around, hoping for something to come up. He felt the need to talk, and it occurred to him that he could go to the doctor, chat with him, and get his hand properly treated.

The doctor inquired how he hurt his hand, which made Velchaninoff laugh like mad; he was on the point of telling all, but refrained. Several times during the day he was on the point of telling others the whole story. Once it was to a perfect stranger in a restaurant, with whom he had begun to converse on his own initiative. Before this day he had hated the very idea of speaking to strangers in the public restaurants.

The doctor asked how he injured his hand, which made Velchaninoff laugh uncontrollably; he was about to share everything but held back. Several times throughout the day, he almost revealed the whole story to others. Once, it was to a complete stranger in a restaurant, with whom he had started chatting on his own. Before this day, he had despised the thought of talking to strangers in public restaurants.

He went into a shop and ordered some new clothes, not with the idea of visiting the Pogoryeltseffs however—the thought of any such visit was distasteful to him; besides he could not leave town, he felt that he must stay and see what was going to happen.

He walked into a shop and ordered some new clothes, not with the intention of visiting the Pogoryeltseffs, though—the idea of that visit was unpleasant to him; plus, he couldn’t leave town, he felt like he had to stick around and see what was going to happen.

Velchaninoff dined and enjoyed his dinner, talking affably to his neighbour and to the waiter as well. When evening fell he went home, his head was whirling a little, and he felt slightly delirious; the first sight of his rooms gave him quite a start. He walked round them and reflected. He visited the kitchen, which he had hardly ever done before in his life, and thought, “This is where they heated the plates last night.” He locked the doors carefully, and lit his candles earlier than usual. As he shut the door he remembered that he had asked Mavra, as he passed the dvornik's lodging, whether Pavel Pavlovitch had been. Just as if the latter could possibly have been near the place!

Velchaninoff had dinner and enjoyed it, chatting pleasantly with his neighbor and the waiter. When evening came, he went home, his head spinning a bit, and he felt slightly out of sorts; the moment he saw his rooms, he was taken aback. He walked around and thought. He checked out the kitchen, which he had hardly ever done before in his life, and thought, “This is where they warmed up the plates last night.” He carefully locked the doors and lit his candles earlier than usual. As he closed the door, he remembered asking Mavra, as he passed the janitor's place, if Pavel Pavlovitch had been there. As if the latter could possibly have been anywhere near!

Having then carefully locked himself in, he opened the little cupboard where his razors were kept, and took out “the” razor. There was still some of the blood on the bone handle. He put the razor back again, and locked the cupboard.

Having then carefully locked himself in, he opened the small cupboard where his razors were kept and took out “the” razor. There was still some blood on the bone handle. He put the razor back and locked the cupboard.

He was sleepy; he felt that he must go to sleep as speedily as possible, otherwise he would be useless “for to-morrow,” and to-morrow seemed to him for some reason or other to be about to be a fateful day for him.

He was tired; he felt like he needed to fall asleep as quickly as possible, or else he would be useless "for tomorrow," and for some reason, tomorrow seemed like it was going to be a crucial day for him.

But all those thoughts which had crowded in upon him all day, and had never left him for a moment, were still in full swing within his brain; he thought, and thought, and thought, and could not fall asleep.

But all those thoughts that had been racing through his mind all day, and hadn't left him for a moment, were still fully active in his brain; he thought, and thought, and thought, and couldn't fall asleep.

If Pavel Pavlovitch arrived at murdering point accidentally, had he ever seriously thought of murder even for a single evil instant before? Velchaninoff decided the question strangely enough: Pavel Pavlovitch had the desire to murder him, but did not himself know of the existence of this desire.

If Pavel Pavlovitch reached the point of wanting to kill someone by accident, had he ever seriously considered murder, even for a brief moment, before? Velchaninoff strangely answered the question: Pavel Pavlovitch had the desire to kill him, but wasn’t even aware that this desire existed.

“It seems an absurd conclusion; but so it is!” thought Velchaninoff.

"It sounds like a crazy conclusion, but that's just the way it is!" thought Velchaninoff.

Pavel Pavlovitch did not come to Petersburg to look out for a new appointment, nor did he come for the sake of finding Bagantoff, in spite of his rage when the latter died. No! he despised Bagantoff thoroughly. Pavel Pavlovitch had come to St. Petersburg for him, and had brought Liza with him, for him alone, Velchaninoff.

Pavel Pavlovitch didn’t come to Petersburg to seek a new job, nor did he come to find Bagantoff, even though he was furious when Bagantoff died. No! He completely disdained Bagantoff. Pavel Pavlovitch came to St. Petersburg for him, and he brought Liza with him, for him alone, Velchaninoff.

“Did I expect to have my throat cut?” Velchaninoff decided that he had expected it, from the moment when he saw Pavel Pavlovitch in the carriage following in Bagantoff's funeral procession. “That is I expected something—of course, not exactly to have my throat cut! And surely—surely, it was not all bonâ fide yesterday,” he reflected, raising his head from the pillow in the excitement of the idea. Surely it cannot have been all in good faith that that fellow assured me of his love for me, beating his breast, and with his under lip trembling, as he spoke!

“Did I really believe I was going to have my throat slit?” Velchaninoff realized that he had been expecting it ever since he saw Pavel Pavlovitch in the carriage following Bagantoff's funeral procession. "I mean, I expected something—though not exactly for my throat to be cut! And surely—surely, it wasn't all bonâ fide yesterday," he thought, lifting his head from the pillow in excitement about the idea. “Surely that guy couldn't have been completely sincere when he professed his love for me, pounding his chest and with his bottom lip trembling as he spoke!”

“Yes, it was absolutely bonâ fide!” he decided. “This quasimodo of T—— was quite good enough and generous enough to fall in love with his wife's lover—his wife in whom he never observed 'anything' during the twenty years of their married life.

“Yes, it was definitely legitimate!” he concluded. This Quasimodo of T—— was more than good enough and generous enough to fall in love with his wife's lover—his wife, whom he never really noticed 'anything' about during their twenty years of marriage.

“He respected and loved me for nine years, and remembered both me and my sayings. My goodness, to think of that! and I knew nothing whatever of all this! Oh, no! he was not lying yesterday! But did he love me while he declared his love for me, and said that we must be ‘quits!’ Yes, he did, he loved me spitefully—and spiteful love is sometimes the strongest of all.

"He respected and loved me for nine years and remembered both me and what I said. Wow, can you believe that? And I had no clue about any of this! Oh no! He wasn't lying yesterday! But did he love me while he professed his love for me and said that we must be ‘quits!’ Yes, he did; he loved me in a spiteful way—and sometimes, spiteful love is the strongest of all."

“I daresay I made a colossal impression upon him down at T——, for it is just upon such Schiller-like men that one is liable to make a colossal impression. He exaggerated my value a thousand fold; perhaps it was my ‘philosophical retirement’ that struck him! It would be curious to discover precisely what it was that made so great an impression upon him. Who knows, it may have been that I wore a good pair of gloves, and knew how to put them on. These quasimodo fellows love æstheticism to distraction! Give them a start in the direction of admiration for yourself, and they will do all the rest, and give you a thousand times more than your due of every virtue that exists; will fight to the death for you with pleasure, if you ask it of them. How high he must have held my aptitude for illusionizing others; perhaps that has struck him as much as anything else! for he remarked: ‘If this man deceived me, whom am I ever to trust again!’

“I bet I made a big impression on him down at T——, because it's exactly guys like him that you can really impact. He exaggerated my value a thousand times; maybe it was my ‘philosophical retirement’ that caught his eye! It would be interesting to find out what impressed him so much. Who knows, maybe it was just that I had a nice pair of gloves and knew how to wear them. These quirky types are obsessed with appearances! Give them a little reason to admire you, and they'll go above and beyond, showering you with way more praise than you deserve; they'll gladly fight for you if you ask. He must have thought highly of my ability to deceive others; maybe that stood out to him more than anything else! Because he said: ‘If this man deceived me, who am I ever to trust again!’

“After such a cry as that a man may well turn wild beast.

"After a scream like that, a guy could easily lose control and become wild."

“And he came here to 'embrace and weep over me,' as he expressed it. H'm! that means he came to cut my throat, and thought that he came to embrace and weep over me. He brought Liza with him, too.

“And he came here to 'embrace and cry over me,' as he put it. H'm! That means he came to stab me in the back and thought he came to embrace and cry over me. He brought Liza with him, too.

“What if I had wept with him and embraced him? Perhaps he really would have fully and entirely forgiven me—for he was yearning to forgive me, I could see that! And all this turned to drunkenness and bestiality at the first check. Yes, Pavel Pavlovitch, the most deformed of all deformities is the abortion with noble feelings. And this man was foolish enough to take me down to see his ‘bride.’ My goodness! his bride! Only such a lunatic of a fellow could ever have developed so wild an idea as a ‘new existence’ to be inaugurated by an alliance between himself and Nadia. But you are not to blame, Pavel Pavlovitch, you are a deformity, and all your ideas and actions and aspirations must of necessity be deformed. But deformity though he be, why in the world was my sanction, my blessing, as it were, necessary to his union with Miss Zachlebnikoff? Perhaps he sincerely hoped that there, with so much sweet innocence and charm around us, we should fall into each other's arms in some leafy spot, and weep out our differences on each other's shoulders?

“What if I had cried with him and hugged him? Maybe he really would have completely forgiven me—he wanted to forgive me, I could see that! But everything fell apart at the first hurdle. Yes, Pavel Pavlovitch, the greatest distortion of noble feelings is their ultimate decay. And this guy was crazy enough to take me to meet his ‘bride.’ My goodness! his bride! Only someone as unhinged as he could come up with such a ridiculous notion as a ‘new existence’ starting from an alliance between him and Nadia. But it’s not your fault, Pavel Pavlovitch; you are a distortion, and all your thoughts, actions, and dreams must be twisted as a result. Still, even with his deformity, why on earth was my approval, my blessing, so to speak, necessary for his union with Miss Zachlebnikoff? Maybe he truly believed that with all this sweetness and charm surrounding us, we would collapse into each other’s arms in some beautiful spot and shed tears over our differences on each other’s shoulders?"

“Was murder in his thoughts when I caught him standing between our beds that first time, in the darkness? No. I think not. And yet the first idea of it may have entered his soul as he stood there—And if I had not left the razors out, probably nothing would have happened. Surely that is so; for he avoided me for weeks—he was sorry for me, and avoided me. He chose Bagantoff to expend his wrath upon, first, not me! He jumped out of bed and fussed over the hot plates, to divert his mind from murder perhaps—from the knife to charity! Perhaps he tried to save both himself and me by his hot plates!”

“Was murder on his mind when I saw him standing between our beds that first time, in the dark? No, I don’t think so. However, the thought might have crossed his mind as he stood there—If I hadn’t left the razors out, nothing would have happened. That’s true; he avoided me for weeks—he felt sorry for me and kept his distance. He chose to take his anger out on Bagantoff first, not me! He jumped out of bed and fussed over the hot plates, probably trying to distract himself from thoughts of murder—shifting his focus from the knife to charity! Maybe he was trying to save both himself and me with those hot plates!”

So mused Velchaninoff, his poor overwrought brain working on and on, and jumping from conclusion to conclusion with the endless activity of fever, until he fell asleep. Next morning he awoke with no less tired brain and body, but with a new terror, an unexpected and novel feeling of dread hanging over him.

So thought Velchaninoff, his tired mind racing endlessly, jumping from one conclusion to another like someone with a fever, until he finally fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up just as exhausted in both mind and body, but now with a new fear, an unexpected and strange sense of dread looming over him.

This dread consisted in the fact that he felt that he, Velchaninoff, must go and see Pavel Pavlovitch that very day; he knew not why he must go, but he felt drawn to go, as though by some unseen force. The idea was too loathsome to look into, so he left it to take care of itself as an unalterable fact. The madness of it, however, was modified, and the whole aspect of the thought became more reasonable, after a while, when it took shape and resolved itself into a conviction in Velchaninoff's mind that Pavel Pavlovitch had returned home, locked himself up, and hung himself to the bedpost, as Maria Sisevna had described of the wretched suicide witnessed by poor Liza.

This dread came from the fact that Velchaninoff felt he had to go see Pavel Pavlovitch that very day; he didn’t know why he had to go, but he felt pulled to do it, as if by some unseen force. The thought was too unpleasant to confront, so he let it be, accepting it as an unchangeable fact. However, the madness of it eventually faded, and the whole idea became more reasonable over time, forming into a belief in Velchaninoff’s mind that Pavel Pavlovitch had come home, locked himself in, and hanged himself from the bedpost, just like Maria Sisevna had described about the tragic suicide that poor Liza had witnessed.

“Why should the fool hang himself?” he repeated over and over again; yet the thought would return that he was bound to hang himself, as Liza had said that he threatened to do. Velchaninoff could not help adding that if he were in Pavel Pavlovitch's place he would probably do the same.

"Why would the idiot hang himself?" he kept repeating; yet the thought would come back that he was destined to hang himself, as Liza had mentioned he threatened to do. Velchaninoff couldn't help but think that if he were in Pavel Pavlovitch's situation, he would probably do the same.

So the end of it was that instead of going out to his dinner, he set off for Pavel Pavlovitch's lodging, “just to ask Maria Sisevna after him.” But before he had reached the street he paused and his face flushed up with shame. “Surely I am not going there to embrace and weep over him! Surely I am not going to add this one last pitiful folly to the long list of my late shameful actions!”

So in the end, instead of going out to dinner, he headed to Pavel Pavlovitch's place, "just to check on Maria Sisevna regarding him." But before he got to the street, he stopped, and his face turned red with shame. "I can't go there to hug and cry over him! I can’t add this last ridiculous mistake to the long list of my recent embarrassing actions!"

However, his good providence saved him from this “pitiful folly,” for he had hardly passed through the large gateway into the street, when Alexander Loboff suddenly collided with him. The young fellow was dashing along in a state of great excitement.

However, his good luck saved him from this “sad mistake,” for he had barely stepped through the large gateway into the street when Alexander Loboff suddenly bumped into him. The young guy was rushing along, clearly very excited.

“I was just coming to you. Our friend Pavel Pavlovitch—a nice sort of fellow he is——”

"I was just on my way to see you. Our friend Pavel Pavlovitch—a really great guy—"

“Has he hung himself?” gasped Velchaninoff.

“Did he hang himself?” gasped Velchaninoff.

“Hung himself? Who? Why?” asked Loboff, with his eyes starting out of his head.

“Hang himself? Who? Why?” asked Loboff, his eyes wide with shock.

“Oh! go on, I meant nothing!”

“Oh! Come on, I didn't mean anything by that!”

“Tfu! What a funny line your thoughts seem to take. He hasn't hung himself a bit—why in the world should he?—on the contrary, he's gone away. I've just seen him off! My goodness, how that fellow can drink! We had three bottles of wine. Predposiloff was there too—but how the fellow drinks! Good heavens! he was singing in the carriage when the train went off! He thought of you, and kissed his hand to you, and sent his love. He's a scamp, that fellow, eh?”

"Wow! That’s a weird train of thought you’ve got. He hasn’t killed himself at all—why would he?—he actually just left. I just said goodbye to him! Oh my goodness, that guy can really drink! We had three bottles of wine. Predposiloff was there too—but wow, can he drink! Good heavens! He was singing in the carriage when the train pulled away! He thought of you, blew you a kiss, and sent his love. That guy is a rascal, right?"

Young Loboff had apparently had quite his share of the three bottles, his face was flushed and his utterance thick. Velchaninoff roared with laughter.

Young Loboff had apparently had his fill of the three bottles; his face was flushed and his speech was slurred. Velchaninoff roared with laughter.

“So you ended up by weeping over each others shoulders, did you? Ha-ha-ha! Oh, you poetical, Schiller-ish, funny fellows, you!”

“So you both ended up crying on each other's shoulders, huh? Haha! Oh, you poetic, Schiller-like, funny people!”

“Don't scold us. You must know he went down there yesterday and to-day, and he has withdrawn. He ‘sneaked’ like anything about Nadia and me. They've shut her up. There was such a row, but we wouldn't give way—and, my word, how the fellow drinks! He was always talking about you; but, of course, he is no companion for you. You are, more or less, a respectable sort of man, and must have belonged to society at some time of your life, though you seem to have retired into private life just now. Is it poverty, or what? I couldn't make head or tail of Pavel Pavlovitch's story.”

"Please don’t scold us. You know he went down there yesterday and today, and he’s pulled back. He’s been sneaking around when it comes to Nadia and me. They’ve locked her up. There was such a fuss, but we stood our ground—and wow, that guy can drink! He always talked about you; but honestly, he’s not a good fit for you. You’re, more or less, a respectable person and must have been part of society at some point, even though you seem to have pulled away into private life lately. Is it because of poverty, or something else? I couldn’t make sense of Pavel Pavlovitch's story."

“Oh! Then it was he who gave you those interesting details about me?”

"Oh! So he was the one who shared those interesting details about me?"

“Yes; don't be cross about it. It's better to be a citizen than ‘a swell’ any-day! The thing is one does not know whom to respect in Russia nowadays! Don't you think it a diseased feature of the times, in Russia, that one doesn't know whom to respect?”

"Yes, don’t be mad about it. It’s better to be a regular person than ‘a snob’ any day! The issue is, you just don’t know whom to respect in Russia these days! Don’t you think it’s concerning that you can’t tell who deserves respect in Russia now?"

“Quite so, quite so. Well, go on about Pavel Pavlovitch——”

"Exactly, exactly. So, tell me more about Pavel Pavlovitch——"

“Well, he sat down in the railway carriage and began singing, then he cried a bit. It was really disgusting to see the fellow. I hate fools! Then he began to throw money to beggars ‘for the repose of Liza's soul,’ he said. Is that his wife?”

"Well, he sat down on the train and started singing, then he fell apart and cried a little. It was really sad to see him like that. I can't stand idiots! Then he began throwing money to beggars ‘for the peace of Liza's soul,’ he said. Is that his wife?"

“Daughter.”

"Daughter."

“What's the matter with your hand?”

“What’s up with your hand?”

“I cut it.”

“I chopped it.”

“H'm! Never mind, cheer up! It'll be all right soon! I am glad that fellow has gone, you know,—confound him! But I bet anything he'll marry as soon as he arrives at his place.”

“Hmm! Don’t worry, stay positive! Everything will be fine soon! I’m actually glad that guy is gone, you know—good riddance! But I’d bet anything he’ll get married as soon as he gets comfortable.”

“Well, what of that? You are going to marry, too!”

“So what? You're getting married as well!”

“I! That's quite a different affair! What a funny man you are! Why, if you are fifty, he must be sixty! Well, ta-ta! Glad I met you—can't come in—don't ask me—no time!”

"Me! That's another story! You're really funny! If you are fifty, he must be sixty! Anyway, catch you later! Great meeting you—can’t come in—don’t ask me—no time!"

He started off at a run, but turned a minute after and came back.

He started off running, but turned back after a minute.

“What a fool I am!” he cried, “I forgot all about it—he sent you a letter. Here it is. How was it you didn't see him off? Ta-ta!”

"I'm such an idiot!" he exclaimed, “I totally forgot—he sent you a letter. Here it is. Why didn't you go to see him off? Bye!"

Velchaninoff returned home and opened the letter, which was sealed and addressed to himself.

Velchaninoff returned home and opened the letter, which was sealed and addressed to him.

There was not a syllable inside in Pavel Pavlovitch's own hand writing; but he drew out another letter, and knew the writing at once. It was an old, faded, yellow-looking sheet of paper, and the ink was faint and discoloured; the letter was addressed to Velchaninoff, and written ten years before—a couple of months after his departure from T——. He had never received a copy of this one, but another letter, which he well remembered, had evidently been written and sent instead of it; he could tell that by the substance of the faded document in his hand. In this present letter Natalia Vasilievna bade farewell to him for ever (as she had done in the other communication), and informed him that she expected her confinement in a few months. She added, for his consolation, that she would find an opportunity of purveying his child to him in good time, and pointed out that their friendship was now cemented for ever. She begged him to love her no longer, because she could no longer return his love, but authorized him to pay a visit to T—— after a year's absence, in order to see the child. Goodness only knows why she had not sent this letter, but had changed it for another!

There wasn't a single word in Pavel Pavlovitch's own handwriting; but he pulled out another letter and recognized the writing immediately. It was an old, faded, yellowed piece of paper, and the ink was light and discolored; the letter was addressed to Velchaninoff and was written ten years ago—a couple of months after his departure from T——. He had never received a copy of this one, but he clearly remembered another letter that had been written and sent instead; he could tell that from the content of the faded document in his hand. In this current letter, Natalia Vasilievna said goodbye to him forever (just as she had in the other letter) and informed him that she was expecting to give birth in a few months. She added, for his comfort, that she would find a way to deliver his child to him in due time, and pointed out that their friendship was now sealed for good. She asked him not to love her anymore, as she could no longer return his feelings, but allowed him to visit T—— after a year's absence to see the child. Who knows why she hadn't sent this letter and had swapped it for another one?

Velchaninoff was deadly pale when he read this document; but he imagined Pavel Pavlovitch finding it in the family box of black wood with mother-of-pearl ornamentation and silver mounting, and reading it for the first time!

Velchaninoff was deadly pale when he read this document; but he imagined Pavel Pavlovitch discovering it in the family box made of black wood, decorated with mother-of-pearl and silver fittings, and reading it for the first time!

“I should think he, too, grew as pale as a corpse,” he reflected, catching sight of his own face in the looking-glass. “Perhaps he read it and then closed his eyes and hoped and prayed that when he opened them again the dreadful letter would be nothing but a sheet of white paper once more! Perhaps the poor fellow tried this desperate expedient two or three times before he accepted the truth!”

“I bet he turned as pale as a ghost,” he thought, noticing his own face in the mirror. "Maybe he read it and then closed his eyes, hoping and praying that when he opened them again, the terrible letter would just be a blank page! Maybe the poor guy tried this desperate trick a few times before he confronted the reality!"


CHAPTER 17.

THE ETERNAL HUSBAND.

Two years have elapsed since the events recorded in the foregoing chapters, and we find our friend Velchaninoff, one lovely summer day, seated in a railway carriage on his way to Odessa; he was making the journey for the purpose of seeing a great friend, and of being introduced to a lady whose acquaintance he had long wished to make.

Two years have passed since the events described in the previous chapters, and we find our friend Velchaninoff, on a beautiful summer day, sitting in a train carriage on his way to Odessa. He was making this trip to visit a close friend and to meet a woman whose acquaintance he had long hoped to make.

Without entering into any details, we may remark that Velchaninoff was entirely changed during these last two years. He was no longer the miserable, fanciful hypochondriac of those dark days. He had returned to society and to his friends, who gladly forgave him his temporary relapse into seclusion. Even those whom he had ceased to bow to, when met, were now among the first to extend the hand of friendship once more, and asked no questions—just as though he had been abroad on private business, which was no affair of theirs.

Without getting into any details, we can say that Velchaninoff had completely changed over the last two years. He was no longer the miserable, overly imaginative hypochondriac of those dark days. He had returned to society and to his friends, who happily forgave him for his brief withdrawal into isolation. Even those he had stopped acknowledging were now among the first to reach out in friendship again, and they asked no questions—just as if he had been away on personal business, which was none of their concern.

His success in the legal matters of which we have heard, and the fact of having his sixty thousand roubles safe at his bankers—enough to keep him all his life—was the elixir which brought him back to health and spirits. His premature wrinkles departed, his eyes grew brighter, and his complexion better; he became more active and vigorous—in fact, as he sat thinking in a comfortable first-class carriage, he looked a very different man from the Velchaninoff of two years ago.

His success in the legal issues we've heard about, along with having his sixty thousand roubles safely at his bank—enough to support him for life—was the boost that restored his health and spirits. His premature wrinkles faded, his eyes brightened, and his complexion improved; he became more active and energetic—in fact, as he sat thinking in a comfortable first-class carriage, he looked like a completely different person from the Velchaninoff of two years ago.

The next station to be reached was that at which passengers were expected to dine, forty minutes being allowed for this purpose.

The next stop was where passengers were supposed to eat, with forty minutes set aside for this.

It so happened that Velchaninoff, while seated at the dinner table, was able to do a service to a lady who was also dining there. This lady was young and nice looking, though rather too flashily dressed, and was accompanied by a young officer who unfortunately was scarcely in a befitting condition for ladies' society, having refreshed himself at the bar to an unnecessary extent. This young man succeeded in quarrelling with another person equally unfit for ladies' society, and a brawl ensued, which threatened to land both parties upon the table in close proximity to the lady. Velchaninoff interfered, and removed the brawlers to a safe distance, to the great and almost boundless gratitude of the alarmed lady, who hailed him as her “guardian angel.” Velchaninoff was interested in the young woman, who looked like a respectable provincial lady—of provincial manners and taste, as her dress and gestures showed.

It just so happened that Velchaninoff, while sitting at the dinner table, was able to help a lady who was also dining there. This lady was young and attractive, though a bit too flashily dressed, and was accompanied by a young officer who, unfortunately, was hardly fit for polite company, having overindulged at the bar. This young man ended up getting into a fight with another person equally unfit for ladies' company, and a scuffle broke out that looked like it might bring both of them crashing onto the table near the lady. Velchaninoff stepped in and moved the fighters to a safe distance, earning the immense gratitude of the frightened lady, who called him her "guardian angel." Velchaninoff found himself intrigued by the young woman, who appeared to be a respectable provincial lady—her provincial manners and taste evident in her dress and gestures.

A conversation was opened, and the lady immediately commenced to lament that her husband was “never by when he was wanted,” and that he had now gone and hidden himself somewhere just because he happened to be required.

A conversation started, and the lady quickly began to complain that her husband was "never there when he was needed," and that he had now gone and hidden himself somewhere just because he happened to be needed.

“Poor fellow, he'll catch it for this,” thought Velchaninoff. “If you will tell me your husband's name,” he added aloud, “I will find him, with pleasure.”

"Poor guy, he's going to get in trouble for this." thought Velchaninoff. "If you let me know your husband's name," he said out loud, "I'll gladly track him down."

“Pavel Pavlovitch,” hiccupped the young officer.

“Pavel Pavlovitch,” hiccuped the young officer.

“Your husband's name is Pavel Pavlovitch, is it?” inquired Velchaninoff with curiosity, and at the same moment a familiar bald head was interposed between the lady and himself.

"Your husband's name is Pavel Pavlovitch, correct?" inquired Velchaninoff with interest, and at that moment, a familiar bald head appeared between the lady and him.

“Here you are at last,” cried the wife, hysterically.

"You finally made it at last," the wife exclaimed, hysterically.

It was indeed Pavel Pavlovitch.

It was definitely Pavel Pavlovitch.

He gazed in amazement and dread at Velchaninoff, falling back before him just as though he saw a ghost. So great was his consternation, that for some time it was clear that he did not understand a single word of what his wife was telling him—which was that Velchaninoff had acted as her guardian angel, and that he (Pavel) ought to be ashamed of himself for never being at hand when he was wanted.

He stared in shock and fear at Velchaninoff, backing away as if he had seen a ghost. He was so stunned that for a while it was obvious he couldn’t grasp a single word his wife was saying—which was that Velchaninoff had been her guardian angel and that he (Pavel) should be ashamed for never being there when he was needed.

At last Pavel Pavlovitch shuddered, and woke up to consciousness.

At last, Pavel Pavlovitch shuddered and became aware.

Velchaninoff suddenly burst out laughing. “Why, we are old friends”—he cried, “friends from childhood!” He clapped his hand familiarly and encouragingly on Pavel's shoulder. Pavel smiled wanly. “Hasn't he ever spoken to you of Velchaninoff?”

Velchaninoff suddenly burst out laughing. “Hey, we’re old friends”—he exclaimed, "friends from childhood!" He put his hand on Pavel's shoulder in a familiar and encouraging way. Pavel smiled weakly. "Has he never mentioned Velchaninoff to you?"

“No, never,” said the wife, a little confused.

"No way," said the wife, slightly puzzled.

“Then introduce me to your wife, you faithless friend!”

"Then introduce me to your wife, you disloyal friend!"

“This—this is Mr. Velchaninoff!” muttered Pavel Pavlovitch, looking the picture of confusion.

“This—this is Mr. Velchaninoff!” muttered Pavel Pavlovitch, looking completely bewildered.

All went swimmingly after this. Pavel Pavlovitch was despatched to cater for the party, while his lady informed Velchaninoff that they were on their way from O——, where Pavel Pavlovitch served, to their country place—a lovely house, she said, some twenty-five miles away. There they hoped to receive a party of friends, and if Mr. Velchaninoff would be so very kind as to take pity on their rustic home, and honour it with a visit, she should do her best to show her gratitude to the guardian angel who, etc., etc. Velchaninoff replied that he would be delighted; and that he was an idle man, and always free—adding a compliment or two which caused the fair lady to blush with delight, and to tell Pavel Pavlovitch, who now returned from his quest, that Alexey Ivanovitch had been so kind as to promise to pay them a visit next week, and stay a whole month.

Everything went smoothly after that. Pavel Pavlovitch was sent to handle the party, while his lady informed Velchaninoff that they were coming from O——, where Pavel Pavlovitch worked, to their country home—a beautiful house, she said, about twenty-five miles away. There, they hoped to host some friends, and if Mr. Velchaninoff would be so kind as to grace their rustic home with a visit, she would do her best to show her gratitude to the guardian angel who, etc., etc. Velchaninoff replied that he would be happy to do so; he mentioned that he was an idle man and always available—adding a couple of compliments that made the lovely lady blush with pleasure. She then told Pavel Pavlovitch, who had returned from his errand, that Alexey Ivanovitch had kindly promised to visit them next week and stay for a whole month.

Pavel Pavlovitch, to the amazed wrath of his wife, smiled a sickly smile, and said nothing.

Pavel Pavlovitch, to his wife's stunned fury, forced a weak smile and said nothing.

After dinner the party bade farewell to Velchaninoff, and returned to their carriage, while the latter walked up and down the platform smoking his cigar; he knew that Pavel Pavlovitch would return to talk to him.

After dinner, the group said goodbye to Velchaninoff and went back to their carriage, while he strolled up and down the platform, smoking his cigar; he knew that Pavel Pavlovitch would come back to talk to him.

So it turned out. Pavel came up with an expression of the most anxious and harassed misery. Velchaninoff smiled, took his arm, led him to a seat, and sat down beside him. He did not say anything, for he was anxious that Pavel should make the first move.

So it turned out. Pavel wore a look of intense worry and distress. Velchaninoff smiled, took his arm, led him to a seat, and sat down next to him. He didn’t say anything because he wanted Pavel to make the first move.

“So you are coming to us?” murmured the latter at last, plunging in medias res.

"So, you're coming here?" the latter murmured finally, diving in the thick of it.

“I knew you'd begin like that! you haven't changed an atom!” cried Velchaninoff, roaring with laughter, and slapping him confidentially on the back. “Surely, you don't really suppose that I ever had the smallest intention of visiting you—and staying a month too!”

"I knew you'd begin like that! You haven't changed one bit!" laughed Velchaninoff, bursting into laughter and giving him a friendly slap on the back. "You can't really believe I ever planned to visit you—and stay for a whole month, too!"

Pavel Pavlovitch gave a start.

Pavel Pavlovitch jumped.

“Then you're not coming?” he cried, without an attempt to hide his joy.

"So you're not coming?" he exclaimed, unable to conceal his happiness.

“No, no! of course not!” replied Velchaninoff, laughing. He did not know why, but all this was exquisitely droll to him; and the further it went the funnier it seemed.

“No way! Definitely not!” replied Velchaninoff, laughing. He wasn’t sure why, but all of this was absolutely hilarious to him; and the more it progressed, the funnier it felt.

“Really—are you really serious?” cried Pavel, jumping up.

“Seriously—are you for real?” exclaimed Pavel, jumping up.

“Yes; I tell you, I won't come—not for the world!”

"Yes, I'm serious. I won't come—no matter what!"

“But what will my wife say now? She thinks you intend to come!”

“But what will my wife say now? She thinks you’re planning to come!”

“Oh, tell her I've broken my leg—or anything you like!”

"Oh, just tell her I broke my leg—or whatever you prefer!"

“She won't believe!” said Pavel, looking anxious.

"She won't believe this!" said Pavel, looking anxious.

“Ha-ha-ha! You catch it at home, I see! Tell me, who is that young officer?”

“Ha-ha-ha! I see you're getting it at home! So, tell me, who is that young officer?”

“Oh, a distant relative of mine—an unfortunate young fellow——”

"Oh, a distant relative of mine—an unlucky young guy—"

“Pavel Pavlovitch!” cried a voice from the carriage, “the second bell has rung!”

“Pavel Pavlovich!” called out a voice from the carriage, "the second bell has rung!"

Pavel was about to move off—Velchaninoff stopped him.

Pavel was just about to leave when Velchaninoff stopped him.

“Shall I go and tell your wife how you tried to cut my throat?” he said.

"Should I go tell your wife that you tried to kill me?" he said.

“What are you thinking of—God forbid!” cried Pavel, in a terrible fright.

“What are you thinking—oh no!” yelled Pavel, in a state of panic.

“Well, go along, then!” said the other, loosing his hold of Pavel's shoulder.

"Okay, go for it!" said the other, letting go of Pavel's shoulder.

“Then—then—you won't come, will you?” said Pavel once more, timidly and despairingly, and clasping his hands in entreaty.

“So—you’re not coming, right?” said Pavel again, nervously and hopelessly, as he clasped his hands in a pleading manner.

“No—I won't—I swear!—run away—you'll be late!” He put out his hand mechanically, then recollected himself, and shuddered. Pavel did not take the proffered hand, he withdrew his own.

"No—I won't—I promise!—get out of here—you'll be late!" He stretched out his hand automatically, then snapped back to reality and shuddered. Pavel didn’t take the offered hand; he pulled his own away.

The third bell rang.

The third bell rang.

An instantaneous but total change seemed to have come over both. Something snapped within Velchaninoff's heart—so it seemed to him, and he who had been roaring with laughter a moment before, seized Pavel Pavlovitch angrily by the shoulder.

An immediate and complete change seemed to take over both of them. Something broke inside Velchaninoff's heart—at least that’s how it felt to him—and he, who had been laughing uproariously just moments before, grabbed Pavel Pavlovitch angrily by the shoulder.

“If I—I offer you my hand, sir” (he showed the scar on the palm of his left hand)—“if I can offer you my hand, sir, I should think you might accept it!” he hissed with white and trembling lips.

“If I—I give you my hand, sir” (he showed the scar on the palm of his left hand)—“If I can offer you my hand, sir, I believe you might accept it!” he hissed with pale and trembling lips.

Pavel Pavlovitch grew deadly white also, his lips quivered and a convulsion seemed to run through his features:

Pavel Pavlovitch turned pale as death, his lips trembled, and a spasm appeared to ripple across his face:

“And—Liza?” he whispered quickly. Suddenly his whole face worked, and tears started to his eyes.

"And—Liza?" he whispered urgently. Suddenly his entire face contorted, and tears filled his eyes.

Velchaninoff stood like a log before him.

Velchaninoff stood like a statue in front of him.

“Pavel Pavlovitch! Pavel Pavlovitch!” shrieked the voice from the carriage, in despairing accents, as though some one were being murdered.

“Pavel Pavlovich! Pavel Pavlovich!” screamed the voice from the carriage, in a desperate tone, as if someone were being killed.

Pavel roused himself and started to run. At that moment the engine whistled, and the train moved off. Pavel Pavlovitch just managed to cling on, and so climb into his carriage, as it moved out of the station.

Pavel shook himself awake and started to run. At that moment, the engine whistled, and the train started to leave. Pavel Pavlovitch just barely managed to hang on and climb into his carriage as it pulled away from the station.

Velchaninoff waited for another train, and then continued his journey to Odessa.

Velchaninoff waited for another train and then continued his trip to Odessa.



THE END.

THE END.


PRINTED BY CHAS. STRAKER AND SONS, LONDON AND REDHILL.

PRINTED BY CHAS. STRAKER AND SONS, LONDON AND REDHILL.


Masterpieces of Modern French Fiction.

Masterpieces of Modern French Lit.

MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN. By Theophile Gautier. With 17 High-class Etchings. Price 10s. 6d., elegantly bound.

MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN. By Theophile Gautier. With 17 Quality Etchings. Price £10.50, beautifully bound.

The golden book of spirit and sense, the sacred text of beauty.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.A. C. Swinburne

RENEE MAUPERIN. By Edmond and Jules de Goncourt. With Page Illustrations by James Tissot. Price 6s., handsomely bound.

RENÉE MAUPERIN. By Edmond and Jules de Goncourt. With Page Illustrations by James Tissot. Price £6, nicely bound.

This is one of the most disappointing love stories of our time. It covers a wide range of human emotions and includes both the happy moments and the struggles we experience in real life.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Morning Update.

GERMINIE LACERTEUX. By Edmond and Jules de Goncourt. Illustrated with Highly-finished Etchings. Price 6s., handsomely bound.

Germinie Lacerteux. By Edmond and Jules de Goncourt. Illustrated with high-quality etchings. Price £6, beautifully bound.

I can honestly say that I couldn't put the book down until I finished it.—Letters on Books in Truth.

A LOVE CRIME. By Paul Bourget. Price 3s. 6d. Uniform with “A Cruel Enigma.”

A love crime. By Paul Bourget. Price £3.60. Uniform with "A Vicious Mystery."

Who could read these incredible books, beautifully translated, and not be completely and utterly captivated?Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Truth.

A CRUEL ENIGMA. By Paul Bourget. In tasteful binding. Price 3s. 6d.

A cruel mystery. By Paul Bourget. In stylish binding. Price £3.50.

M. Bourget's most notable work, A Cruel Enigma, has set him apart from all his competitors.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Athenæum.

FANNY. By Ernest Feydeau. A Famous French Novel. In tasteful binding. Price 3s. 6d.

FANNY. By Ernest Feydeau. A Famous French Novel. In attractive binding. Price £3.50.

MY UNCLE BARBASSOU. By Mario Uchard. With 40 charming Etchings by Paul Avril. Price 15s.

MY UNCLE BARBASSOU. By Mario Uchard. With 40 delightful illustrations by Paul Avril. Price 15s.

THE BOHEMIANS OF THE LATIN QUARTER (Scenes de la Vie de Bohéme). By Henri Murger. In demy 8vo. Illustrated with 10 full-page Etchings by C. Courtry from designs by Montader. Price 7s. 6d.

THE BOHEMIANS OF THE LATIN QUARTER (Scenes from Bohemian Life). By Henri Murger. In demy 8vo. Illustrated with 10 full-page etchings by C. Courtry based on designs by Montader. Price £7.50.

The illustrations and text are both delightful.Got it! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Scottish person.

THE EMOTIONS OF POLYDORE MARASQUIN. By Leon Gozlan. With upwards of 100 Illustrations. Price 3s. 6d.

THE EMOTIONS OF POLYDORE MARASQUIN. By Leon Gozlan. Featuring over 100 Illustrations. Price £3.50.

M. Gozlan's book is filled with a lot of true humor and striking imagination.Understood. Please provide the phrases you would like me to modernize.Morning Post.

MADAME BOVARY: Provincial Manners. By Gustave Flaubert. Illustrated with Etchings by French Artists. Price 6s., elegantly bound.

MADAME BOVARY: Small-Town Norms. By Gustave Flaubert. Illustrated with Etchings by French Artists. Price £6, beautifully bound.

“ Madame Bovary captures your very core with an unshakeable force, like a moment you've truly experienced, an event that's really unfolding right in front of you.Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Emile Zola.

SALAMBO. By Gustave Flaubert. With Six Etchings by Pierre Vidal and a Portrait of the Author from a Drawing by Flaubert's Niece. Price 6s.

SALAMBO. By Gustave Flaubert. With Six Etchings by Pierre Vidal and a Portrait of the Author from a Drawing by Flaubert's Niece. Price £6.

The Translator has completely grasped the original text and has successfully rendered it in excellent English. The design, paper quality, and overall production of the book, both inside and out, are flawless.Please provide the text you would like to be modernized.Westminster Review.

PAPA, MAMMA, and BABY. By Gustave Droz. Illustrated with 16 page Engravings. Price 3/6, attractively bound.

DAD, MOM, and BABY. By Gustave Droz. Illustrated with 16 page engravings. Price £3.60, attractively bound.

The remarkable lightness, brightness, and delicacy of M. Droz's pencil.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like modernized.Truth.

The husband who is a lover and the wife deeply in love with the man she married have never been depicted so appealingly.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Visual World.

SAPPHO: Parisian Manners. By Alphonse Daudet. With 32 highly-finished page Engravings, cloth gilt, price 3/6.

SAPPHO: Parisian Style. By Alphonse Daudet. With 32 detailed page engravings, cloth cover with gold lettering, price £3.6.

The book is packed with shocking realism. The characters created by the author are uniquely striking, vivid, and as realistic as they are compellingly portrayedUnderstood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Daily Telegraph.


Mr. GEO. MOORE'S REALISTIC NOVELS.

Mr. Geo. Moore's Realistic Novels.

Second Edition. Price 3s. 6d.

Second Edition. Price £3.30.

A MERE ACCIDENT: A Realistic Story.

A SIMPLE ACCIDENT: A Realistic Story.

The Mere Accident is presented with a depth and emotion that only amplify the distress of the situation.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Current events.

Sixth Edition, with a Frontispiece, 3s. 6d.

Sixth Edition, with a Frontispiece, £3.50.

A DRAMA IN MUSLIN.

A MUSLIN DRAMA.

The ugly comedy of the marriage scene has been a common theme among novelists since Thackeray; however, Mr. Moore explores the even uglier tragedy that follows.Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.Pall Mall Gazette.

Eleventh and Cheaper Edition, 2s.

11th Edition, £2

A MUMMER'S WIFE.

A Mummer's Wife.

This is an impressive book, with a tone that's different from today's English fiction. The woman's character is a compelling analysis.Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Athenæum.

Fourth Edition, 2s.

4th Edition, £2.

A MODERN LOVER.

A modern partner.

It's hard to overstate the strength, truth, sensitivity, and emotion of Gwynne Lloyd's story, along with the excellent portrayal of the immense sacrifice she makes. The story is presented with both skill and beauty.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Audience member.


THE BOULEVARD NOVELS.

THE BOULEVARD NOVELS.

Pictures of Paris Morals and Manners.

Pictures of Paris Morals and Manners.

In small 8vo, attractively bound, price 2s. 6d. each.

In small 8vo, nicely bound, priced at £2.50 each.

GRANDMA'S DAUGHTER. By A. Sirven and H. Leverdier.
THE YOUNG GUARD. By Vast-Ricouard.
THE FIRE WOMAN. By Adolphe Belot.
Odette's Wedding. By Alphonse Delpit.
THE VIRGIN WIDOW. By A. Matthey.
TIGHT-LIPPED. By F. du Boisgobey.
A ladies' man. By Guy de Maupassant.
A Woman's Life. By Guy de Maupassant.
A MYSTERY REMAINS. By F. du Boisgobey.

References

1.

The present value of a rouble is about two shillings.

The current value of a rouble is about two shillings.

2.

Short for Alexander and Nadejda.

Alex and Nadia.



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!